《Dear Immortal Tyrant》 Chapter 1 - Synopsis + Excerpt

Chapter 1 - Synopsis + Excerpt

An immortal who has lived a millennium... He went by many names, many lives, many titles, but one stuck with him the most... ?? Kaden. One look and you''d think you''ve met the devil. Dangerous, devious, and indifferent, people always bowed their heads to him¡ªexcept for the woman that brought the tyrant to his knees. A woman with a special ability and curse... Lina. She was cursed with irvoyance¡ªthe ability to see a person''s close or far future. When most didn''t even remember their childhood, Lina had memories from her first life, and repeated nightmares about a man, and she knew exactly who it was. When Lina stumbled across Kaden again, she gets a shforward to his disatrousou future with a bride crying before an empty altar, gunshots in the distance, fire on the woman''s dress, and Kaden nowhere to be seen. Frightened by his future, she flees from him, but there''s nowhere in this world she could go that he couldn''t find her. Lina wants nothing to do with him, and Kaden wants everything to do with her. Love between Lina and Kaden was impossible, but will they have a final chance at love, or will history repeat itself? + + + + + Kaden''s long fingers stroked her cheeks, a dangerous smile on his face. "I adore you far too much to let you go." "And if I ran away with another man?" Lina asked, despite the warning signs. Kaden calmly nced at her. "My dear dove, he will face a fate worst than death. Then, I will screw you again and again, until your insides are molded back to my shape. I''ll put you in every position until you remember nothing but my name and the pleasure I''ve given you. Until you remember exactly who you belong to." Chapter 2 - A Love Story Heading To A Doomed Ending

Chapter 2 - A Love Story Heading To A Doomed Ending

"I fell in love with the broken parts of you¡ªeach piece that crumbled under my touch. Now, as I stand in the ashes of our love, I wonder if I was your ruin." Lina jolted out of sleep, touching her face. There it was again. The same dream, same pain, same tears. That line alone should''ve foresaw a love story heading towards a doomed ending. ?? This single line from her nightmares that made her eyes water and her throat tighten, but she didn''t know why. Lina rubbed her chest, where a familiar ache was felt. But then she looked at her surroundings where everyone was staring at her like she was crazy. It made Lina want to stare right back at them. What? Never seen a young woman cry on a bus before? You should check out the college campus bus then! Lina didn''t dare to say it out loud, especially when some people had red eyes and small fangs. "Shoot, this is my stop," Lina groaned to herself, quickly grabbing her bag and fleeing out of the bus doors before it closed. Once Lina got off, she caught her breath and quickly walked into the museum and realized she missed the tour. It was a good thing Lina was a daydreamer. She ced her earpods in and wandered through the museum, until she stumbled across a specific time era where she knew the story behind each and every antique. Line began to scroll through different song ylists, but bumped into a hard wall. She was thankful their skin didn''te in contact, or else it would''ve been awkward. "Watch your step," the man coldly said. "My apologies¡­" Lina''s heart stirred when she nced up. He was so handsome she forgot how to breathe. The man''s dark, brooding eyes narrowed down at her in displeasure. He resembled the kind of man your mother warned you to stay away from. Despite that, Lina''s chest grew heavy with recognization. Her eyes began to water from the pain, as if she had went through the worst heartbreak of her entire life. It felt like the world would crumble under her feet and all hope was lost. The man was astonishingly familiar. The stranger said nothing at her words. He brushed past her as if she was dirt on his shoes. He looked like a walking red g, and she was a colorblind fool. Lina began to browse through the History of Ritan, the name of her country, but halted. Now, she realized why she recognized him. On the white wall was a portrait of the man from earlier, except he was wearing different clothes. of the Second King of Ritan. The man haunting her nightmares. Her eyes trembled with recognization, her breath stuck in her throat. "The Second King of Ritan," Lina read out loud. The man haunting her dreams. She stared at the white sign underneath the portrait, disying his name and infamous lines. Lina briefly nced at the white sign near his name, disying his infamous line. It was quoted everywhere, especially movies. But she knew it wasn''t his line, and this fact didn''te from history books. "I am the reason you''ll never win this battle," Lina repeated the words. "This battle has already been won, your kingdom is mine," Someone responded. At the continued line, Lina spun around. She was a literature student and didn''t think someone could recite the words that were never recorded in history books. No one knew of this second phrase, except for the Second King and the woman he shared it with. "They have the lines all wrong," the man scoffed, surprising her further. "Your Highness?" Lina muttered, causing him to stiffen. He narrowed his eyes, like a hawk observing his prey. The man towered over her, intimidating andrge. He was studying her, but she looked at him like she had seen a ghost. "You¡ªh-huh, how?" Lina tried to formte a full sentence, ncing from the portrait back to the man. The painting was old and yellowed, but the defining features were there. His daunt brows, serious gaze, and solemn lips. "Am I so handsome you''re at a loss for words?" The man scoffed, continuing to watch the little bunny dart left and right, an action that felt all too familiar to him. Immediately, his mood darkened. He grabbed her shoulders, forcing her to stop giving him a whish. "Y-you, how are you still alive?" Lina asked. His expression grew cold. The air around them turned chilly. Lina naively blinked, not realizing how insulting she sounded. "What did you just say?" He taunted, his lips tilting downwards. "You should''ve been dead," Lina muttered, her heart racing thousands of miles per minute. Now, Lina realized why he was so familiar. He resembled the Second King of Ritan, who was once her childhood friend turned lover turned enemy¡­ and then, stranger. "You need to get your head checked in the nearest hospital," The man returned, staring at her like she was a fascinating animal. "I know you," Lina said. "I once¡ª" Lina mped her mouth shut. Gosh, she sounded like a crazy woman. And insulting too. Lina was terrified that she had offended him. In a modern world where vampires took supreme positions, humans were prey, and werewolves lurked in the shadows, Lina couldn''t afford to go around offending strangers. What if he was one of them? A Pure-Blood vampire. Or worst, an Alpha. "You once what?" The man demanded, looking at her carefully. He saw the resemnce and was floored. What the hell? "You¡­" The man reached out to grab her chin. His longer finger barely brushed her soft skin before she suddenly blinked. All he did was touch her skin, just once, for a brief moment. But that was enough for her body to go limp. Her knees gave out and she hit the floor, motionless. Thest thing Lina felt was his warm arms, and thest thing she heard was his feint voice repeating the exact words from her dream, in a soft, painful tone. "¡­I wonder if I was your ruin." Chapter 3 - Kidnapped Again

Chapter 3 - Kidnapped Again

Lina saw his future y out before her. A woman was sobbing in front of an empty altar, hugging her shoulders as she screamed. "Anyone but him!" She sobbed out, "Anyone but him¡­" ?? Lina rapidly blinked, her heart racing when the woman''s head turned around. Lina cried out in shock. The woman¡­ the woman in white was Lina! But before Lina could register what was going on, the woman rose from the ground, revealing the blood-stained wedding gown. The bride was running towards Lina, but never got to her. With each step the bride took, the ground crumbled and fell, until Lina was standing in pure darkness. Lina was frightened and frantic. She quickly looked around her surroundings and saw nothing, but heard everything. "¡­I don''t know her¡­" "That''s definitely one way to sweep a woman off her feet, Boss¡­" Lina groaned as the world became sharper and she was back in reality. This was the first time she had seen someone''s future so dark and dangerous. Lina made up her mind to stay away from this man. Except, when she opened her eyes, a face popped into her peripheral vision. "Miss, you''re awake!" Lina screamed. He screamed. The entire car was filled with screams. Lina sat upright, knocking her head against the other stranger''s forehead, causing him to howl in pain. "Miss, your gigantic forehead should be called a five-head!" The victim groaned. "Who are you?" Lina looked around her surrounding, realizing she was in a car. Fuck. She was being kidnapped, wasn''t she? "I''m poor," Lina suddenly blurted out, grabbing her white canvas bag from the seat and emptying it to show there was nothing inside by a book, gum, and spare change. "If you''re going to kidnap me for ransom, I have nothing on me but a single gum and thirteen cents!" Lina confessed. Lina''s heart was racing loudly in her ears. She knew she always fainted when seeing someone''s future, but she expected to wake up on the museum floor, not some man''s car! "What prospects do you have to be kidnapped for?" An irritated voice asked from the other side of the car. Lina stared at him in disbelief. They were sitting in a limousine, with someone besides her, and someone across from her. Lina ignored the way his muscles bulged in his ck button-up, or the way his cruel eyes crinkled towards her. She ignored how familiar his gaze felt on her skin that burned in reaction to his attention. "Then what are you going to do to me?" Lina asked, averting her eyes, but somehow, found herself looking at him again. Her heart skipped, butterflies fluttering in her stomach when he examined her face. His eyes were bleak, like an empty night where stars were too frightened to shine. "Depends," he said, his thumb rubbing across his shiny watch. "Do you want me to do anything to you?" Lina stared at his hands. Masculine, muscr, andrge. Lina should''ve known her fate was entangled with his the second she saw his future. She was present in his future. But how? And why? "I want you to let me go¡­" Lina trailed off. "I am a nobody, Mister, please¡ª" "Mister?" He sharply said, offended by how she addressed him, like someone in theirte forties. "Pft," the man beside her surpassed aughter. Noticing the darkened re and drop in temper, the man forced out a cough. "I must be getting sick," he grumbled. "Only idiots get sick in summer," Lina mumbled, earning her a glower from both of them. Lina pressed her knees together and looked away, regretting making the joke. She couldn''t help it. Now, she was probably going to die in some forest in the middle of nowhere. And no one would be able to find her body, where her meat would be pecked by vultures and she''ll be a lonely spirit wandering the world and¡ª "No one is going to sell you off, little dove," he grunted. "Its Lina," she mumbled, grateful that he pulled her out of her anxiety-ridden scenario. "Just Lina?" he demanded. "Just Lina," she deadpanned. "¡­" Silence engulfed the car ride. Lina wondered why he didn''t ask any questions about her fainting. Normal people would ask if she was alright, but then again, normal people wouldn''t shove her into a limousine and drive to god-knows-where. "Mister, where are we going¡ª" "Kaden," he grunted. "What?" "It''s Kaden, not Mister." So it really was him. Lina''s chest felt heavy, like she had just experienced the worst heartbreak in history. Her eyes watered, finally realizing why he was so familiar. She had met him before, a long, long time ago. "If you''re going to cry, don''t." Kaden''s eyes narrowed on her watery ones. She peered through hershes, like the world had wronged her. "But Boss, it shouldn''t be a surprise. Women generally cry when they hear your name¡­" His re hardened. She really was going to cry. Was his name so painful to hear that it provoked tears? His secretary rambled on. "Of course, it''s generally in bed when they cry out your name and¡ª" "Sebastian," Kaden snapped. Sebastian instantly shut his mouth. He was just trying to enlighten the mood. His Boss only had to open his mouth, and all the joy would be sucked from the world. "Are you taking me home?" Lina asked. "Would a stranger know where your home is?" Kaden returned. Lina gripped her dress tighter, and his brooding stare flicked to her hands. She grew warm from his intense gaze. "Then where are we going?" Lina said. "Home." "But you just said you didn''t know where I lived." "My home." "Oh." Lina blinked. "Oh okay." Then, she jolted. "R-really¡­?" "No." Lina blinked. Kaden scoffed. Kaden crossed his legs and continued looking out the window. In all his years of mortality, he had never met someone who recognized him. At least, not in the way she did. Kaden was beginning to have deja vu of his first life, the most unpleasant one. "You asked if I had anything worthy to be kidnapped over, and now, you''re going to kidnap me again?" Lina asked, but instantly regretted what she said. "Again?" Kaden echoed, his head snapping towards her. Did she really remember? Lina swallowed. So maybe she shouldn''t have said that¡­ - - - - - Author Note: If you enjoyed and want more chapters, please don''t forget to vote for our book! Chapter 4 - Seeing History Repeat Itself

Chapter 4 - Seeing History Repeat Itself

"I''ve been kidnapped before¡­" Lina slowly said. Kaden didn''t appear to believe her. ?? "Have we met before?" He asked. His indifferent voice caressed her burning skin, sending a thrill down her spin. Lina wanted to distract him. If he probed further, it''d be dangerous. "That pick-up line is old." Lina ignored his hardened stare. Kaden rubbed his thumb across his bottom lip, his lips slightly curling upwards. He looked slightly humored by her, but also slgihtly annoyed as if he didn''t know what to do with her. Lina''s gaze followed the movement of his fingers, lignering on his sharp jaw, and mouth. Suddenly, the car came to a stop, and Sebastian walked out. "Off you go, little dove," Kaden warned her. Lina warmed at his nickname. What part of her resembled a dove? She looked at her white dress, but said nothing and quickly got out the car. Lina was floored to see her university. But she never told him¡ª The car door mmed shut. Kaden watched her through the tinted window. She was unaware of her beauty, and it was evident in the way she stood, taunt and confused by her surroundings. There was a crowd beginning to gather outside the university entrance. "Find out everything about her," Kadenmanded with an edge to his voice. "Right away, Boss," Sebastian said, bringing up his tablet. They already had her university and full name. It shouldn''t be that hard, right? "To thepany," Kadenmanded his secretary, Sebastian. "Yes, Boss," Sebastian responded, giving the driver themand. Sebastian realized his Boss was still staring at Lina, with a dark and devious glimmer. The Boss didn''t even realize there were people staring at the car, trying to get a peak at him. When the entire world was watching him, he was watching her. - - - - - Lina wondered how he knew her university, but he drove off before she could ask. She hoped this was a done and closed deal¡­ and that she''d never have to see him again. She wanted nothing to do with him, for his future was as haunting as the past they shared together. Lina tried to not think about her reurring nightmares, where Kaden was always present. Always haunting her mind, her past, and her soul. "History better not repeat itself," Lina said to herself. Lina was beginning to contemte about the past. Her first life, to be exact. How was it possible for Kaden to be alive? The Second King of Ritan should''ve died 900 years ago¡­ Lost in her thought, Lina was startled when someone grabbed her arm. "Wow, this is the first time I''ve seen you lost in thought! If only you had this face during exam times," a voice snorted from besides her. Lina turned her head to realize it was her dear friend, Isabelle. "That''s because I don''t need to think during exams," she retorted. "Must be nice to know the answer right off the bat," Isabelle snorted. "Whereas pitiful plebs like me must jump through hoops just to know which equation to use." Lina lightlyughed, patting her dear friend''s arm. "Well, if you paid attention, instead of viewing every table as your personal nap pillow, I''m sure you wouldn''t struggle." Isabelle rolled her eyes. She ignored the frequent nces in her direction, specifically from the men of their department. By now, it was amon encounter. "By the way, I didn''t know you came from money as well," Isabelle stated. Usually, Isabelle was the one with money, supporting her pitiful Lina who survived off of gum and coffee. A low rumble could be heard in the distance, warning of a rain storm. Lina paled at the thought. She wanted to distract herself from the unforeseeable storm. "What are you talking about?" Lina asked, brushing off Isabelle''s statement. They had been friends for two years now, but acted as if they were long-lost sisters. At least, that was how Isabelle put it. Despite being friends, Isabelle didn''t know a lot about Lina''s background. "That ck limousine," Isabelle stated. "It''s the one my dad uses for red carpets." Lina decided to give half the truth. "I fainted in the museum and a kind stranger took me back here." Kind¡­ Yeah right. Lina resisted the urge to roll her eyes. "You fainted again?" Isabelle groaned. "You should really go to the doctors. One day you''re going to end up copsing in the middle of the street." "It''s just anemia," Lina lied. "Says the one who feints every morning," Isabelle scoffed. Isabelle had lost count of how many times Lina would wake up, touch her, and then copse for a few seconds, before getting back up. By now, it was a morning routine for both of them. "But not this morning," Lina corrected Isabelle. "Oh, that''s a surprise," Isabelle stated. "You wouldn''t know," Lina mused. "Where were you this morning?" Isabelle averted her gaze and yed with the ends of her hair. She was still leaning on Lina, looping her hand through her friend''s arms. "As long as you''re not doing anything that''d make me an Aunt some time soon, you don''t have to tell me," Linaughed, wondering why Isabelle was being so secretive. But Lina wouldn''t judge. She was just as secretive, but better at hiding it. "Oh don''t worry," Isabelle scoffed. "With half the campus men smitten by you, I doubt I''ll have anyone to make babies with." "What happened to that guy fromst week?" "Which one? There''s three," Isabelle responded naively. "Right¡­" Lina trailed off. There were people looking at her direction, but she felt like they were mainly observing Isabelle. She couldn''t me them. Isabelle had the kind of beauty that tempted both men and women alike. Her confidence was as attractive as it was striking. Sometimes, Lina wondered what Isabelle''s skin care secret was. All Isabelle did was wash her face with water and she''d wake up with perfect skin. And Lina had witnessed it too. "¡­the Second King¡­" Lina snapped back to reality, particrly towards Isabelle. "What?" Isabelle blinked and tilted her head. "I asked if you enjoyed the tour about the Second King of Ritan." Lina slowly nodded her head, feeling as if she had overreacted. Forcing a smile, she gazed ahead of them. "I missed the tour, but I meet this man that looked like him," Lina admitted. "Wow, really?" Isabelle gushed, her eyes widening with excitement like a small child during Christmas. "They say the Second King was so handsome, women threw themselves hat his feet, yet he loved no one but¡ª" "But the enemy kingdom''s favored Princess," Lina murmured, remembering it very well. How could she not? She was there to live the moment. "Sigh, what a romantic love story they had," Isabelle wistfully said. "Well, it wasn''t as romantic, given the¡ª" "Boo hoo, all I care about is their love story, and not their ending," Isabelle said, happily skipping up the road leading to their dorms. Now that sses were over, they were beginning to make ns for the long Winter break before Spring sses begun. "Don''t you think so?" Isabelle asked. "I suppose¡­" Lina muttered. Lina painfully smiled. Of course, everyone loved the romance aspects of it, but never the tragedy that followed afterwards. Lina touched her neck and sighed, ncing upwards, wondering which shameless God cursed her with this fate. It was painful enough for Lina to have nightmares, now, she had to witness history repeating itself. + + + + + Author''s Note: Please vote for this story to help it be discovered and thus, leading to more chapters~ Chapter 5 - Limp Body

Chapter 5 - Limp Body

Lina and Isabelle walked into their dorms, but Isabelle had to take a phone call. Lina thought nothing of it and walked into the dorm room, closing the door behind her to give privacy. A secondter, the door bursted open. ?? "You!" Isabelle gasped, pointing an using finger at Lina. "Me?" Lina repeated. "Who else?" Isabelle groaned. She hung up the phone call and threw it on the table. "The man you met at the museum, what did he look like?!" Lina blinked, midway folding her clothes for Winter break. "I told you, he resembled the Second King of Ritan¡ª" "I didn''t think you meant literally!" Isabelle gasped, shoving her phone into Lina''s face. "Don''t tell me the person that you bumped into was Kaden DeHaven himself!" Isabelle cried out and Lina peered at the phone, her face going pale. "What the hell is this?" Lina demanded, grabbing her phone and staring at it intently, hoping it''d disappear the longer she looked at it. "This image is going viral now!" Isabelle exasperated. "As a journalism major, do you know how big this news was? You could''ve told me in advance so I could cover it and pass it to my internship¡ª" "You''re worried about your internship, I''m more worried about my parents seeing this." Lina''s grip tightened on the phone, wishing it''d crack infront of her. There was a photo of her limp body being carried by Kaden. Her face was clearly captured and she didn''t miss the veins that popped out in his hands, showing how tightly he held her. Images of her first life flickered in her mind. The harsh rain on his body, his frantic breathing, panicked footsteps, and the heat of hisrge body. He had carried her once before, with the same urgency. Lina''s heart plummeted to her stomach. Was their love story going to happen again and again, until finally, the ending wasn''t tragic? She touched her neck and sighed. "Did your anemia conveniently acted up infront of him?" Isabelle mused. Lina winced. "I-it sorta did." "Sorta my ass!" Isabelle scoffed, tapping aggressively on the phone. "If you did it on purpose, I wouldn''t me you. He''s one of the most eligible bachelor of the country!" Lina saw Isabelle was receiving multiple texts, asking for her phone number. Lina rarely gave out her contact, due to privacy reasons. "How much has this photo spread?" Lina asked. "As far and wide as sand travels in a desert," Isabelle dryly responded. "By now, it should''ve reached Kaden''s publicists." Lina wondered what was going through Kaden''s mind. The simrity between Kaden''s name and the Second King of Ritan was just a single letter. Kaden was as bold as ever. She couldn''t wrap her head around how he''d survive ten centuries. Not even a Pure-Blood vampire lived that long. "This photo should be gone soon," Lina mumbled, already knowing it''d be wiped from the inte when the sun rose. Lina realized there was going to be heavy rain fall, as the gloomy clouds loomed over her window, reminding her of that fateful night, where two lovebirds fell tragically in love. BOOM! Lina jumped when thunder hit the sky. She trembled, traumatized by the sound. "Let me close the windows and curtains," Isabelle hurried out, knowing her friend had a fear of storms. She shut the window and curtains, but it barely muffled the storm, ncing at her friend. Lina''s proud shoulders suddenly seemed tiny and meek, like a white crane who''s folded their wings. She wore a pained expression on her face, one that made Isabelle stare. It almost resembled a painting Isabelle saw in her textbook. Who was it again? She scrunched her brows, a lightbulb going off. The favored woman of the Second King of Ritan! Isabelle narrowed her eyes. "And what do you mean the photos will be gone soon? Deleted by who?" Isabelle asked, suspicious of Lina''s reaction. "M-most likely the DeHaven publicist team would delete the photo?" Lina said, though it came out like a question. "Right¡­" Isabelle trailed off. Lina crawled to her bed, like a child preparing to sleep until the next morning. "It''s literally four in the afternoon and you''re going to take a nap? I mean, you do you, but like¡­ It''s the afternoon," Isabelle said. "You sleep until the afternoon, and you''re going to judge me?" Lina nervously said, hiding under her nket forfort. Lina''s favorite escape from reality was sleeping, even if the Second King was awaiting her in her nightmares. She closed her eyes and decided to sleep now, before the storm worsened. "Good night, then," Isabelle said, crossing over to Lina''s side of the room. "Mmm¡­" Lina hummed, as she was beginning to lose her grip on reality. Thest thing she felt was Isabelle''sforting hand on her head, and her quiet voice. "Let''s hope this storm passes soon¡­" Isabelle whispered, but she hardly meant the rain outside or the highly publicized photo. If it wasn''t either of these photos, then what could this storm be? Chapter 6 - Your Highness

Chapter 6 - Your Highness

Lina woke up in pitch-darkness, but she knew it wasn''t her dorm room. She could tell by the familiar scent of the forest mixed with fresh charcoal, and the vibrant colors that sprang to life. Then, she felt something wet drip onto her nose, then another, and soon, rain was pouring down on her. The rain went through her body, making it known that she was a spirit lingering the past. It was always like this. ?? The scene before her reminded her of the ancient east. There were spiraling red pirs coiled with gold, majestic rooftops, and red walls that''d scale to the sky if it dared. Silk clothes, detailed embroidery, and elegance seen from miles away. This was not the modern world, and yet another nightmare of the past. "Your Highness, wait for me!" A voice cried out in dismay, chasing a man and woman. He was frantically waiving an umbre as one would with a war g. "It''s raining, Your Highness. You''ll get sick!" He pleaded, watching as the regal Prince allowed his silk to be drenched. Such a priceless material and the Prince was risking it all for a woman. "Only idiots get sick in Summer," a familiar voice responded, causing Lina to jolt. Lina''s breath came to a halt when she saw him. As radiant as the sun, as cold as the moon. He had a face that could stir a nation, a voice that sliced through hearts, and eyes thatmanded a kingdom. "But the Princess will get sick, Your Highesss!" Sebastian blurted out, pointing to the Princess'' pale skin, her drenched hair that cluing to her face, and her limp body. The Prince finally lifted his head from the unconscious woman in his arms. Despite carrying her on foot from the entrance of the pce to his private estate, he wasn''t out of breath. She weighed like the calligraphy paper she always wrote on. "Kade?" Lina muttered the name of the Second King of Ritan, but it fell on deaf ears. Right now, Kaden was just a Prince. Soon, he would be known as the bloody and merciless tyrant of the East who''s sword was always covered in red¡­ all for a single woman. "Are you implying the Princess is an idiot?" Kade shot back at Sebastian who stiffened and paused. "W-what, no, Your Highness, I¡ª" "Go and fetch the Imperial Doctor," Kade growled, ignoring how drenched he was. He was more worried about the tiny little thing in his arms. She was so proud and prideful earlier, what happened? Images of her long ck hair fluttering against the wind, her sharp stare, but hesitant smile shed into his mind. But now, she had was pale and blue. Kade''s face darkened. Once he found the abuser, he was going to rip that person apart, limb by limb, chop it up, and feed it to their family. "And you!" Kade snarled, turning to Lina, causing her to jump. Lina was wide-eyed, staring at him, wondering if he could see her. Sometimes he could. Sometimes he couldn''t. This was her dream, but somehow, it felt like his. "What are you standing there for?" Lina looked behind her to see a woman in in clothes was present. She blinked in surprise at the resemnce of this woman and Isabelle. "Fetch warm clothes," Kade instructed. "Yes, Your Highness," the servant whispered, bowing her head and quickly running off. Lina stared at the servant, confused to why Isabelle was showing up in her nightmares as well. Suddenly, Kade kicked his doors down, and mmed it shut behind him. Lina ran after him and her body went through a door, like a ghost. Quietly, Lina observed Kade''s familiar bedroom, where their bodies had once been tangled in. Everything wasing back to Lina. The rich wooden furnitures with impable design, the bamboo screens with paintings of tall mountains and flying cranes, the dark drapes that went from one tall pir to the other, and the muslin curtains resting by the elegant window. This wasn''t the modern world where vampires hade out of their hiding. This was the past, ten centuries ago, when humans was treated with the highest esteem in the world, and not the dirt on people''s shoes. "Hng¡­ don''t go¡­" Lina jolted when she heard her own voiceing from the woman. She knew she shouldn''t have been surprised, but she was. "Who did this to you?" Kade demanded, grabbing her shaky hand. He bent down closer to her to hear her properly. Who dared to hurt his woman? "Stay¡­" the woman whispered, clinging onto him. Kade''s eyes red at her words. She was on his bed, in his room, under his nkets, and she thought he''d leave? "I''ll always stay. By your side, under you or on top... the choice is yours to make," Kade murmured with a dangerous edge to his voice. His darkened eyes flickered to her trembling mouth. Lina''s heart ached when she saw this scene. It felt too intimidate to witness. How long had it been since shest heard his tender voice? Thest thing she remembered from her past life was a cold de against her neck and Kade''s murderous reaction. It was painful enough that Lina remembered her first life, but now, they were making her witness it all over again. "How long will you continue to fight me?" Kade muttered, brushing the wet hair from his enemy''s face. He should''ve killed her the minute he got the chance to, but he didn''t. Instead, he was nursing her back to health¡ªin his sacred bed. "I''ve won hundreds of battles, war is child y to me, and it won''t be long before I conquer your Kingdom," Kade cruelly told her, even though she was at her lowest. "Why won''t you submit to me?" The woman said nothing. She was so quiet and still, Kade thought she was asleep. "Silly dove of mine," Kade let out a breath of amusement. "I am the reason you''ll never win this battle," she breathed out, her lips blue and cold, but she had the audacity to squint up at him. Kade''s heart stirred. The things he wanted to do wit h those lips. The sweet, sweet Princess of his enemy. He wanted to ruin her innocence with his hands, the woman that many worshipped. Lina dug her nails into her palm. People always got this line mixed up. Everyone always thought the Prince of Ritan said it, but all along, it had been the Princess of Taren. "This battle has already been won, your kingdom is mine," Kade growled. Lina trembled. This line, it was never written in the history books. It was never mentioned anywhere in the museum. No one in this world had heard this line, no one except Kade and the Princess. So, how exactly did the stranger from the museum know these words? Unless, Kaden was the Second Prince of Ritan himself. But that would make the modern-day Kaden at least 1000 years old. Which could only mean one thing¡ªhe was immortal. Chapter 7 - The Golden Rose

Chapter 7 - The Golden Rose

Lina shot out of bed, her forehead moist, her hair clinging tightly to it. She woke up in cold-sweat, her initial thought chilled her blood. An immortal¡­ Her eyes trembled, as she tried to think the possibility of this happening. When the modern world was rampant with vampires, anything can happen. Nearly two centuries ago, species that existed only in fairytales had came out of the shadows. They ravaged the modern world with horrific strength but mesmerizing beauty. ?? War between humans and supernatural species urred. It was the same cliche tale of good vs. evil. And as always, history was told by the victors. The Vampires reigned supreme, the Werewolves went into hiding. "Nearly two centuries ago, vampires and werewolves were legends from books," Lina muttered to herself, touching her neck again, a habit of hers when she was nervous. "Now, they run the monarch government in every country, returning aristocracy back to modern-day society." Lina swallowed hard, staring into the darkness, grateful that the storm had passed, but her trembling heart didn''t calm down. "The possibility of immortals existing isn''t impossible," Lina thought to herself. Vampires inted every aspect of life, from the coffee shop to the owners of multibillion corporate businesses. Werewolves ruled the crime world, a species hidden in the shadow, to prevent another Species-War from breaking out. In that case, where were Immortals¡­? And how many of them are there? "How are Immortals created?" Lina mumbled, trying to think back to her history lectures. Perhaps a Pure-Blood Vampire¡­? Lina knew Pure-Blood Vampires were extremely rare, for they were the ancestors of the current vampires that roamed the streets. Every vampire was a descendant of them. The first one that came to mind was the Pure-Blood King in Wraith, a country across the seas from Ritan. Ritan was the most prominent country in the Eastern country that was run by a government, without the traditional royal families like Wraith, where King Elias ruled with his human wife. "Imagine being such a dedicated student, you ask questions even in your sleep," Isabelle groaned from the other side of the room, squinting her eyes upon hearing the quiet whisper. Isabelle was an extremely light-sleeper and was happy to fall asleep once the rain died, but now, was awaken by Lina''s mumbling. "I wish I had half of your dedication, Lina, maybe then I wouldn''t have to cry when I retake my sses during Summer," Isabelle yawned, turning over to see Lina had sat up. There goes the problem with naps¡ªyou''ll wake up in the middle of the night and not sleep until the afternoon. What a skewed sleep pattern. Lina loved to repeat it. " If you had half of my dedication, you wouldn''t cry from retaking sses, but from study exhaustion," Lina snorted, climbing out of bed to do more research. Immortality should be impossible. There was no way the Second King of Ritan was alive¡­ right? And what bout Sebastian? She was confused, wondering if Sebastian was also an immortal, but remembered a key information. Sebastian''s family was sworn to protect the Crown. "By the way," Isabelle tiredly said. "It''s just as you''ve predicted, the pictures were taken down. Any ce that posted was pped with a terrifyingwsuit, so no mediapany dared to have it up." Lina paused. "Taken down by who?" Isabelle shrugged, just as Lina opened herputer. She didn''t have to guess who took it down. And she had a good feeling it wasn''t Kaden''s doing. Still, Lina remembered how reclusive the Second King of Ritan was. None dared to spread rumors about him, for gossip resulted in de-tonguing and sewn lips, literally. It was precisely why historians struggled to recover information about the Second King''s private life, except the infamous Four-Generation Massacre, where he killed every person infront of him to the throne. People said the day Kade became King was the day his tyranny started. Despite being the most powerful man in the world, he never smiled. Never married. Never had off-springs. Historians didn''t know why, but Lina did. "By the way, Isabelle," Lina said, turning to her good friend. "Do you think a man can obtain immortality?" Isabelle rolled around, intrigued by the question. "You mean the fairytale about The Golden Rose?" "Golden Rose?" Lina repeated, thrown off by the fairy story idea. How could she have forgotten? "Yes," Isabelle yawned. "Almost every little boy and girl have heard of the fairytale of the Golden Rose, a woman with blond hair and green eyes." Suddenly, Lina was reminded of an unpleasant memory, her chest aching. "It''s a popr story for little girls that dreamed of bing the chosen one instead of a princess," Isabelle tiredly exined. "The tale of the Golden Rose spoke of a mysterious woman with strange, but useful abilities." "Yes, I know," Lina whispered. "Whoever embraced the Golden Rose will gain a sudden burst of strength, those that consume her blood will be the strongest in the world, and whoever deflowered her will be granted immortality. Some even said her grounded bones could fertilize the most barren ofnd." Isabelle nodded, her eyes opening and closing at the mention of the fairy tale story. "Tuck me back into bed?" Lina lightlyughed, walking to her friend and doing so. It was better to copse in the dorm, instead of the streets. Thus, Lina touched her friend''s hand and saw the future. Blinding paparazzi, frequent chants, and excited squeals shed in her eyes. She guessed Isabelle was also returning home for Winter Break. "In this world of anguish and despair¡­ I am the wood burning a wildfire¡­" The chilling ringtone sent Lina''s spine stiffening. Her eyes snapped to her phone, that buzzed and buzzed, a haunting caller name shing on the screen. Chapter 8 - Did You Miss Me?

Chapter 8 - Did You Miss Me?

Lina shakily approached the phone. The caller was thest person in the world she hoped to call her. "Aren''t you going to pick it up? You look like you''ve seen a ghost," Isabelle snorted, ncing outside the window to see the sun was high in the sky and it wasn''t time to sleep. ?? Lina wordlessly picked up a phone. No greeting or anything, but her mother was already speaking. "We haven''t seen your photo in ages and the first thing I see is that you''ve gained weight. Look, your belly is protruding as if you''re six months pregnant in that photo with the DeHaven Young Master." Lina pretended to not hear any of the insults. If she didn''t hear it, then it didn''t hurt her. "What do you want?" Lina muttered. Lina''s mother breathed through her nose audibly. "You''ve shaken the entire family with the photo. You''re lucky your brother-inw was able to get it deleted from the media in time. What will happen if your future fiance catches wind of this¡ª" "I''m not longer a Yang," Lina coldly said. "Whether or not you admit you''re a Yang, it''s still on your birth certificate and family registry. Winter break is one month long, I''ve already sent people to your college. We''ll take you by force, kicking and screaming." Lina gritted her teeth. "And for heaven''s sake, give those poor bodyguards a break ande in peace. Unless, you want the entire campus to know your identity¡ª" "I get it," Lina snapped. "I''lle home." Lina hung up the phone before her mother could make anotherment. Reluctantly, she began to finalize packing her suitcase. She initially was thinking of going to her grandfather''s but now, it''d be impossible. "Your mother?" Isabelle wryly asked. They had been friends for two years now, but she still didn''t know about Lina''s family life, except how toxic her mother was. "Yeah," Lina muttered. A knock echoed in their dorm. Both girls quieted down and looked at each other, wondering who was the one expecting a guest. Lina opened the door only to m it shut. "Who is it?" Isabelle asked. "The devil''s henchmen!" Lina groaned, looking towards her window. Was it toote to jump? Her room was on the second floor. She''d make it. Right? Suddenly, the doors curtly opened and men dressed in ck suits walked in. "Wow, loan sharks have really improved their attires," Isabelleplimented, blinking at the men dressed in suits. They had ear-pieces, dark sunsses, and looked like the typical bodyguards her dad always walked around in. But what would the poor Lina need bodyguards for? And with that money? Lina still owed Isabelle a meal! "Nice job, Mister, you guys look more legal now." Isabelle nodded her head in approval as if they didn''t just storm into an all-girls dormitory. "I''m packing," Lina begrudgingly told them. "I''ll be out in just a second." Lina wordlessly shoved clothes into her suitcase. "Get out and let me get dressed," Lina coldly told them. The men exchanged nces with each other, but they didn''t dare to disobey her. Everyone awkwardly shuffled into the dorm hall, like teenage boys waiting by the girls bathroom. "Uhm, an exnation please?" Isabelle asked. "Just think of this as legal kidnapping," Lina said, quickly getting changed, not caring about her attire. "O-oh, my brother gets that sometimes, when he tries to run away from his blind dates set up by my parents." Isabelle shoved her friend a thumbs-up. "If you need any tips and tricks, text me, I''ll get you in contact with my brother!" "See you in Spring," Lina said, forcing a smile as she walked out. Instantly, the men surrounded her, forming a protective circle. "Wow, who do you think is in the center?" "I didn''t know a hotshot lived on this floor¡­ Usually, they''re in the higher levels." Lina wordlessly climbed into the ck car. Soon, they drove to a highway, until the college campus was nowhere to be seen. Her stomach clenched in anticipation, like if something bad was going to happen. "This isn''t the way to my parents'' house," Lina said, staring at the unfamiliar streets. Where were they going? "Please rest assured, Young Miss," the driver told her. Lina observed out the window, seeing the bodyguards'' cars were following closely behind. Even if she jumped out of the car, they''d catch her. Not wanting to reenact a high-budget movie, she scowled in her chair. Lina grabbed her phone and called Isabelle. Maybe it was time to ask about those tricks¡­ "Did you miss me already?" Isabelle teased, picking up by the first ring. "Yes, I am. I''m already in tears at the thought of leaving your side," Lina sarcastically responded, holding back a smile. She saw the Driver instantly straighten up, sending her a worried look through the rear view mirror. Oh god, did the Young Miss have a man on the side¡­? "Anyways, who are those guys that¡ª" "Can I have your brother''s contact?" Lina asked, getting straight to the point before Isabelle could probe. The Young Miss wanted to tantly cheat?! The Driver cried on the inside, pitying the poor boyfriend who had to willingly give off his girlfriend to his own brother. "Alright, but I better not expect a best friend''s brother trope going on, or else I foresee your love story heading towards an upsetting ending," Isabelleined. Linaughed. "Don''t worry." "But lucky for me, I don''t have to suffer the trope of my best friend dating my brother. I can just text you the tactics he''s used, since I''ll also be needing it soon¡­" Isabelle trailed off, shuddering with the knowledge that her grandparents might also set her up on blind dates. Her conservative grandparents believed women should get married soon and not waste time on education. "Great, thank you. I''ll talk to youter then," Lina said, just as the car came to a screeching halt. Her heart dropped to her stomach. Sure enough, they weren''t going to visit her parents. They were going elsewhere. Chapter 9 - Are You Here To Visit A Man?

Chapter 9 - Are You Here To Visit A Man?

Lina stared out the window. Well-dressed guests strutted in and out of thevish hotel where water fountains greeted the cars and a golden carpet wasid out. "Young Miss," The driver said, opening the doors for her toe out. ?? Lina ced one foot out, then the other, and climbed out of the car. At this point, it had be muscle memory for her to elegantly exit. The minute she exited the car, Lina was forced to remember her roots. No matter how far she ran, no matter how much she''s changed, no matter her current lifestyle, she will forever and always be the youngest daughter of the Yang family. "The Madam¡­" The driver said, handing her a phone with two gloved hands. Lina red at him. The audacity to bring her here and then ask her to talk to her mother. Lina ignored the phone and walked into the hotel. She knew where to go. "Young Miss, please wait, the Madam has outfits prepared for you upstairs¡ª" "My outfit should suffice," Lina responded without batting an eye. Lina strolled into the hotel, her heart burning with irritation. Modern chandeliers graced the ceilings and priceless paintings were at every turn. Gracing the hotel were people with eyes the color of blood and the asional sprinkle of human. "Stupid blind date," Lina muttered under her breath, wondering if she should ruin the entire date, so that one would be set up for her. Ever again. Suddenly, Lina froze. In the distance was the devil himself. He strolled with confidence, his eyes sharp, his features indifferent, and his posture powerful yet nonchnt. Dressed in white button-up rolled to his sleeves, a ck coat hanging from his shoulders, and dark pants, he was gaining everyone''s attention and he didn''t even have to try. Every woman was watching him in awe like he was a war god on the battlefield. Lina quickly stumbled backward, but it was toote. Out of everyone staring at him, he noticed her. Their eyes met, for a brief moment, and the world blurred. It took three long strides for him to reach her, and she couldn''t tear her gaze from his towering body. Frightened by his future, Lian turned to flee, even though there was nowhere in the world she could run off to. "Ah, wait¡ª" Sebastian called out, grabbing her wrist. Instantly, the temperature dipped, a chilly air blowing through the spacious environment. Lina spun around to see who it was. Sebastian had grabbed her wrist, staring at her in surprise, yet he wasn''t the cause of this icy atmosphere. Kaden threw a seething glower towards Sebastian, who quickly dropped his hand and nervouslyughed. "B-Boss, I was just helping you catch the fish before she escapes," Sebastian said. "You¡ª" Lina hesitate, wondering if she dared to offend him. Lina was suddenly reminded of her first life, of his nature, and of his future. She recalled the blood-stained wedding dress and the woman''s tears. Lina nced at hisrge hands, where strong chords of veins curled up his arm. He could easily snap her neck. "Are you going to continue standing there like a lostmb?" Kaden inquired, quirking a sharp brow. Her head snapped up to him, innocently, naively. His body tensed, her reaction stimting him far too much. Lina gawked"Are you stalking me?" Kaden rubbed his thumb across his watch, releasing a haughty breath. Lina''s stomach knotted at the sound, her heart skipping when his lips curled in slight amusement. "And what prospects do you have for me to stalk you?" Kaden taunted, his voice smooth as velvet, but cold as ice. "Don''t you have more creative lines?" Lina mumbled, remembering what he said in the car. Kaden narrowed his gaze, sending chills down her spine. Yet, when he tucked his hands inside of his front pockets, observing her carefully, her face went red. "Don''t you have sses to attend, little dove?" Kaden returned, staring at her outfit. What was she doing in a hotel, all alone, and wandering about? His re darkened. Who was she here with? Deciding to change the topic, Lina nced around their surroundings. They had everyone''s attention. More importantly, Kaden was apanied by a team of men. Lina thought to his name, his resemnce to the Second King of Ritan, and grew confused. How did people not point out his simrities to the Second King of Ritan? "How did you know what university I went to?" Lina finally asked. "Why should I tell you?" Kaden asked her, his voice low and leveled. Lina frowned. Hastily, Sebastian tried to fix the scenario before his Boss lost her interest, though that was impossible. Almost every woman wanted him. "Your wallet had your school ID, youngdy," Sebastian exined, so that Lina didn''t get the wrong impression. Sebastian nced at his Boss for approval, but was met with a nonchnt expression. The Boss was continuously staring at Lina like she was the only woman in the world. "We meant no offense," Sebastian added on. Sebastian hoped he would get a bonus for being the best wingman this world had ever witnessed. "Besides, what are you doing in a hotel?" Sebastian asked, observing the upied lobby. DeHaven Corporation was a major investor of this ce, more specifically, his Boss had arge cut of shares. "No reason," Lina quickly said, deciding her business had nothing to do with them. A fire ignited in Kaden''s copper eyes, enough to burn this entire hotel to the ground, but the atmosphere grew freezing cold. "Are you here to visit a man?" Kaden asked in a calm andposed voice, but his eyes implied otherwise. Lina stared at his handsome face, observing his chiseled jawline that could cut rocks, his ignited stare, and his sharp features. "And if I am?" Lina challenged. "Who is it?" Kaden''s tone was mellow, but murder crossed his mind. "Why should it concern you?" Lina shot back. Kaden reached her with a single stride of his long legs. She was tiny, hisrge posture easily covering her small ones. Kaden dared her to challenge him, dared her to tell him a lie. After all, it seemed she recognized him, and he definitely recognized her too. "I''m here for business," Kaden finally said, to dispel any misunderstandings. Lina''s heart skipped when their eyes met. "Why should I care?" Kaden quirked a brow. Lina realized they were beginning to draw a crowd. Vampires and humans alike were peering at them. It was rare for humans to be wealthy. High society was predominately ruled by Vampires. Lina was beginning to wonder if Kaden was actually a vampire instead. If so, she needed to get out of here. And quickly. Lina decided to end this chase. "I don''t know who I''m here to see," she slowly admitted. Kaden narrowed his eyes. "Really now?" he softly murmured. "But it''s most definitely a man," Lina concluded, pretending to not be affected by his deep and silky voice. Kaden''s chest stirred and he felt an urge to snatch her towards him. His fingers twitched, itching to strangle someone. And definitely not her. Unless she enjoyed that. "Now, please excuse me," Lina said, even though she wasn''t asking for his permission. It was out of courtesy. Before Kaden could react, Lina walked around him and rushed off before anyone could grab her again. She hoped this severed his interest in her. Lina had left it at an ambiguous ending to trick him into thinking she had a boyfriend when she really didn''t. Surely Kaden wouldn''t go after a woman with a man. Right¡­? Lina thought back to his dangerous stare, the way his eyes crinkled with disapproval. She had a gut feeling he would take the woman by force. Kade, the Second King of Ritan had done it before. And he wouldn''t hesitate to do it again. + + + + + Finally, Lina saw the small signs that pointed towards the hotel''s restaurant. She hurried down the corridor, ignoring the looks thrown her way. Lina was too underdressed for thisvish hotel, sporting nothing but jeans and an oversized campus t-shirt. "Good afternoon, Ma''am, do you have a reservation?" The hostess at the front of the restaurant asked, offering the guest a warm smile, despite how underdressed the person was. The hostess was not a fool to turn people away, based on appearance. The most important person in the room was often the most undressed one, for they didn''t need to impress anyone. Their name alone was a flex. "I''m not sure if I do," Lina said. She didn''t know who made the reservation. "But perhaps there is one under the Yang family name?" The hostess''s brows shot up with familiarity. In Ritan, who hasn''t heard of the infamous Yang n? The hostess tried her best to remain calm as she browsed through the appointments for today. "Unfortunately, Ma''am, there wasn''t a reservation made under Yang, but your family does have an exclusive tab with us. Thus, if you present your identification, we will get you a seat in no time," the hostess said. Lina had left the car too quickly. She didn''t bring her ID with her. "I didn''t bring any." "Oh¡­" The hostess tried to think of what to do. "Perhaps I can have your full name then, Ma''am? To search you up online." "I''m not one of the most well-known Yang," Lina concluded, deciding this wasn''t worth her time. "It''s fine, thank you for your time." Lina was ecstatic at the opportunity to leave. She could tell her mother she tried her best to enter the restaurant. Lina was ready to skip down this hallway and hum her favorite song at this unforeseen victory! But then, someone had to ruin her fun. "Esteemed guest!" The hostess gasped, quickly bowing her body 90-degrees. "On my premise," he slowly said, each word and sybi capturing the world''s attention. "Let her through." Chapter 10 - Not Only Large But Also Hard

Chapter 10 - Not Only Large But Also Hard

Fate was a fickle thing. They twist and spin their strings of destiny, tying and tangling red lines to pinkies, until it is a ball of mess. Lina had tried to run from destiny far too many times to count, but that was in her first life where she thought she could defy a love fated in her stars. Now, she was forced to pay back the consequences of her actions. ?? "Right away, Mr. DeHaven," the hostess slowly said, lowering her gaze, careful to not turn her back to him, as it was a sign of disrespect. Lina remained rooted to the spot, grabbing tightly onto the edges of her shirt. She stared usingly at Kaden who gazed down at her. She expected smugness, but his expression was as cold. She couldn''t understand his thought process. "Lead the way to your lover, my dear dove," Kaden murmured, gesturing his hand forward. "You first," Lina shot back, unable to move her legs. "Ladies first," Kaden corrected her. Lina unwillingly looked around them. They were beginning to garner attention at the doorway, and now, many people were watching their every move. Specifically, Kaden stood out like a sore thumb with his handsome features, tall height, and hotshot outfit. The ck coat hanging on his wide shoulders made him look like an undefeatable viin. "Fine," Lina sighed, walking into the restaurant. Lina began to look around, in search of an empty seat. She tried to not make it so obvious, so that Kaden wouldn''t follow her line of sight. Completely unbeknownst to Lina, Kaden was watching her the entire time. Kaden starred as her brows tugged together, like a confused puppy. She then held onto the ends of her shirt tighter, resembling a lost child. Kaden held back an amused chuckle. If she needed help, say so. "He''s not here," Lina finally announced, looking up at him. "Thank you for your help, but it was unnecessary. Enjoy your meal." Lina tried to run, but he thrust his hand, grabbing her wrist. She froze, the simple touch sending sparks down her body. Her breathing quickened in fear and she peered up at him like he was crazy. "Sir, please let go¡ª" "Why do you always look like you''re going to cry?" Kaden mused. Lina touched her face and realized her eyes were growing watery. She didn''t think she was a crybaby. "Am I so handsome it brings you to tears?" Kaden asked. It sounded like a tease, but he appeared as serious as a statue. Lina blinked up at him. Despite the years that passed, his arrogance didn''t change. "No, you''re so ugly, it hurts my eyes." Lina nced away, hoping he''d be discouraged by her words. Too bad for her, his eyes shed with amusement. Kaden was intrigued by her, not because she treated him indifferently. In his entire life, he had never seen someone get so emotional in his presence, not even his mother. He was also humored that she was desperately trying to run from him when most were desperate to run into his arms. "Perhaps you''re not looking at my face properly," Kaden said, yanking her closer to him¡ªuntil her chest grazed his arms. Her eyes widened. Finally, he had her attention. Kaden saw his reflection mirrored in her clear eyes. He saw the individual specks of dark hazel, the ck rim around her pupils, and how moist they were. Then, a single tear rolled down her face. The mirth immediately mellowed down. "How old are you to be such a big crybaby, my dear dove?" Kaden scoffed, releasing her wrist, feeling a strange stir in his chest to protect her. "Much younger than you," Lina shot back, looking away and quickly creating distance between them. By now, they had everyone''s attention. She could picture their thoughts. Great food and free entertainment? Sign me up! "I don''t find that hard to believe," Kaden dryly said to her. Not many people stood up to him as fiercely as she did. None except for a single person in his youth. With the same clear eyes and a determined stare. Lina pressed her lips together. She said nothing else and touched her throat, feeling out of ce. "Enjoy your meal," Lina promptly told him, this time, walking off for good. Lina couldn''t believe how small this world was. Out of all the hotels in the area, she just had to run into Kaden again. Out of all the restaurants around here, he chose this one. It was as if her red string of fate [1] was yanking him closer to her. Lina wanted nothing to do with Kaden¡ªgiven their past and their future. She rubbed her neck. Why was she present in his future? Why was she wearing a wedding dress? Who was she begging mercy from? "Lina Yang?" Lina froze. Lina slowly turned around at the mention of her full government name. What rotten luck! Whilst Lina was conversing with Kaden, she had forgotten the possibility that her blind date could notice her as well. In the near distance, she saw an elegant and suave man approaching. At the exact time, Kaden''s brows also raised. When Lina ced the two of them side by side, it was evident who''d win this battle of wits. Kaden had features that made the gods envious, whereas her blind date was just a mere mortal. "And who''s this?" Kadenmented with an edge to his voice. Kaden spun around, curious to see who''d dare covet what belonged to him. He instantly recognized the man, but pretended not to. "You have the wrong person," Lina told her blind date. Lina began to rush out of the restaurant, feeling a burning gaze glued to her back. Lina snuck a nce and saw it was Kaden. He was staring intently at her, his eyes reminding her of the darkest abyss, the ce people go to drown out terrifying thoughts. Lina shuddered when their eyes met. Even from afar, she could tell his intention wasn''t good. Lina groaned when she bumped into another person. Her head snapped forward and she saw Sebastian. "Wow, your forehead is not onlyrge but also hard," Sebastian muttered, rubbing his chest. Sebastian had finally caught up to his Boss when he realized the scene here was strange. Why was everyone looking at him like he interrupted something? Lina ignored him and continued walking out of the restaurant. When she turned a corner, a hand grabbed her. Growing agitated, Lina spun around, ready to give Kaden a piece of her mind. Then, she saw the friendly expression of her blind date. "Lina right?" The man said, revealing a gentle, friendly smile. Lina was surprised. Usually, the men her mother set her up with were bad-natured. This man seemed harmless, with his soft eyes, well-kept hair, and handsome features. "My apologies, I should''ve waited for you by the door, instead of sitting down first," her blind-date said, cing a hand on his chest. "My name is Everett." "Lina." Everett''s smile immediately widened. "Is the restaurant not to your liking? How about we take a walk in the hotel gardens instead?" Lina was appreciative that he didn''t judge her by her clothes. She liked his manners and decided to humor her mother. Besides, she hadn''t pulled out the big guns yet, to intimidate him and ensure no other blind dates were set up. "Sure¡ª" "Let''s go then," Kaden stated,ing up to them. Lina''s amicable expression dropped. Kaden''s features lightened up. Everett shivered at the grueling temperature. That was strange. He was wearing twoyers and was shuddering. He slowly turned around, feeling like a predator was behind him. His eyes went wide at the sight of a DeHaven young master. What was going on here? Chapter 11 - This Man Might Actually Fall In Love

Chapter 11 - This Man Might Actually Fall In Love

The flowers were in full bloom, despite the brittle wind of winter tugging at the petals. The sun was high on the horizon, adding a soft hue to the scenic atmosphere. Butterflies fluttered against the flowers that gently swayed against the breeze, a quiet ambiance in the air. The scent of the freshly bloomed garden quelled even the most frantic heartbeats. The sun was beginning to fall behind the clouds, painting the sky magnificently. Despite how picturesque this ce was, the innocent victims couldn''t brace themselves from the storm clouds rolling over them. ?? Lina and Everett awkwardly toured the garden, with Kaden trailing darkly behind them. Kaden said nothing the entire walk, hands tucked in his pockets, eyes like an eagle, watching the pair. "So, I heard you''re still in university," Everett slowly said, finally deciding to make small talk and ignore the brooding presence behind him. Even so, he couldn''t stop the tremble of his shoulders, the chill crawling up his spine, and the goosebumps that rose. Just being in the powerful DeHaven heir''s presence was enough for Everett to fear for his life. Who wouldn''t be terrified of the family that had a hand in everything? They owned shares in everything that a person could possibly imagine, just an inch away from being a frightening monopoly. "Yes, I''m a History Major," Lina exined, but her attention was drawn to Kaden, who was pretending to not see them. He''d pause to look at the flower or into the distance as if he wasn''t stalking and ruining their date. "Oh, a useless liberal arts degree," Everett lightlyughed. "With the influence of the Yang family, I expected you to be part of the prestigious business college in your university." Lina''s lips thinned, but hid her irritation. "Not everyone wants to be a cookie-cutter heir." Everett was surprised by her swift insult, so quick that he nearly didn''t take offense. He paused to look at her. They said the youngest daughter of the Yang main family was weak and sick, that was why she never made a presence in high society. He expected a naive pushover with frail shoulders and gentle eyes. She had thetter, but one the former. "It seems I''ve offended you," Everett said, even though it had been his intention. This date was going nowhere, but there was a way to reschedule it to his favor. "Let me make it up to you," Everett eagerly said. "How about you prove to me how useful a history major would be by going on a museum tour with me?" Lina blinked. "I wouldn''t want to bore you with my useless degree." Everett chuckled at her words, a masochist at heart, he took no offense. The more she wasn''t interested in him, the more he wanted her. "You know, you''re the first to insult me tantly to my face, not many have the guts to do so," Everett admitted. His family was not subpar to the Yangs. In fact, his family was close friends with the Yangs due to a few generations ago. Because of the close rtions and Everett''s high standing in society, women were eager to get on his good side. All, but Lina Yang, who wasn''t even an heiress. She had all the reason to cling onto the biggest thigh she could find. But she was aloof and alluring, finding everything but him interesting. "I hope you don''t spin a cliche love story in your head," Lina joked. "Where my disinterest in you sparks interests from you." Everett shed her an apologetic gaze. Lina sent him a worried look. She couldn''t help but admit, Everett was a handsome man with a clean-cut appearance that made him appear like a white-cor employee. Everett was the kind of man whose hands were never tainted with blood or dirty money. There was a sense of stability from him, like a white banner of justice, but too bad she was attracted to red gs. "This isn''t a book," Everett teased. "Of course that kind of trope will not happen." Lina raised a brow. "Well, as long as you stick to your words." "Shame that he''s not known to be a man of his words," Kadenmented, walking past them as if he was a random passerby. Lina''s lips twitched. Kaden had ruined the good moment. And she was beginning to change her n about Everett. Maybe she could utilize Everett as a means to stopping these childish blinddates. "I don''t mind," Everett chuckled. "I do not care what others think of me, but only of what you think of me, Miss Yang." Lina slowly nodded, but her attention was still drawn towards Kaden. Kaden strutted like the entire country was indebted to him. Maybe it was, for Ritan was only thisrge and prosperous because the Second King of Ritan was a beast on the battlefield, conquering kingdoms, seizingnds, and merging them to his enormous empire. Lina realized she had been silent for far too long. "How admirable of you to think that way¡ª" The breath left her lungs when Kaden paused and nced back, the sunset resting behind his shoulders. Kaden glowed ethereally, his sharp eyes connecting with hers. Realizing he had her attention, his lips slightly tilted upwards in an arrogant manner. Kaden held her innocuous gaze, his attention drifting to her pouty lips, then her eyes again, and he felt a stir below his abdomen. "The sun is setting, and I would not want to pull you from your dutiful studies," Everett added, noticing her attention was elsewhere. This irked him, for he wanted to be more acquainted with her. Having a powerless wife by his side would be quite good for his future position. Everett didn''t need a power-hungry wife, which was precisely why he went on this blind date with the youngest daughter of the Yang family. Lina was supposed to have no social standing or future position, making her the perfect trophy wife. Of course, it wasn''t a bad thing either, for there should be no shame in being a stay-at-home wife if it was what the woman wanted. Anything was fine, as long as she didn''t reach for power. "Miss Yang?" Everett spoke. Lina stiffened, realizing she was staring at Kaden for way too long. And both men knew it. "Yes?" Lina muttered, quickly looking away from Kaden. Her heart skipped. He caught her looking again. Her face turned red and she spun to face Everett, turning her back to Kaden. "I''m afraid I will not be able to entertain you on a museum date," Lina said. Lina didn''t want to see the portrait of the Second King again. Even if it''s a drawing, even if his love story was the most beautiful in history and every schr loved to dissect it. "Then let me entertain you on the date instead," Everett took a step closer to her. The breeze picked up. The wind blew wildly past them, sending Lina''s hair fluttering. Sunset washed over her skin and he was momentarily awestruck by her beauty. Especially the look in her eyes, so tragically beautiful that his chest stung. "You''re a history major and it just so happens I have a hobby of collecting antiques. Let me show you what you do not learn in textbooks," Everett offered. It was a tempting opportunity, but Lina had to decline, realizing this blind date might actually lead to an unfortunate marriage. "I can''t, I''m sorry¡ª" "Please, you don''t have to apologize." Everett reached into the pocket of his suit and pulled out a business card, handing it to her. "If you ever change your mind, Miss Yang, you''ll know where to find me," Everett amicably said. Lina stared at the card, branding him as the COO of his father''swfirm. Lina wasn''t a fool. She knew who Everett was, knew he was the most obtainable bachelor, and knew how many young socialites fawned over him. epting this business card would be giving him unwanted hope. "Well¡­" Lina trailed off. She only wanted to use him to not go on anymore blind dates, but this man might actually fall in love. Everett smiled gently in her direction. "Please, I insist. I am truly intrigued by you, Miss Yang. Out of all the women I''ve been forced to meet, only you have caught my eyes." "I just¡ª" "Fuck." Kaden cursed. "It reeks of desperation here." Chapter 12 - Presidential Suite

Chapter 12 - Presidential Suite

Silence consumed the three of them. The rustling of the wind was louder than the garden. Lina peered at Kaden like he had lost his mind and Everett looked like he was going to lose his mind any minute now. "Mr. DeHaven, you must be mistaken," Everett said, cing a chaste hand upon his chest and revealing a cunning smile. "I am not the one following after a couple on their date in hopes you''ll pick up the crumbs." ?? Kaden simply turned to Everett, a warning stare upon his face. Everett''s lips twitched, his eyes flickering to Lina, as if the sight of her could give the weak man some confidence. "And who said I was talking to you?" Kaden mused, raising a brow. Everett stiffened, not realizing he had just shot himself in the foot. He had automatically assumed the DeHaven young master was talking to him. Kaden chuckled under his breath, threw a final nce towards Lina''s direction and stalked off. Lina couldn''t help but stare at Kaden. His confident stride, powerful posture, and indifferent gaze, all of it was so familiar. His muscles clenched underneath his shirt, revealing each fine line and strength. Finally, when Kaden was at the entrance, he paused and nced back at her. Her eyes went wide, caught red-handed for staring. A ghost of a smile graced his lips. Lina''s heart raced when his hazel eyes met hers. As if Kaden was roping her in, she took a step in his direction. His attention was mesmerizing, like a siren beguiling sailors, and she was his willing victim. "Miss Yang?" Lina was startled, the trance momentarily broken. Even from afar, she could hear Kaden''s softughter. Her stomach fluttered. She wondered how he''d sound from up close and personal, then her face reddened at how promiscuous that sounded. "You''ll undoubtedly be one of the hundreds of blind dates I go on during my winter break," Lina said, taking Everett''s business card out of courtesy. "So it''s best you forget me." Without another word or nce, Lina found herself drawn back to the garden''s exit, only to realize Kaden was gone. She hated the disappointment that weighed her shoulders down. She especially hated her expectancy that he''d be waiting for her. "But I won''t," Everett said. Lina didn''t respond. She left the heir of big threew firm standing there like a fool. Lina traced through the well-lit hallways, with itsvish paintings, and sparkling chandeliers, hoping, wishing, that all it took was a turn of the corner for her to stumble across Kaden again. But he was gone. And she was left wondering if she had fallen into his trap again. - - - - - "She''s looking for you, Boss." Sebastian stared into the distance, where he could see the young woman nce left and right, but in a secretive manner as if she was looking for the right direction to walk in. "As she should." Kaden leaned against his car, taking a drag of his cigarette. His eyes crinkled when smoke entered his vision, the cigarette hanging dangerously between his two fingers. When Kaen saw her sweet expression, he breathed in the cigarette, and when he saw her soft body turning like a lostmb, he breathed in again, and again, as many times as it''d take to quell his thirst for her. But the more he inhaled, the more he wanted her. The flutter of hershes, the hesitancy in her eyes, her willingness to flee, he wanted her like a man wanted water in a desert. He wanted to see how far she was willing to run, how wide her wings could stretch, and how pretty she''d look in his arms. "Should I direct her to the Presidential Suite, Boss?" Sebastian inquired. It was where his Boss usually stayed whenever they came to this hotel. Kaden pictured her hesitant spirit when she misunderstood Sebastian''s intentions. He could imagine the fire in her eyes and the coldness of her words. "No need," Kaden mused. "She''lle to me soon enough." Sebastian didn''t ask further. He didn''t need to. His Boss''s words were absolute. Once said, won''t be taken back. It was how Kaden always dealt with things. It was how Sebastian''s grandfather had told him the Boss would behave. "Yes, Boss," Sebastian responded, noticing the cigarette was quickly gone. How strange. The Boss rarely smoked and when he did, it was because something unnerved him. And he almost never finished the cigarette so quickly. Sebastian wondered why. - - - - - Lina walked out of the hotel, subconsciously searching for the ck limousine that had dropped her off at her university gates. Lina perked up when she saw a ck car, but let out a disappointed sigh upon realizing it was her driver. So much for wanting to keep a distance from Kaden¡­ Lina didn''t understand why she growing drawn to Kaden. She was telling herself, again and again, that he was up to no good, that her future with him would be bleak. People were always drawn to the things they can''t have, and for her, it was the walking red g. "Young Miss¡­" the driver greeted her, bowing his head in respect as he opened the door for her. "Thank you," Lina said, sliding into the car, not realizing there was another one parked in the far distance, watching her. Lina stared out the window as the driver finally maneuvered the car in the direction of the Second Mansion. She tightened her fingers together, the words of the Second Mansion hanging over her. Soon, they arrived at their destination and the doors were opened by the chauffeur. Lina got out of the car without a word. She walked down the long path leading to the front entrance. No one to greet her, no one to wee her, she should''ve known. Lina wordlessly walked through the house, up the long staircase leading to her room, and then turned the corner in the hallway. Suddenly, a voice stopped her. "Aren''t you going to the dining hall to greet mom?" Lina turned around at the hesitant voice of her younger brother. She offered him a gentle smile, but he stared at her in disappointment. "You can tell her my greetings, Milo," Lina mused. Milo snorted, crossing his arms and staring at her outfit. "And what are your greetings?" "The blind date went horribly." "Well, when you''re dressed like a university club recruiter, of course, the date would go horribly." Linaughed at her brother''s irked tone. He was always the one nagging one, despite being younger than her by two years. "Just pass along the message," Lina said. "If you''re the messenger, mom won''t shoot you." "No, but she''ll scream my ears off, and that''s the same as being shoot," Milo mused. Lina chuckled, but said nothing else. She was exhausted from today''s events. She went into her room, where it was dark and depressing. Leaving the lights off, Lina copsed onto the bed, only to hear her mother''s loud voice from downstairs. "What an ungrateful wench! I push her out of my uterus screaming bloody murder and this is how she repays me? Does she not understand how hard it was to set her up with the heir?!" Lina closed her eyes, sleep weighing her down. She was already used to falling asleep to her mother''s shouts. "Nothing she does is right! She''s bad at everything she does. The one thing I ask her to do once in a lifetime, and she can''t even do it properly!" Lina felt herself drifting into dreand, where a familiar amber-eyed man would be waiting for her. Chapter 13 - With No Sincerity

Chapter 13 - With No Sincerity

The next morning, Lina was hesitant to sit down at the breakfast table, but had no choice. She was hungry and the chefs here only listened to her mother. They wouldn''t cookter if her mother said no. Reluctantly, Lina went downstairs where her family was already waiting for her. ?? Lina paused at the sight of her father, merrily drinking his coffee and reading his newspaper even though most people watched the news nowadays. She saw her mother''s thinned lips and narrowed eyes. "Comee, I''ve saved you a seat near your favorite food!" Milo patted the spot beside him, where he was already seated next to the head of the table, their father. "She should be sitting by me," her mother spat out. "It''s where the sd is." Lina took a seat by Milo. WIth this tense breakfast table, she was going to have indigestion. Her father didn''t think so, setting his coffee down to take a bite of the food. He said nothing about the tension and was eating like normal. "Here, your favorite," Milo eagerly said, piling the poached egg with hondaise sauce onto her te. He grinned in her direction. "But this is also your favorite," Lina chuckled. "As the older sister, I should be letting you take it. Why are you so nice all of a sudden? I''m scared there will be a hurricane tomorrow." Milo snorted and rolled his eyes. "If I''m not nice to you now, you might nevere home from college." Linaughed, lifted her fork and knife, sliced through the food and brought it to her mouth, but then, her mother spoke. "Are you sure you want to eat that high-calorie food? You already can''t fit into your extra-small clothes," her mother spat out. "Now, now, Evelyn," her father warned. Her mother, Evelyn narrowed her eyes. "Are you really going to let her eat that? She already said her blind date ended horribly yesterday and it must be because she was so much skinnier in the photo!" Lina narrowed her eyes. "Not everyone wants to eat an almond and be full." Her mother gaped at her audacity, instantly turning to her husband. "Do you hear that, my husband? Your daughter is backtalking us now. I knew sending her off to college was no good!" Milo sighed. "Can''t we just enjoy one peaceful breakfast¡ª" "It was peaceful until your sister went ahead and ruined all of our ns. Everett is the heir to one of the most powerfulw firms in the entire country and you''ve ruined your chances! What prospects do you have to even bring to the table, if not your good looks that you''ve inherited from me?" Evelyn spat out. Lina didn''t even blink. Her father was too busy gobbling down the poached eggs to argue with his wife who controlled the finances at home. "If he''s so amazing, maybe you should marry him," Lina leisurelymented, lifting the fork to her mouth, but then paused when a knock at the mansion''s front entrance interrupted the conversation. "Delivery?" The butler''s voice softly echoed into the dining room, where everyone nced up, except her gluttonous father. "Yes, sir," the security guard said, handing him a luxurious package. "The package has already been tested for suspicion and we''ve found nothing." "Very well," the butler said, deciding to bring the item to the family after the meal has been eaten. Lina knew these walls weren''t soundproof, which meant almost every servant here knew how crude her mother was. "You there," Evelyn called to a maid, not caring for her name when she paid their sries. "Go and fetch the package from the butler." "Yes, Madam¡­" The maid whispered, bowing her head and exiting the room without showing her back to the family as it was considered extreme disrespect. Lina wondered who it was from and what it could be. The Second Mansion rarely received deliveries, as servants could obtain whatever the family wished. Or, designers would directly approach the Yang family, specifically her mother who married into it, but ran a tight ship. Suddenly, a knock came in the dining room. "Come in," Evelyn impatiently called out. Everyone watched as the maid walked in with a ck box tied by a silver ribbon that shimmered under the crystal chandelier. Lina paid the present no mind. Seizing the opportunity of a distracted mother, she unloaded the poached egg from her fork and used her sd utensil to take a nibble of the food. Lina tensed at the taste of the sd, nd in her mouth. Eventually, she managed to swallow it, but made no effort to eat again. "Must be for me," Evelyn chirped, grabbing the box and marveling at the packaging. "You shouldn''t have, Frederick, our anniversary isn''ting up anytime soon." Frederick, her husband didn''t bother responding as he took a sip of his coffee, peering over the mug. Frederick caught Lina''s glum expression and his gaze softened, but before he could say anything, his wife loudly gasped. "Oh my¡­" Evelyn murmured, her hands trembling at the sight of the priceless purse inside of the box. "T-this is one of a kind, there''s only two in the world and the other was gifted to the Queen of Wraith by her husband!" Evelyn was left speechless by the expensive item that not even money could buy, but only fame could. To think her useless, good-for-nothing husband who wasn''t even heir to Yang Enterprise, would gift her this. Evelyn could die happy, thinking of the reputation boost this purse would bring her. Every socialite with eyes would be dripping with envy when they see this. "This present is even better than what the Matriarch gave me for giving birth to Milo!" Evelyn eximed. Evelyn quickly waved a maid over. "Fetch me my gloves!" Evelyn didn''t dare to touch the luxurious purse with her own fingers. The diamond-encrusted outside could be stained by the natural oil from her hands. Evelyn also didn''t want to obstruct the purse''s shimmer, so bright, it was blinding the entire table. Once the maid came back with the gloves, Evelyn eagerly put it on and held up the purse for everyone to see. Even the maids bowing their head was dying to lift it just to catch a glimpse of the highly-sought item. "Oh wow," Evelyn sighed. Evelyn would evenugh in her dreams, out of pure joy. She showed the purse to her only daughter. "See, Lina, if your date had gone well and you listened to mommy, you could marry a husband like your Papa and have such an amazing anniversary gift as well!" Evelyn exasperated. Lina said nothing and yed with the cherry tomato on her te. She stabbed it, watching the red juice gush out. Eventually, her stomach grumbled and she took a reluctant bite. "Oh look, there''s a note," Milo said, pointing to the white card rimmed with gold resting in the velvet package. Not wanting to hear her father''s sappy message to her mother, Lina stood up and left the table. She ate too much today and would need to begin her Winter homework. But as she took a step towards the door, she heard pure silence. "Oop," Milo''s eyes went wide, ncing from his mother to his sister. "To the dear dove eager to fly," Milo read from the card that sent his mother paling with confusion and then realization. "May you sell each diamond and buy your freedom. With no sincerity, Mister." Chapter 14 - Shes Gone

Chapter 14 - She''s Gone

Silence engulfed this room like fire in a forest. No one said a single word. No one breathed too loudly. Every pair of eyes snapped to Lina, as if they already knew the truth. "So," Milo said. The tension was so thick, his words could slice it. "I guess the blind-date did go well¡ª" ?? Another knock on the door interrupted the conversation. "Come in!" Milo chirped, hoping to ease the atmosphere. Milo was beginning to suffocate in this spacious dining room. No one said anything besides him. You could even hear a gulp from across the room. "Ahem, my apologies for interrupting the meal," the butler began as he bowed his head in greetings. "But we have just received another package¡­This time, the sender and receiver are addressed, unlike the first package." Milo cringed. Well, that certainly didn''t help anything. "And to who?" Evelyn sharply asked, her eyes narrowing onto the white box with ck ribbons. The pr opposites of each package. Lina breathed out slowly, not wanting to know the results. She quickly approached the door just as the butler handed the box to her mother. Just then, she heard a wretched scream from behind her. "You brat! How dare you lie to your mother?!" Evelyn shouted at her daughter, shooting out of her chair and pointing an using finger towards Lina. Lina painfully closed her eyes, tired of this nonsense. It was early in the morning and she was getting a headache. Holding back a sigh, she peered over her shoulder. "At least he was courteous to send a note at the top of the package," Milo muttered, grabbing the card from the ribbon tied into a perfect bow. Milo began to read the card out loud, much to his mother''s grievance. "To the girl with the most useful major, I do hope we can put it to use in the museum I''ve rented out exclusively for us. Yours truly, the desperate heir." Milo''s brows shot up in amusement, ncing at his sister who supposedly had no prospects, ording to their mother. He let out a smallugh when Lina shot him a serious re. This was certainly one way to start the morning. "Now, now, Evelyn, let our daughter exin," Frederick softly said. "I''m sure she thought the date didn''t go well, but in reality, it did and¡ª" "Don''t try to exin for her," Evelyn snapped, glowering at the brat that stole her youth and repaid it with backtalks. "What are these abominations?" Evelyn demanded, pointing to the two present boxes sitting on theirvish dining table. "Abominations." "You¡ª" "Enjoy your meal," Lina curtly said, exiting the dining hall to head to her room. Lina let out the groan she was holding back. What has her lifee to? Flopping onto the bed, Lina reluctantly grabbed her phone. They were great gifts and she certainly wasn''t going to be an annoying female lead and try to return it to the sender. The pride of an heir wasrger than this country and wounding it was starting a war, one she could afford. "Irritating bastards," Lina muttered under her breath, even though her mother could beg to differ. Once her mother got over the anger, she was going to begin nning for a wedding. Lina could already picture the hideous dress her momzi was going to shove her into, the irritating flowers at the wedding hall, and how many guests were present to thergest political marriage of the century. "How the hell am I going to top a purse like that?" Lina grumbled, staring at her banking information, with enough zeros to buy a priceless present, but not enough zeros for a sufficient present. Lina began to look through her contacts in search of someone that could help her acquire presents for her arrogant, but stalking senders. Finally, she saw a name that could help, but it''d cost her a fortune. A favor. Gulping, Lina pressed the call button and ced the phone to her ears. - - - - - DeHaven Conglomerate. The entire presentation room was silent. It was so quiet, you could hear the presenters swallowing hard. Their eyes nervously traveled around the room,nding on the ominous heir of thepany. His expression was nk, his honey-toned skin was pale under the dim lights, and his eyes aloof as always. He said nothing, did nothing, and didn''t even move. Not once did his features change, not once did his face show any emotion. He was just empty and cold. Seconds went by, no one spoke. No one moved. They held their breath and awaited the chairman''s decision. Finally, Kaden DeHaven stood up. Without a word of praise or acknowledgment, he strolled out. Usually, this would be a frightening sign, but better silence than sourness. "D-did we do good?" A nervous presenter asked his colleague, who all looked at him, for he was new. "Trust me," one of them slowly said. "If we didn''t do well, we''d know." "Boss," Sebastian said, once everyone was outside of earshot. "Your predictions havee true!" "I''ve just received word that Miss Yang is downstairs in the parking lot," Sebastian said. "However¡­ she''s refusing toe up." Finally, Kaden''s icy features melted. He continued walking, but his eyes showed recognition of Sebastian''s statement. "We insisted on having her wait in your office, but she refused and said it would be inappropriate, iming the rtionship between you two was too distant¡­" Sebastian trailed off, understanding it was another mistake right away. Kaden''s jaw tightened, his eyes narrowing. Distant? The nerve of that woman. Who was it that kept staring at him? Who was it that cried at the sight of him? Kaden sharply turned to Sebastian. "My office. Now." Sebastian would have blushed, but he was as straight as a stick and would never bat for the other team. "I''ll let her know right away, Boss." Sebastian grabbed his phone to make a phone call to the security guard downstairs. As they spoke, his face began to pale. "W-what do you mean she''s gone?" Sebastian asked, his attention snapping to his Boss who looked like he was ready to murder someone. "Hah¡­ So she thinks she can run from me." Kaden let out a darkugh. He spun on his shoes and stormed to the elevator, leaving his secretary behind. Kaden wanted to see how far she dared to run from him, how far her little body could carry her, and how long it''d be before those little legs were swung over his shoulders, and her pinned underneath him. Once he caught up to her, she wouldn''t stand a chance. Chapter 15 - Her Loss, Not His

Chapter 15 - Her Loss, Not His

Kaden headed to the parking lot just for Lina. When he got there and discovered a brand new car, his face went nk. He stared at the admirable ck car from a luxurious brand. The vehicle was the newer model with shiny tires, an elegant matte design, with iconic red lights and horsepower too fast for the civilian streets. One of the most sought-after cars that not even money or connections could buy. ?? "W-woah¡­" Sebastian breathed out, his eyes going wide at the sight of this immeasurable present. Then, Sebastian''ss attention drifted to his Boss and he shivered. It was damn cold in the parking lot, despite the beginning of Spring. W-was that icicles forming on the ceilings? Sebastian hugged his shaking shoulders, his face paling at the murderous expression on his Boss''s face. "Who sent this?" Kaden demanded. "I-it seems to be Lina¡­" Sebastian trailed off, letting out a small squeal when the Boss grounded his teeth. Kaden tightened his jaw and stared at the present. "So, she wants a gift war invented by the founder of Feili and her husband." "B-but a gift war hasn''t happened for generations and they were the only one who could do it because of their overwhelming wealth, Boss," Sebastian whispered. "How does Lina have ess to that kind of money when she isn''t even considered an heir to Yang Enterprise? What does this mean?" Kaden narrowed his eyes upon the car. "It means your research was inadequate and incorrect," Kaden snapped, turning away from the present with a scowl. Sebastian''s shoulders slumped in disappointment. He moped and pouted to himself, as he began to type away on his tablet, deciding to conduct more research on Lina Yang. Truthfully, there wasn''t a lot of information on Lina Yang. It wasn''t like she was one of the important Yangs. When people heard of the Yang family, they thought of her Uncle, CEO of Yang Enterprise. Or, they''d think about her Uncle-In-Law, who was the second brother of the Imperial Family in the far East of Ritan. "Very well, Boss," Sebastian finally said. Lina Yang was a forgotten member of the Yang n, one of the most powerful in the entire East. Even so, Lina was still a Yang and therefore, she was still one of the most important members of society. Surely, there would be more than what meets the eye? - - - - - "I am surprised," a voice spoke over the phone as Lina stared out the window. Her room faced the flower garden and every morning, the soft scent would drift through her room. It was the only ce that was keeping her sane in a house ruled by her crazy mother. "You''ve rarely asked me for a favor, though you know my motto already," the voice continued. "An eye for an eye," Lina said before he could continue on. "Until the world goes blind. You stole it from your predecessor a few generations ago." The voiceughed. "Well Yang Feng is our great-great-many-greatster-grandfather, of course, I''d use the motto he went by." Lina let out a small sigh. "But of course." "Do you intend to start a Gift War?" the man asked. Lina paused. She noticed the sun was quickly setting in the distance, painting the sky a soft blush. "I haven''t heard of that term for a long time now," Linaughed. "But I am not as wealthy as our great-great-many-greatster-sister-inw, so no. I do not intend to waste my money like that." "It''s not a waste if the so-called sister inw was able to merge the Zhao and Yang n generations ago, making us one of the most powerful families in the East. If only you didn''t stay in Ritan, you would''ve¡ª" "All of this power and none is destined to be mine," Lina mumbled. "Well, with your special ability, you could''ve easily¡ª" "I wouldn''t call it special when I wasn''t born with it," Lina spat out, scowling at the horrid memories of her childhood. Even now, Lina would not forgive the people that sent her there, but she didn''t know who did. "Whether or not you''re born with it, you know I look favorably upon you. But favors are favors, so I hope you remember this one well," the voice responded. Ever the cunning fox, this Uncle of hers. Lina didn''t dare toin, especially when he got the car sent over in less than a day and delivered so wlessly. "Of course, Uncle," Lina muttered. "You know I never forget my favors. The one I owe and the ones I''m owed." Her Uncle said nothing, but she could picture his conniving smile as if he knew everyone''s secret before they knew it themselves. "Good." Without another word, her Uncle hung up. The action didn''t surprise Lina, for he was known to not have meaningless conversations. Something about the uselessness of greetings and goodbyes when a person was well-acquainted. Letting out a small sigh, Lina went back to her desk where she had been working on her winter break assignments. But the more she was looking into history, the more drawn to the sketchbook she was. Eventually, Lina allowed herself to be guided to the sketchbook, where her designs were found and kept away, forever. The second she picked up the pencil, she was entranced, her hand moving on its own until she had finally begun to draw a suitable piece of clothing. Lost in the art of drawing, she didn''t hear the knock on her door until someone crept up behind her. "Boo!" Milo shouted, earning a loud scream from Lina. Then, he also screamed when a pencil was nearly stabbed into his eye. Soon, the entire room was filled with their yelling. "What the hell!" Lina shouted at him. "I should be saying that, you nearly poked my eyeballs out!" Milo exasperated. "Have you no mercy for your younger brother?!" Lina scoffed. "Who''d have mercy for an intruder in their room? Would you?" Milo scowled. "You know, most older sisters are loving. They''d cradle their younger brother''s head and ask if they''re alright." Linaughed. "What do you think this is? A fictional story? No brother-sister rtionships are that kind. If there is no bullying involved, are we even siblings?" Milo paused and contemted her words. "True," Milo admitted. "I would be freaked out if we were suddenly nice to each other, instead of wrestling ourselves to death on the floor." Lina snorted at his words and went back to her drawing, curled up in her chair. She ignored his lingering presence behind her, since he was the only one allowed to see her art. "By the way, what are you doing in here?" Lina asked him, as she began to draw the flowy part of the eastern-inspired dress. "I overheard a conversation you might not want to hear," Milo slowly said, nosily peering over her shoulders. Lina had a talent for drawing, but that was not where her real skillsy, and they both knew it. Yet, she was always distracting herself with art. He couldn''t help but wonder why. "If it''s a conversation I don''t want to hear, why are you here to tell me?" Lina mused, picking up her color pencils to begin sketching in the light blue of the airy andyered dress. "Because I figured you might want to hear about it," Milo responded. "Well, I don''t." Lina frowned at how the dress wasing out. She grabbed another color and decided to y around with it. "Fine then," Milo sang, smiling to himself. Perhaps this could be revenge for her nearly poking him in the eye and damaging his handsome face. If he were to lose his only selling point, he''d have no prospects! "Suit yourself," Milo snickered, walking out of the room, knowing what wasing to bite Lina. And he tried to warn her about it too, but she just wouldn''t listen. Her loss, not his. Chapter 16 - Thrown In Jail

Chapter 16 - Thrown In Jail

The next morning, Lina realized she should''ve heeded Milo''s advice. Standing at the front entrance of the Second Mansion, Lina was beginning to regret everything¡ªespecially because her mother had shoved her into this god-awful ck dress that was only an inch away from a public-indecency exposure arrest. "I look like I''m going to be thrown in jail the second I bent over," Lina snapped at her younger brother who was holding backughter at how short her clothes were. ?? "Pft!" Milo snickered at her deep scowl and agitated gaze. "But I''d rather be sentenced to life in prison for murdering my younger brother!" Lian hissed at him, grabbing him by the cor, causing him to howl inughter. "I tried warning you!" Milo only chuckled louder when she let out a huff and crossed her arms. "I rmend you to not do that, unless you want to sh everyone and their mother." Lina immediately dropped her arms, realizing the dress was also low-cut. It wasn''t that she didn''t like the dress, but it was too short for herfortability. She groaned and eyed his suit jacket. "Give me your clothes," Lina demanded, just as she saw a white car rolling up the pavement leading to them. She didn''t have time to go back into her room and change¡ªnot that her mother would let her. This morning, Lina found herself yanked and tugged into perfection. She had literally woken up to be attacked by maids who prepped her make-up, did her hair, graced her in jewelry, and shoved her into this ufortable dress. She had tried to change, but found her closets were locked. "Ew no, I don''t want my clothes to smell like you¡ª" "Yeah well you''re born after me so you have no choice but to listen to me," Lina shot back, yanking the zer off of him. "A-ah, hey!" Milo shouted, pulling his clothes back, before crying about her inhuman strength. "What the hell, why are you so damn strong!" Lina was practically ripping the zer off of her brother. She rolled her eyes at how dramatic he was being. "The audacity for you to be younger than me but way taller," Lina growled. Finally, she was able to pry the zer off of him, just as the doors opened and silence hit the air. Lina realized her blind date had seen the entire thing. And he was staring at them like they had escaped a mental asylum. But she was too shameless to care. Lina awkwardly slipped her brother''s zer on. This was the only time she''d ever be grateful for his height. His jacket hit a few inches below her bottom, which made her look a bit more modest. "H-hello," Lina greeted. "Good morning¡­" Everett trailed off, ncing from Lina to her brother. "This is my brother, Milo," Lina forced out, nudging at her brother to not be rude and greet Everett. "It''s a pleasure, my name is Everett Lere." Everett struck his hand out for a formal handshake. Milo narrowed his eyes onto Everett, sizing the man up and down. Damn it. This Everett was built like the mountain he was named after! Everett was at least two inches taller than Milo. Even so, Milo let out a small scoff and rolled his eyes, behaving like a brat. "Right," Milo finally said, ignoring Everett''s hand. He turned to his sister and shot her a warning stare. "This is my favorite jacket, you better not ruin it or you owe me a new one!" Everett''s smile tightened, but he dropped his hand. "Oh please, you act like our family can''t buy another one for you," Lina scoffed, trying to ease the tension. She wondered why Milo didn''t like Everett. Milo was generally as happy-go-lucky as a golden retriever. Yet, he finally bared his teeth towards Everett. Lina didn''t understand, but supposed it was just her younger brother being overprotective. "This way, Miss Yang," Everett gently said to take her attention away from her rude younger brother. He didn''t need to prove himself when his name was a flex. "Right¡­" Lina trailed off, reluctantly following him to his white car. She felt an intense stare at her back and knew it was Milo scowling towards Everett. Once Lina came home, she decided to ask Milo why he disliked Everett so quickly. But without another word and nce, Lina got into the passenger seat. Immediately, the scent of his car washed over her, making her pause in appreciation. "The smell of lilies," Lina murmured. "I heard it was your favorite," Everett said, shing her a quick smile as he started the car. "From who?" Lina asked. "Over the grapevine [1]," Everett teased. Lina blinked. So, her mother. She expected as much. Not saying anything else, she nced out the window, already understanding who set her up for another blind date. She began to realize the conversation Milo mentioned yesterday was probably between Everett''s mother and hers, or Everett and her mother. Lina hoped the conversation wasn''t between Everett and her mother. That way, at least, she wouldn''t me him as much, which led to a ruined date, and she needed to spend a few hours with this guy. "What do you think about a loveless marriage?" Lina asked him, as she began to predict where they were going, based on the road they were driving on. "Almost every marriage between a rich daughter and a wealthy son happens without love," Everett slowly said, testing the water for her reaction. "It''s expected." "And you''re fine with that?" "I hope we can be amicable, at the least," Everett patiently told her. Everett didn''t expect love right from the beginning. His parents didn''t get married for love, they married for convenience. And the same could be said for Lina''s parents. "But there will always be love in a marriage," Everett said. "Just not the kind you read in books." "What do you mean?" Lina asked, ignoring the fact that she had politely told him she never wanted to see him again. Maybe she should''ve been more direct. That way, he wouldn''t have sent her a package this morning and there wouldn''t be a tense breakfast. "Well, my father loved not having his parents on his back to get married, and my mother loved the boost in reputation from marriage. They both loved something, just not each other," Everett said. "Isn''t that enough?" he added on, ncing in her direction before looking back towards the road, where he drove them into the private entrance of the most famous museum in the entire city of Ritan. Everett got out of the car, opened the door for her, and watched as she elegantly exited. So, she did have this beautiful side to her. He smiled to himself and stepped back. Lina looked at their surroundings, her stomach tightening. They were at the museum that held the most history about Ritan. Fucking hell. "It''s not enough," Lina finally told him. Everett was confused. Did she mean this date location wasn''t enough for her? Lina sighed and touched her neck. "I am a hopeless romantic. If I fall in love, I want to fall so hard, it leaves the biggest impact on my heart, whether good or bad. To me, that is love." The valet quickly drove their car away, making Lina realize Everett must''ve nned the whole thing for her. It wasn''t that she didn''t like it, but it was how inconvenient it''d be for other people who probably had ns to visit this museum too. She was certain he was the kind of man to close off an entire section. "Then, let''s hope you fall for me, hard enough to leave the biggest dent in your chest," Everett told her. Everett was quite ady''s man and he knew this line would''ve made her swoon. But it only made Lina''s scowl deepen, her brogs tugging together. "Or you can just shoot me through the chest and leave behind the same hole," Lina mumbled, causing Everett tough. Most women would haveplimented him for his smooth lines, but she didn''t give him that satisfaction. She had chopped up his words and thrown it right back at him. "I''m beginning to like you a lot, lot more, Miss Yang. Perhaps, the love in our marriage won''t be of convenience," Everett told her. "Disgusting," a man said from behind them. Both of them spun around. Everett stiffened. Lina stared. Somehow, out of pure magic or coincidence, Kaden was present at their blind date. Again. Chapter 17 - Good With His Fingers

Chapter 17 - Good With His Fingers

Lina blinked. Once. Twice. Thrice. This god damn bastard¡ª "Don''t curse me hard with your eyes. It''ll fall out," Kaden taunted her. ?? Lina would''ve thought he was teasing her, but she was staring at him so intensely, he might as well be speaking the truth. Lina nced at Kaden''s clean-cut outfit, where his crisp white-button up was blinding. Kaden''s sleeves were rolled up, revealing his toned forearm and the veins that popped. Kaden was so handsome, even the Gods would ask him for beauty tips. "And trust me, you wouldn''t want that," Kaden drawled, his voice dripping with mischief. His eyes flickered at her outfit, short enough to give him nice ess to a good spank for wearing something so short in a cold museum. "And why''s that?" Lina demanded. "You need eyes to cry and gawk at me, don''t you?" Lina gasped at his audacious words. "I do not cry and gawk at you!" In two long strides, Kaden was in front of her. Her voice died in her throat. Lina found herself fumbling for words, staring up at him. Kaden towered over her, a wall of muscle and steel, but in the best way possible. Her heart skipped when they made eye contact. His fine lips curled just slightly, amusement flickering in his dangerous gaze. He smelled amazing. Heat radiated off of his body, revealing he must''ve had a temper. "What was that?" Kaden cooed, tilting his head. Lina opened and closed her mouth, suddenly forgetting her train of thought near him. Lina breathed through her nose to clear her mind, but it was an immediate mistake. His masculine and dominating scent flooded her insides. "I-I¡ª" "That''s what I thought, my dear dove," Kaden muttered. Kaden wasn''t even touching her and she already seemed weak to the knees. A ghost of a smile lingered on his face. To praise her for being focused on him, he reached a hand out and stroked the hair away from her features, revealing her trembling gaze. Kaden made sure to not touch her skin and only her hair. Hershes fluttered and immediately, he nced at her mouth. Her breath quickened. "Now, be a doll and step aside, you''re blocking my path." Kaden didn''t wait for her to move. Kaden simply shoved past Everett, not once looking back to see the mess he had made of her. Lina fumed on the inside. The second he left, the spell was broken. She chided herself for falling so hopelessly into his trap. She might as well have skipped her way into the lion''s jaw! "I''m sorry," Lina breathed out. This was a blind date with Everett. Yet again, it was interrupted by Kaden. Yet again, she was drawn to a man that wasn''t her date. "I don''t me you," Everett said. Lina''s head snapped to him. ''Don''t tell me¡­ He batted for the other team?!'' "His cologne was really overpowering, so I''d have the same reaction trying to not breathe it in," Everett told her, offering a gentle smile. R-right¡­ strong cologne. Something told Lina it was Kaden''s natural scent, like the forest after a rainstorm. She returned Everett''s smile and together, they walked into the museum. Lina waspletely oblivious to Everett''s expression, dark and deceiving, as a small crowd of people was beginning to approach in the far distance. If another predator kept oning for his prey, he was just going to corner the prey. - - - - - As they toured through the museum, Lina''s prediction came through. They had closed off the majority of the museum, except for the most popr spots. This made her wonder exactly why Kaden was here. Unsurprisingly, the things she was learning recently were the exact locations being toured. "Ah, I have a cousin who goes to your school," Everett said with a grin. "I hear you guys are learning about the Great History of Ritan." "Y-yeah¡­" Lina trailed off, not wanting to set foot in this painful part of her first life. Everything here was giving her deja-vu, and Lina couldn''t stand it. There was an aroma in the air too, meant to resemble the streets of ancient Ritan. "It just so happens I''m going to make changes to thew firm''s lobby, so I n on buying auctioned Ritan artifacts. I''d love to hear your opinion," Everett said. "As a cookie-cutter heir, I am horrible with history." Lina deeply frowned. How many times was he going to bring it up? She knew it was to lighten the mood, but when she was forced to go on this blind date, they already started on the wrong foot. "Come now," Everett grinned, thinking she was just excited and didn''t know where to begin. Everett reached for her wrist, but she quickly dodged it by dragging her brother''s zer down. "It''s cold," Lina lied, beginning to button Milo''s zer. Lina was beginning to think of a way to escape this date, in hopes that it''d deter Everett''s interest in her. She was debating between letting him down nicely or rudely. Besides, Lina was extremely worried. This morning, she hadn''t touched anyone. Her irvoyance ability could activate at any given moment. And she''d rather not faint in front of Everett. "Oh, I will contact the manager immediately," Everett said, pulling out his phone. "No need," Lina said, not wanting to inconvenience the museum more than they already did. They were already beginning to garner curious nces from the pedestrians since they were standing in the restricted and reserved area. "Let''s go and look for new decoration pieces," Lina said. She wondered exactly how Everett nned to get his hands on these priceless antiques, but wasn''t interested to find out. As they began to browse the section and her giving small exnations here and there, they eventually reached a spot that froze Lina''s entire body. Her eyes trembled at the sight of a painting. "Woah," Everett muttered, peering at the portrait of the "enemy" Princess of Ritan. There was no mention of her name anywhere, except the simple identification of "Portrait: She, Who Got Away." "This woman has such simr features to you," Everett told, awestruck by the beauty of this painting. The fine lines of her hair, the delicate strokes of her features, there had never been a Princess as beautiful as her in history. He''d know for certain. "It''s almost as if you''re a Princess in your past life, which isn''t a surprise given your beauty," Everettplimented her. Lina tore her eyes away from the drawing and towards the name card of the piece. "Hm, it was drawn by the Second King of Ritan," Everettmented, looking at the artist. "What a surprise. I didn''t think such a barbaric warlord would have the abilities to even hold a paintbrush, much less, make such delicate lines." "The Second King was always good with his fingers," Lina whispered. "What?" Everett was baffled by her words. Lina''s eyes went wide with panic. "I mean, he was known to be one of the most powerful knights the country has ever seen. Poets dedicate their lives to writing his story, bards destroy their throats to sing of him, and storytellers talk until their breathless about him. Surely, he''d have good hands to draw," Lina babbled, hoping he didn''t realize how nervous she sounded from the idental slip of the tongue. "Sounds like you admire the Second King of Ritan very much," Everett noticed. Everett nced at her and wondered why she seemed so emotional. It was just art. No need to get that sentimental. He supposed seeing someone so passionate about their interest was a fascinating thing to witness. "I''ll keep that in mind," Everett said. "It''s the small details that matter." Lina didn''t respond. Her throat tightened at the mention of the artist, for she remembered this exact moment. It was a memory she''d cherish for the rest of her life. The most painful memory isn''t the parting. It was not knowing this would be thest time you''ll get to see them, ever again. Chapter 18 - From Another Life

Chapter 18 - From Another Life

In the distance, Kaden stood amongst the crowd of public people. He said nothing, but observed the two. Kaden was unfazed by Everett who was a sorry excuse for apetition. He was self-assured of his victory, like a seasoned Commander on the battlefield. ?? "Wow, look at that man¡­" "So good looking, you think he''s a celebrity?" "I''m already stanning so many idol, but I''ll drop all my stans just for him." Kaden ignored the murmurs and nces. He was focused entirely on Lina who had stopped before the one and only painting he had ever drawn. Kaden watched as she touched her throat and nce to the ground. Even from afar, he could see she was choked up and emotional. The one and only woman he''d ever draw. Kaden was beginning to realize this was no mere coincidence. The way she recognized him, the way she seemed frightened by him, and the way she addressed him by "Your Highness." He wasn''t a fool. "Boss, you shouldn''t smoke indoors," Sebastian whispered, ncing at the cigarette hanging dangerously low in his Boss''s fingertips. The ashes were burning, the smoke lingering to the ceiling, yet his Boss hadn''t taken a drawl from it. Kaden noticed Lina was continuing around the closed-off section, touring different artifacts. Then, she came across a long, thin sword. His lips curled into a sneer. Just the sight of the weapon was enough for her to freeze. He saw the blood drain from her face. "Fuck." Kaden straightened up, dropping his cigarette to the ground and stomping it out. He''ll pay for the damagester. Without warning, Lina bolted out of the private section. She was a runner. Everett couldn''t even catch up to her. He stood there like a fool. And didn''t even have the audacity to chase after her. "Boss!" Sebastian gasped when his Boss suddenly stalked off, like a man on a mission. The Boss looked like he was ready tomit mass murder. The atmosphere grew tense and suffocating. What was going on?! - - - - - Lina ran as far as her legs could carry her. Eventually, she was deep in the museum, in a ce no one frequented. She realized it was the hallway leading to the bathroom. Breathing hard, Lina held back tears as memories of the first life shing before her eyes. His warning glower, his sneer, the sword pressed to her knife, and the swing of it, as blood spewed and two men screamed. "... Princess!" "... Lina!" Their voices rang in her ears, even though a thousand years had passed. Lina gasped and blocked her ears, whimpering. She couldn''t forget the way they looked at her. Their wretched roars, the rain that fell heavily, and choking on her own blood. Suddenly, strong hands grabbed her shoulders and Lina screamed bloody murder. The hands roughly shook her and her head snapped up. Hatred. Worry. Fear. Eyes the color of gold greeted her, filled with the same emotions as that horrid morning. "Kade¡­" Lina haphazardly whispered, her legs giving out, but he caught her. He steadied her against his chest, his armsing around her trembling body. He pressed his palm against her lowerback, pushing her waist towards him. "Shh¡­ I''ve got you," he softly whispered, careful to not touch her. He was always careful with her. "I''m sorry," Lina gasped out, holding tightly onto his shirt, onto the familiar warmth. He smelled like him. He smelled like the past. His touch, his caress, his affection. It was alling back to her. Lina knew she was falling helplessly in love. She was falling quickly and hard. "For what, my dear dove?" he murmured, stroking the back of her head. They were as soft as he had remembered. Her tiny body shook like dry leaves against the wind. His hard gaze softened when she buried her face into his clothes. "Kade¡­" Kaden could''ve sworn his heart stopped right then and there. He could''ve sworn his empty chest stirred. Hell. He was one of the most heartless man in the city, but the damn organ skipped when she whimpered. "F-for¡ª" Lina stiffened. Suddenly, she was aware of her surroundings. The nickname that only he said. And not because she was as peaceful as a dove. No, she was much worse. "Let go!" Lina shoved him back, her eyes widening at the sight of Kaden. For a split second there, she thought it was Kade, the Second King of Ritan. But back then, when they were young, he was just a forgotten Prince, and her, a favored Princess. Kaden didn''t even stumble. He stood firm and unflinching. But he heard the urgency in her voice and stepped away. He was surprised by theck of tears, but supposed she was just good at holding it back. Unless it was with him, of course. "What are you doing here?" Lina asked, pressing her body against the wall, hoping to create as much distance as possible. Questions one after the other popped in her head. Did he hear her? Did he hear her call him Kade? Did he know? "Comforting a damsel in distress," Kaden nonchntly said. Lina gawked at him in disbelief. Kaden chuckled in amusement. "I''m not a damsel in distress," Lina argued. "And I''m not a dark knighting to save you," Kaden responded. Lina frowned deeply, her brows wrung in dismay. Kaden''s lips curled at the sight. "It''s usually Prince in shining armor¡­" Lina mumbled. Lina shakily touched her neck. She felt no scar. No wound. She was well and alive, her heart racing like a horse in an open field. But no one used that phrase anymore, for this was the modern era. Her eyes watered. Lina wanted to go home. To go back to the castle, where everyone loved her. But ording to history, her home was destroyed and burned to the ground. Now, Lina was the forgotten Princess, and he was the favored Prince. "...Kade." Lina''s head snapped to him, startled. The wind was knocked from her lung. He was so handsome, she was at a loss for words. His jaw was tense and his eyes were cruel. He had said something she didn''t hear at first. "You called me Kade," Kaden repeated. Lina blinked. "I meant Kaden¡­" "I''m not as stupid as your little blind date," Kaden dryly said, eying her up and down, lingering on her revealed legs. She pressed it together and hugged another man''s zer against her body. His gaze intensified. Who''s was it? Without warning, Kaden grabbed her zer and she yelped. Immediately, he yanked her towards him. "Take it off," Kadenmanded. "But¡ª" "Now." Lina realized she was crazy. The way he calmlymanded her, the way punishment lingered in his stare, and the way he tightly gripped the zer. It made her weak in the knees. "I''m cold," Lina deadpanned. "I''ll warm you up." "How?" Lina blurted out. Kaden took a good look at her. A slow smile spread upon his lips. "How else does a man warm up a woman?" Kaden asked, his voice low and cunning. Lina wanted to know. She peered into his eyes, her heart skipping. A fire burned from within. He wasn''t even touching her, but he might as well have undressed her. His gaze burned with desire. It licked at her skin, warming her entire body. "The zer belongs to my brother," Lina finally admitted. Kaden paused. He flickered to the ck zer and observed it carefully. It was a much smaller size than Everett''s body frame, but the jacket still hung loosely on her shoulders. So she was telling the truth. "From the same parents?" Kaden demanded. Lina shakily nodded her head. Kaden rxed. "Good." "Good," Lina repeated. "Fantastic," Kaden mused. "Marvelous¡­" Kaden narrowed his eyes. Did she think this was a game? Hershes fluttered and she looked away, red in the face at the realization of what she had done. He liked that color on her. It spread down her neck and to her chest, like the flush of a climax. Suddenly, Lina took a step to the left, in an attempt to escape. Kaden mmed his hand against the wall, blocking her path. Her face was a mere inch away from his toned arm. She turned and he ced his hand on the other side. He caged her in, his face a wisp away from her. "You remember me, don''t you?" Kaden demanded. Her eyes widened. She looked like a deer caught in headlights. "Of course I remember you. You crashed my date twice," Lina said, her voice a bit shaky. Lina breathed in deeply to calm her racing heart, but instantly regretted it. His natural scent flooded her system, powerful and dominating. How was she going to run from him when every step she took lead to him? Lina tried to keep her heart at bay, even though it was threatening to jump out of her chest. "We''ve met at least three times now. Why would I forget you?" Lina added on. The corner of Kaden''s lips curled upwards, a slight smirk on his face. "You keep track?" Kaden teased. Lina''s face burned at being caught red-handed. "Not really," Lina responded. "Right¡­" Kaden drawled, enjoying the way her cheeks reddened further. "Then, let me rephrase my question," Kaden slowly said. He red down at her, daring her to lie to him. "Do you remember me from another life?" he spat out. And instantly, her face dropped. Chapter 19 - Princess

Chapter 19 - Princess

"Are you immortal?" Lina shot back. Fine. If he was going to ask the difficult questions, she was going to send them right back. Kaden didn''t even blink. Nothing fazed him anymore. ?? "You answer my questions first," Kaden said. "No, you." Kaden scoffed. "I have all day, Princess." "And so do I." Kaden pressed himself closer to her, a warning. Lina responded by defiantly ring up at him. She was cute when she was angry. Like a little puppy learning to bite. The corner of his lips twitched. "Do you now?" Kadenzily drawled, tilting his head. Lina tried to ignore the way the light shined behind him, creating shadows on his sharp features. Kaden was dripping with good looks and used it to his full advantage. Her stomach fluttered when he bent his head to look her eye-to-eye. "You''re just going to leave your little date standing?" Kaden mused. The distance between them was nonexistent. Just a slight movement and he could kiss her. She must''ve realized that. Lina leaned back a bit, creating distance between them. She ignored his cool breath, of mint and tinge of ashes. Did he smoke? She hoped not. "Don''t you have apany to run?" Lina demanded. "Ah, another question. You answer mine first." Something shifted in the corner of her eyes. Her head snapped to the side and her heart dropped to her stomach. Everett was standing at the end of the hallways. He was too far for her to decipher his expression. But she knew it wasn''t a good one. "Kaden, I''m tired of this game, just¡ª" "Wasn''t it Kade?" Kaden taunted, a ghost of a smile on his face. Lina was tired of his teasing. "Let me go." "And if I say no?" Lina red at him. Kaden simplyughed. Kaden pushed off the wall, releasing her. Astonishment was written all over her face. "Why force you to stay when I can have you begging for me to stay?" Kaden calmly said, staring intently at her. Lina made it a point to stay away from him. His questions treaded a dangerous territory of hers. The first time she spoke of her first life was thest, for she had ended up with the trauma of storms and shing lights. "You must think you''re hrious," Lina scoffed. Given the chance to leave, Lina quickly took the opportunity. She took a few steps forward. Without warning, Kaden gripped her wrist, forcing her to look back. She nced at hisrge hand that only touched the zer and not her skin. "What?" Lina demanded. "Why did you forget me?" Kaden suddenly asked, his expression serious and seldom. Lina''s heart ached at the question. She gazed into his eyes and slowly shook her head. "I''ve never forgotten you," Lina whispered. "Ever." Kaden let out a harsh chuckle. His eyes remained cold. "Lies." "I really didn''t¡ª" "You don''t remember me," Kaden demanded. "I do!" Lina shot back. "You don''t." "We''ve met before," Lina argued. "I remember every face that crosses my path." "Just like how you remember your little date?" Kaden snarled. Was she going to lie to his face? Or did she truly not know? Lina blinked. "What?" "Do you remember him the way you''ve remembered Kade?" Kaden inquired. His words jumbled her thoughts. What did he mean by that? Lina was confused. "I remember Kade well," Lina mumbled, her heart racing a bit. Each time Lina mentioned him, she was forced to remember her past life. Forced to relive the joy, recall the pain, and live through the nightmares. "Only Kade?" Kaden asked. Lina stared at him. "You''re immortal, aren''t you?" Kaden tilted his head at her question. "Exactly how much do you remember?" "From my first life¡­" Lina confessed, even though the first time she admitted this had ended horribly. "Just the first life?" Kaden demanded. Lina blinked. Once. Twice. Thrice. Why did he make it sound like they had spent more than one lifetime together¡­? Suddenly, her head pounded and her ears rang. She winced in pain, a loud ringing noise in her ears. Her brain was a mess. There was a heavy, painful fog over her, and she was unable to think straight. "I see." Kaden released her wrist. He hadn''t touched her today. Only her clothes. Not even once. He didn''t need her to faint again. "Go." Kaden lightly pushed her towards Everett, and into the hands of the enemy. Lina stumbled. Her vision finally returned to normal, no longer blurry. She was beginning to clear more clearly now. What was that? "Remember me well," Kadenmanded, "You can have as many boy toys as you please, but remember this¡ªyou''ll always belong to me." Kaden stalked off before she could respond. Even though Everett was standing behind her, Lina was still focused on Kaden. How could she not be? Kaden''s long legs carried him down the hallway. He rested a hand in his pocket, revealing the white shirt that clung to his broad shoulders, outlining his powerful muscles. Not once did he look back. Not once did he have to. "Are you alright?" Everett gently asked her. Everett examined her face carefully, realizing she was paler than normal. "Did he do something to you?" Everett seethed. ''Heforted me and discovered I remembered my first life,'' Lina dryly thought to herself. "No," Lina lied, keeping her face calm and collected. "No?" Everett echoed, not believing her for the slightest second. "No, he didn''t." Lina tightened her brother''s zer around her body. Now that Kaden was gone, Lina realized how cold the museum was. "It''s gettingte," Lina said. "I''m going back to the Second Mansion." Everett''s shoulders slumped in disappointment. He had everything nned out. Now, it was ruined. Were these Kaden''s intentions all along? To find some random excuse toe to the museum and then crash another date? Everett despised the DeHaven Young Master. "Let me take you out for a meal first, so you have something warm in your stomach." Everett offered her a hand. Lina didn''t even nce at it. She brushed past him and walked down the hallways. She didn''t need anyone''s permission to return to the house. Once she got home, she was going to burn this horrid dress and forget about today''s events. "Alright, alright," Everett said. Everett admitted her cold-shoulders were attractive. It made him yearn for her attention. The more she didn''t want him, the more he was intrigued. "Let me take you home." Everett jogged up to her, smiling politely. Lina didn''t respond. Her heels clicked against the ground, a cold, deste sound. Everett looked at her. She must''ve been shaken up by whatever Kaden said and did. Everett scowled to himself, wishing he had arrived sooner. With all of the horrible rumors surrounding the Dehaven heir, Everett wouldn''t be surprised if something unpleasant happened to Lina. "This way," Everett directed her, cing a guiding hand upon her upperback. Immediately, Lina halted. She shook off his arm. "I can walk on my own," Lina coldly said. "I know that, but I am just reminding you of my interest in you," Everett slowly said. Lina let out a small, irritated sigh. "Who arranged this blind-date?" Everett lowered his gaze. "My mother." Lina glowered at him. "The first rule of lying is to not look away." Lina shook her head in disappointment, but wondered how an intellectual heir could be so bad at lying. Unless, it was intentional¡­? His father owned one of the biggestw firms in the nation. There was no way Everett should be bad at lying, right? "If you wanted another date, you could''ve just contacted me and not my mother," Lina spat out. "Though, you''ve already ruined your chances." "You didn''t give me your contact, I had no other choice," Everett exined. Lina''s brows tugged together. "I don''t have a business card or business phone number." Everett nervouslyughed. "No, I mean your personal¡ª" "Look," Lina deadpanned. "You''re a great guy Everett, but not the one for me. There are many socialites who''d die to date you. And a few handful who behave like me." "Lina¡ª" "Find someone else. Anyone but me." Lina didn''t give him the opportunity to talk. Lina continued walking out and didn''t even nce back. But some timeter, she heard footsteps behind her and knew he was following her. Lina said nothing, for she gave him the benefit of the doubt. He was likely walking in the same direction as the museum exit. She''ll need to hail down a cab and he''ll need to get his car. That is, until Lina made it to the entrance. Blinding lights shed in front of her eyes. Soon enough, Everett stood directly behind her. And together, they were captured by the paparazzi for everyone to see. Soon, the entire nation would know Lina Yang and Everett Lere was on a date. Chapter 20 - How Was It?

Chapter 20 - How Was It?

Lina froze. It felt like roots grew from the ground, keeping her in ce. Lights shed before her eyes, enough to cause a seizure and have her foaming in the mouth. Strange images flooded her mind. Leather bound wrists and ankles, metal helmets, white rooms, and terrifying screams. ?? Unable topose herself, Lina opened and closed her mouth, frantic of the blinding shes. Paparazzi took pictures one after the other, until all she could see was white. "Miss Yang, look this way!" "Miss Yang, are you and Everett Lere official?" "Is this a date?" Questions after the other were hollered at Lina. Lina trembled, her breathing caught in her throat, and her mind went nk. She couldn''t even think, much less blink and react. Lina felt like she was caught in the middle of a terrifying storm, and the world was closing in on her. "Please, gentlemen, some privacy," Everett said, shielding her from the light. Everett wrapped an arm around her waist and began pulling her down the staircase. He was confused by herck of movement. Lina behaved like a doll. She moved as he pleased, walked numbly, and said nothing. Her expression was nk, but she was shaking like a dog with rabies. He couldn''t help but protect her, even though he had gotten her into this mess in the first ce. "Boss¡­ Shouldn''t we intervene?" Sebastian worriedly asked, standing behind his Boss. Sebastian nervously nced at therge crowd of cameras and paparazzi blocking the couple from leaving. Lina''s face was deste as if she had abandoned the light. Kaden said nothing. He simply brought his cigarette to his mouth, breathing it deeply. The smoke tickled his eyes, but he still watched her. Watched the panic on her face, the way she was pulled like a rag doll, and the shift of her hair over her features. Kaden''s expression didn''t change even when Everett pulled Lina closer. "Let the fool dig his own grave," Kaden coldly said. Kaden leaned against his ck car and took another drag of the cigarette, the fumes clogging his throat. It was the only thing keeping him in control, despite the temporary relief. "Yes, Boss." Sebastian continued to stare at the couple, his brows tugging together. Did the Lere heir think Miss Yang was stupid? Once Lina got over the shock of shing lights, she should realize who sent the paparazzi here in the first ce. For goodness sakes, she went to one of the most prestigious universities in this country! Just then, Sebastian saw Lina get into the car. Even from afar, he could see the Lere heir lean over and buckle Lina in. They were captured in all sorts of intimate positions. Without a doubt, the news was going to spread. First, she was caught in photos with the DeHaven Young Master, and now, it was the Lere Law Firm''s heir. Just how was Lina going to get herself out of this mess now? - - - - - The entire car ride home was silent. Everett tried to make small talk, but she said nothing. Her face resembled an empty canvas, her gaze hollow and distant. Everett instantly regretted not protecting her well enough. Was she afraid ofrge crowds or was she afraid of the paparazzi? His brows tugged together and he turned to see her staring out the window. "Are you alright?" Everett asked. Nothing. Not even a nce. Everett softly sighed. He drove her home. The second the car stopped, she opened the door and left. Lina didn''t even nce back. She mmed the car doors and stormed into her house. Not a minuteter, he received a phone call. ncing at the phone screen, his lips pulled into a thin line. Lina''s mother, Evelyn Yang. "Hello?" Everett answered amicably whilst gazing at the door Lina had walked into. "Mr. Lere, how was it?" Evelyn kindly asked, her voice airy with hope. "Awful," Everett muttered. "W-what?" "Awesome," Everett corrected. Everett didn''t know Lina''s rtionship with her mother, but judging from her questions, he concluded it wasn''t a good one. Everett didn''t want to give Lina another reason to hate him. Though, it was quite refreshing and charming at times¡­ "Perfect! Would you like to arrange another¡ª" "No need," Everett curtly said. "Just make sure I''m the only date she''ll ever see." Evelyn blinked. She was sitting in the living room and had instantly called him upon hearing Lina return home. To think the young Lere would be so possessive... Her lips curled with the opportunity of gaining power through her daughter''s husband. Besides this phone call, Evelyn had another one to make¡­ to someone who rarely picked up her calls. But she''d be relentless this time. She wore her hard work would not go to waste! "Of course, you''ll be the only man my daughter ever sees," Evelyn responded. "As you know, she is quite a prude, thus doesn''t have many¡ª" "Then why is Kaden DeHaven always seen with her?" Everett snapped. Before Evelyn could answer, Everett hung up the phone. Releasing a loud sigh, he mmed his hand against the steering wheel. Everett scowled at the memory of Lina and Kaden. They looked good together. He hated to admit it, but there was a spark between those two. It was electrifying, and the sight of them kept people on their toes. He gritted his teeth, leaning back in his car seat. "Be patient," Everett breathed out. After today''s events, Lina was guaranteed to be his¡ªwhether she liked it or not. Unfortunately, Everett had an inkling suspicion that another predator wasing for his prey. Everett narrowed his eyes. He had a habit of wanting things that didn''t want him. And Lina was the epitome of that. A conquest, if he would. Everett wondered how long she could uphold her facade. It was all due time. - - - - - Lina wasn''t worried about the photos showing up in the tabloids. The second those images are released, they''ll be taken down again. She already knew who''d have her back. The only person in this world who wanted to keep her lowkey. And for his personal gain. "I should begin burning this dress," Lina muttered to herself. Lina red up at the ceiling, deciding she would lock her bedroom doors from now on. No more ambushes. No more blind dates. She nned on getting the hell out of here. Suddenly, someone knocked on her door. Then, it opened to reveal Milo peering through it. "You awake?" Milo softly asked her. Lina nodded, ncing at his apologetic expression. His attention shifted into the room andnded on his zer, resting on the coat hanger. "My friend was passing by the museum earlier and saw amotion," Milo slowly said. "I know what happened." Lina cringed. "I don''t want to talk about it." "You never told me where your fear of shing lights came from," Milo mumbled, fidgeting with his fingers. "I just remember you returning from summer camp one day afraid of rain and shing lights." Lina blinked. What? "I-I''ve always had this fear¡­" Lina didn''t remember a summer camp. What was Milo talking about? "I''ve never been to a summer camp," Lina began. Milo stiffened. Immediately, he averted his eyes. "Ah, I meant your boarding school." Lina went cold. Her face was drained of blood and instantly, she looked to the ground. Her horrid past. She wanted to forget all of it. And all of a sudden, she was no longer hungry. Lina knew the past couldn''t be changed. Her grandfather''s words shed in her head. You''ll never live in the present if you leave yourself in your past. Lina knew her father and grandfather had done everything they could, but it was no use. All three of them regretted the years she spent in boarding school. And it''d be guilt that haunted her grandfather and father for the rest of their lives. "Sorry," Milo admitted. "I just¡ª hey, did you eat anything today?" Milo decided to change the topic. Judging from themotion in the museum, he doubted his sister had anything to eat. Lina squeezed her eyes shut and shook her head. "No, I''m not hungry." "But I made cookies, and they''re your favorite," Milo said. "I''m finally behaving like a filial younger brother. Don''t you want toe and witness it?" Lina lightlyughed and opened her eyes. "I just want to sleep, Milo. I''m tired," Lina responded. Milo''s expression softened. "Well, alright. I won''t disturb you," Milo said. Lina nodded. She curled into herforter, despite wearing the same thing from this morning. Milo turned off the lights and she closed her eyes again. He lingered by the doorway, taking in theck of photos in her room. A sharp contrast to his, where photos of his middle and high school friends could be seen. Her room was clean and untouched as if no one had ever lived in here before. Holding back a sigh, Milo exited the room, hoping sleep would heal her wounded heart and foggy mind. "Sweet dreams," Milo whispered, closing her doors. But both Milo and Lina knew it''d never be sweet dreams for her. It''ll always be nightmares of the forgotten past. Chapter 21 - Im Screwed... The Media Thinks So Too

Chapter 21 - I''m Screwed... The Media Thinks So Too

Lina opened her eyes in dreand. She was a lucid dreamer and well-aware of her nightmares. But this time, things were different. The setting was no longer dazzling pirs, golden rooftops, and eastern walls. Now, she was in and of clouds, light, and marble columns. Where was this ce¡­? Lina felt like she was floating in the clouds, high above the skies. Was she in Heaven? Did she die in her sleep? ?? "Kade!" Lina gasped at the familiar voice. She turned around to see who it was, her eyes growing wide. It was Lina. This time, she was dressed in airy clothing, with multiple pastelyers. She was excitedly dashing towards a man and ran right past Lina''s ghostly body. Lina turned and the blood drained from her face. Kade. He was covered with red. Stters of blood remained on his cold features, his clothes drenched with an eerie color, and the same liquid dripped down his sword. Despite that, the Dream Lina wasn''t afraid. She was holding her fancy dress and running straight to him. "Are you injured?" Dream Lina asked, worriedly grasping his blood-covered hands. It was then that Kade''s aloof expression finally changed. His eyes were deste and distant before. Now, spring has blossomed, and winter melted away. Kade softly shook his head, the sword nging onto the ground. Before Kade could touch her, thunder striked in the distance. "I WARNED YOU!" A voice boomed above the clouds. Suddenly, the white cotton clouds transformed into storm grey. Thunder crackled in the skies, the sun fleeing away. The heavenly realm was wrecked with chaos, lightning striking the marble floors, dangerously close to where Kade stood. "I''ve won the war," Kade coldly said, grabbing his woman and yanking her close. "The head of your enemy generalsy beneath your feet." Lina didn''t remember this part in her first life. In fact, she had never witnessed this scene before. Where were they? Why were the clothes much more different? Why did it look like they were beyond the mortal realm? What was going on? "A promise is a promise. Your daughter is mine." Kade wrapped his bloodied hand around her waist, bringing her to his side. The white muslin fabric was instantly tainted with filth. Filth created by him. Filth from the people he had in. The number of people he had killed would be enough to cause a river of blood to spill from the heavenly castles and into the mortal world. Nothing in this world could hold him back from her. Not even a losing war. "My daughter is destined to be more than the God of War''s wife," a voice boomed from above the skies. "You have no power in my realm. LEAVE." Lina''s head began to ache. She had recognized this voice somewhere, but from where? She winced in pain, clutching her forehead. She felt like a fog in her mind had begun to clear away, but everything was still blurry. What was going on? Lina nced at the star-crossed couple. Kade resembled Kade. Lina resembled Lina. There was no mistaking it. This was her. And that was Kade. What did this mean? "Lina''s destiny has always been entangled with mine. Her fate belongs to me. I will take your daughter with or without your consent," Kade growled, tightening his hold on her, daring the Emperor of the Heavenly Realm toe and take the woman from his arms. "FOOL!" The voice above the skies roared. "My daughter''s destiny with yours has long been severed by the very women that wove your strings of fate!" Kade didn''t even blink when lightning struck the ground. The marble floors cracked, and the low-fences shattered into nothingness. The trees beside them even caught on fire. He was unfazed by the chaos. Unfazed by everything, for he was the God of War and nothing in this world terrified him. "If the price to pay for love is death, then this world will be a battlefield," Kade slowly said, calm andposed. "If I am given a lifetime with her, I will bargain for eternity. Nothing you do or say will keep me from my woman." "So, it is death that you seek!" The voice in the skies shouted. "Then it is death you shall receive." But death didn''te for Kade. It came for Dream Lina who had shoved her lover out of the way. Without warning, thunder strucked the spot he once stood. Thousands of sparks flew in the air, sending everything flying back. Lina screamed. And without warning, Lina sat upright in her bed, breathing heavily. She rapidly blinked and gazed around her room, realizing she had just woken up. What the hell was that dream? Lina suddenly thought back to Kaden''s words in the museum. "Just one lifetime?" he had asked her. Lina''s eyes trembled with realization. Had they¡­ spent more than one lifetime together? Was there more to her than the death during her past life as a favored Princess? Lina didn''t understand what was going on. She thought they were only destined for one lifetime, but what did that nightmare mean? "Ouch," Lina groaned. Lina couldn''t remember. The more she thought about it, the more her head began to pound. She clutched her chest, gasping at the pain spreading across her heart. It felt like someone had plunged a knife straight through her body. The pain was unbearable. Finally, when Lina decided to stop thinking about it the pain went away. "What the hell," Lina breathed out. Lina believed there was more than what meets the eye. It was as if her own brain had blocked out memories dear to her. Memories that caused sheer agony. Immediately, Lina flung the nket off of her leg. She had so many questions and zero answers. The only one who could calm her curiosity was Kaden. He must''ve known something that she didn''t. With a mission in mind, Lina quickly got dressed for the morning. The sun was barely peeking out of the cloud when she had exited from the shower and brushed her teeth along the way. In no time, Lina was dressed and heading downstairs. But as Lina was heading down, she received a text on her phone. [Isabelle: You won''t believe what I saw today. Hurry and meet me at the local mall. Here is the address!] Lina blinked in confusion, but quickly responded. [Alright, I will see you here in two hours.] Lina texted back. "Lina!" Milo cried out, running up to her before anyone could. Lina lifted her head and nearly tripped down the stairs. Milo quickly grabbed her wrist to steady her. Thest thing he wanted to happen was for her to fall on her face and tten it even more! Suddenly, Lina saw shes of his future. She witnessed ck pills, a sullen Milo, and¡­ hot tea? Luckily, Lina''s reaction to the irvoyance wasn''t as severe asst time. Her reactions usually weren''t bad, at most, she''d be light-headed. This only made her even more curious about why she had fainted in front of Kaden. "I don''t understand!" Milo seethed. "Uncle should''ve wiped all of the pictures from existence, but look at this." Milo quickly shoved newspapers and magazines into her hand. Lina''s brows raised at the reputable publishingpanies with unreputable pictures. What the hell was this?! "It''s that damn Lere!" Milo argued, his face filled with irritation. He was going to kill that bastard! "I bet that bastard Lere had something to do with it!" Milo shouted, pointing an using finger at the papers. "Milo!" Evelyn sharply scolded, frowning at her only son''s behavior. "Yournguage is improper." "So are your actions, Mother!" Milo shot back, ring at her. "I know you were the one that set up the blinddate yesterday." Lina''s hands trembled at the photos. There were so many. In so many different positions. She and Everett were perfectly captured in every picture. They looked like a picturesque couple. He looked deeply in love, especially with the way he gazed at her. "Look, it''s all over social media," Milo told his older sister. "See!" Milo shoved his phone in front of her face. Lina''s heart dropped. In the country''s most popr social media were multiple articles and posts about these pictures. Without a doubt, everyone in this country would think Lina Yang was dating Everett Lere. Soon, her name and identity would be known everywhere. Her affiliations with the Yangs, her university, her personal life. They were broadcasted loud and wide. "I''m screwed," Lina seethed. "The media thinks so too," Milo snarled. "They''re beginning to say you''ve screwed the Lere heir and managed to bring one of the nation''s most eligible bachelor''s home!" Lina gritted her teeth. How could this happen? Her Uncle''s men were diligent. There was no way they''d allow these photos to be published across the nation. No way¡­ unless someone had intervened beforehand. But who? Chapter 22 - Wash Away The Sins

Chapter 22 - Wash Away The Sins

"Who''s screwing who?" An amused voice spoke from the foyer. Lina turned at the familiar sound and her eyes lit up. Instantly, she grinned and dashed to help him with his luggage, even though the butlers were already on it. ?? "Grandfather!" Lina greeted, eager to see him so early in the morning, as it had been months. Lately, her grandfather, Lawrence Yang, had been vacationing all over the world after retiring from his position as Chairman of Yang Enterprise. He was apanied by his secretary, who rarely said anything unless spoken to. Sometimes, Lina forgot the secretary was even in the room, but his presence was always there. One could never ignore pupils the color of blood, marking them creatures of the night¡ªVampires. "There''s my least favorite granddaughter," Lawrence chortled, waving her over and reaching for a bag resting on one of his suitcases. "Come look, my little Lina, I''ve brought you candy." Lawrence handed her a souvenir bag, dismissing the gift like it was nothing, even though he had sent his secretary scrambling around the ind just to search for it. "If I am your least favorite, why did you bring back a gift, grandfather?" Linaughed, taking the bag and peering inside. True enough, her grandfather did get her candy, but the kind that shouldn''t be eaten, and only admired. She pulled it out to see it was a delicately shaped crystal candy that resembled a fairy goddess from the high heavens. "And howe, as your favorite grandson, I got nothing?" Milo snorted, walking up to his sister and noisily peering into her gift bag. "Bah, young men like you don''t need sweet things like candy. Hurry and bring me a sweet great-grandchild," the old man snorted, waving his hand at Milo as one would swat a fruit fly. "Father, you''re here," Evelyn nervously came out to greet him. She shed him a smile and was ignored. "Come,e, Milo, look what I got you." Lawrence reached into his pockets and pulled out a tiny stic baggie of suspicious ck, round pills. "Take this and birth me a great-grandchild, hurry now," Lawrence shoved the bag to his youngest grandson, who was the only one without a woman. Sometimes he thought his grandson batted for the other team¡­ "I''m beginning to think I''m the least favorite," Milo whispered to his sister, reluctantly taking the pill bag and holding it up like it was a bizarre animal. "Father, what are you doing here?" Lina''s father asked, stepping out of the dining room to greet the unexpected guest. "Hmph, your fatheres to visit once in a while and you''re already demanding me to leave?" Lawrence grumbled, waving his cane in his youngest son''s direction, a deep scowl on his wrinkled face. "N-no, it''s not that," Lina''s fatherughed, quicklying over to greet his parent. "I''m sure it is, Linden," Lawrence baffled. He took a good look at his son and the two shared a mutual understanding before looking away. "Father is just a bit surprised, that''s all, grandfather," Lina excused for her father, cing the candy back into the bag, so that Milo would stop ogling it. "It is because you call me grandfather that you are my least favorite," Lawrence grumpily told his granddaughter. Like most of the Yang men, he doted on the daughters and rarely the son. Daughters were treated like diamonds and sons like stones. He was just old-fashioned. "Now you there," Lawrence called out, waving his hand to Evelyn. "Hurry and fetch me a ss of water. You don''t want this old man to pass out from the altitude of this house, do you?" Evelyn nced behind her and to her surroundings. She realized the great Lawrence of Yang Enterprise was treating her like a servant again. Gritting her teeth, she bit on her tongue and walked off to get a ss of water. The whole time, she was seething. After all of her hard work to gain recognition in the Yang n, the Patriarches crashing it all down. "So what is this screwing I am hearing about?" Lawerence demanded, taking a hard look at his grandson. "It better involve you and my future granddaughter-inw." Linaughed at her grandfather''s humor. "Milo is just a child, Grandfather. He hasn''t even applied for college yet." "Back in my days, young men went off to work at age thirteen," Lawrenceined. Milo began to count on his finger. "But grandfather, back in your days, there were t-screen TVs and phones. Childbor was deemed illegal way before you were born¡ª" "Bah!" Lawrence waved his hand again and grabbed for his granddaughter, using her to stabilize his weak knees. Lina didn''tin and helped him to the dining hall, holding back an amused smile. Milo was their grandmother''s favorite, so it was humoring to see him being teased. "Enough talks about the past, it is making me feel old," Lawrence stated as he slumped down in his chair. At the mention of the past, Linden straightened up. He shared another nce with his father and the two seemed pensive. No amount of time would wash away the sins theymitted that day. It was evident in the way that Lina screamed in her sleep, feinted in the mornings, and rarely spoke about her past. "But you are old," Milo grumbled. "As old as the mountains you like to say you climb but can barely reach the peak." "Why you little¡ª" "Grandfather, where did you go this time?" Lina mused, taking a nce at Milo. The two were always bickering and she could never understand why. Well, her Grandfather was a doting husband, so it might''ve exined everything. It seemed the Yang men usually adored their wives. And since her grandmother''s favorite was Milo, her grandfather must''ve been disgruntled. Heaven forbid her grandmother ever like another man that wasn''t her husband. "To search for a location to bury my coffin, since I am going to die without a great-grandchild!" Lawrence scoffed, leaning back in his chair just as the dining hall doors opened. Evelyn stepped in with a ss of lukewarm water. She offered Lawrence a gentle smile and settled the ss in front of the table. "Father, I''ve brought you the water," Evelyn kindly said, shooting Lina a nudging gaze. Try and pacify this old man! Lawrence took a sip and let out a loud "ACK!" "Grandfather!" Lina gasped, watching him m the ss down. Why? What''s wrong with the water?! Chapter 23 - Too Grown For Toys

Chapter 23 - Too Grown For Toys

"Are you trying to ice my tongue off? Why is this water so cold?!" Lawrenceined, shoving it back into Evelyn''s hands. "Fetch me hot tea!" Evelyn''s lips thinned. With no power to object to one of the most powerful man in the country, she took the water with two hands and exited the room. To disrespect the great Lawrence Yang was to court death. With his influence and power, he could make her death look like a suicide. She would know. ?? The whole time, she cursed her weak-spined husband for not defending her. But her husband always wagged his tail for his father. Evelyn felt like she had no power, even in her own house. "Grandfather, you should be kinder to mother," Milo mumbled, his shoulders slumped. "Hmph," Lawrence turned his attention to his granddaughter. Noticing her nk expression, he smiled a bit on the inside. She was always good at hiding her thoughts, this lovely granddaughter of his. "I saw the pictures," Lawrence told her. "Of you and that old rabbit''s grandson. I do not know what you see in such a demure little man." Lina blinked. Old rabbit¡­? Demure little man? Now, this was why Lawrence was her favorite rtive. "I specifically made sure you''re never mentioned by the media, yet your picture was posted for the world to see," Lawrence coldly said. His friendly exterior melted away, revealing a threatening stare. "Do not worry, my little Lina, whoever spread this picture will face a drop in their stock prices!" Lawrence had already begun to move his people in the shadows. Soon, there will be an article posted about the executive of one of the most reputable news reportingpanies in this country¡­ "I never understand why you don''t let Lina get some exposure, Grandfather," Milo slowly said, staring at both his father and grandfather. "I hear my older friends saying Lina used to be a very popr child socialite¡­" Milo tested the waters and noticed his father''s warning stare, but he pressed on. He had so many questions and he needed so many answers. "But then after she returned from summer camp, she suddenly stopped being in photos," Milo said. "What happened?" Instantly, Linden and Lawrence shared a nce at each other. Could Milo have remembered¡­? It couldn''t be. "I don''t recall being a popr child socialite," Lina mused. She tried to think of her childhood, but then, a pounding headache kicked in. Lina winced and clutched her forehead in pain. It was happening again. Whenever she tried to think about the past, it felt like someone was swinging a hammer at her head. She shook her head and decided to think of the present instead. Instantly, the pain was no longer there. "You were," Linden finally admitted. "Until that ident in boarding school." Lina slowly blinked, her body growing tense. Right. That ident in the past. She saw her grandfather''s shoulders growing tense, regret shing on his face. Even her father''s gaze was filled with remorse and guilt. "What ident?" Milo naively asked. As the youngest in the entire family tree, he was always left out of the important talks! "Father, your hot tea," Evelyn said, walking into the room,pletely oblivious of the tension. What just happened? Lawrence grew even more disgruntled and discontent upon seeing her. "No need," Lawrence frigidly responded. "You kept me waiting for so long, I became hydrated by my saliva." Lina said nothing of her grandfather''s treatment, even when her mother was ring daggers at her. "So, what brings you here today, Grandfather?" Lina asked, grabbing his hand for his attention. Immediately, he patted her hand with affection, smiling warmly up at her. And he says she''s his least-favorite¡­ "To give my little Lina her candy, what else?" Lawrenceughed. Lina let out a sigh of relief. For a split second there, she thought her grandfather was going to try and convince her to go back to training. "And my grandson some erectile dysfunction pills," Lawrence added, causing his grandson to choke. "These were erectile dysfunction pills?!" Milo cried out, pointing an using finger at the table. "But I''m only eighteen." Lawrence snorted in response and turned to his granddaughter again, affectionately patting her on the cheek. Out of everyone in this family, she needed love the most, but received it least. "You take good care of yourself, okay?" Lawrence stated, leaving no room for any objections. "No more rabbit hunting with useless heirs like that Lere boy. If you want a toy, I can bring better ones for you." Milo chuckled, believing it was a joke, but his sister''s serious expression made him sober up. Wait. What? "I am too grown for toys," Lina mused, even though she knew what her grandfather was talking about. "Please take care of yourself as well, Grandfather. Truly." Lina hoped this served as a warning for her mother. No. More. Blind. Dates. Right? Chapter 24 - The Hard Way

Chapter 24 - The Hard Way

Lina always wondered why her grandfather despised her mother, Evelyn. It had happened for as long as Lina could remember. Her mother had been the epitome of a filial daughter-inw, doing everything she could to please the inws, but nothing in this world worked. When Lina was a child, she had asked her grandfather, and he simply told her it was "adult business." Now, when she was an adult, he''d tell her it was "private business." ?? Lost in thought, Lina felt a buzz in her pockets. She pulled it out to see another text from Isabelle. [Isabelle: I''m on my way to the mall, are youing?] [Lina: Coming!] [Isabelle: Hehe, from what?] Lina rolled her eyes at Isabelle''sments. With the way they spoke to each other, one would think they were in a rtionship. "Are you going shopping with your friends?" Lawrence asked, shifting his attention from her phone to his granddaughter. "Yep," Lina said. "Good, good. You should enjoy your youth," Lawrence said. "Come this way." He beckoned his secretary forward. Lina had forgotten his secretary was even in the room. That was how quiet this man was. Sometimes, Lina wondered if the secretary had secret powers to hide his presence. He effortlessly blended into the background like wallpaper. When he was closer to her, Lina was a bit worried, especially when his eyes shed red at the sight of her, but then he bowed his head respectfully. It was extremely rare to see a Vampire lowering their head for a human. But the Yangs were just that powerful. "Young Miss," the secretary greeted. "My card," Lawrence stated, holding out his hand as a master would to their dog. "As you wish, Patriarch," the secretary said, pulling out a ck object from his suit pockets. With two hands, he passed it to Lawrence. Lawrence turned to Lina and nodded to the limitless ck card. One nce at this and no one would dare to insult her. "Here, take my card and have a fun time. Youngsters should enjoy their youth whilst they still have time," Lawrencemented, taking the card and handing it directly to Lina. Lina stared at the ck card, specifically her grandfather''s name imprinted in gold. There was nothing else on the card, except his name, but everyone knew what it was. "No need, grandfather," Lina politely declined. "I have my own money." "Yes yes, I know you get consultation fees from your Uncle and a share of the profit, but there is no harm in getting pocket money from your grandparents. Take it," Lawrence insisted, grabbing her hand directly and pressing the card into her palms. Lawrence always found his grandfather had the best money palm lines, but the worst fate. She was born with an ominous future and Lawrence had done everything in his power to reverse it, but nothing could damper with destiny. Not even money and power. "But grandfather¡ª" "Off you go," Lawrence urged, nudging her aside and refusing to nce her way any longer. Once he had made his decision, there was no reversing it. "I¡ª" "Go, go," Lawrence said, shooing her away like a clingy pet. Lina softlyughed. She decided to just not use it, but for his sake, she''d ept his card. "Thank you, grandfather," Lina said. "Where are you going?" Her father, Linden, instantly asked. "I will have the chauffeur ready for you." Linden was beginning to calcte how many bodyguards he''d need to keep hidden. They were always with Lina, whether she realized it or not. But because Linden respected her privacy, he made sure they were secretive. His wife, however, always had different ns. Had he not personally witnessed his wife birthing Lina, he would''ve thought the daughter was not hers. Linden had brushed it off as tough-love, for the Yangs always spoiled their daughters. Someone had to be the bad cop, and unfortunately, it was Evelyn. "It''s just the mall, Father, nothing else. I''ll hail a taxi," Lina responded. "Go, go," Lawrence said, nudging her to the exit before she could slip the ck card into his palm again. Once she was gone, he could have a proper talk with Linden. "Will you be staying for dinner?" Lina asked, wondering if she should get ingredients for tonight. "No," Lawrence said. "I''d get food poisoning from here." Lina blinked. Then, she saw her grandfather nce towards Evelyn. Holding back anotherment, she slowly nodded. "Now off you go," Lawrence shooed her away. Lina didn''t need to be told twice. She waved him goodbye, slipped his credit card into her front pocket, and exited the dining room. Chapter 25 - What Are You Wearing?

Chapter 25 - What Are You Wearing?

When Lina walked outside, she noticed a car was already parked outside for her. "Young Miss," the chauffeur politely greeted, taking off his ck cap and bowing at the sight of the esteemed woman. ?? "Thank you," Lina gratefully said when he opened the door for her and she got in. The chauffeur was touched by her words, but dared to not voice it. In this entire house, only she would thank him for his services. "Where shall we go?" The chauffeur asked as he slipped on his seatbelt. The nearest neighbor was at least a mile away. This huge acre ofnd was owned by the Yang family. It took at least five minutes to drive up the long path leading to this mansion. "Drop me off at the main street," Lina instructed the chauffeur who nodded and shut the door behind him. A few minutester, the car came to a smooth stop at the busy main streets. Because it was the weekend and lunchtime, there were many cars on the road. Pedestrians would pause and admire the luxurious car, wondering who came out of such an affluent neighborhood that was always heavily guarded by armed security. "To a more private area," Lina instructed the driver, worried that someone might recognize her here. She had kept a low profile at school and rarely mentioned her surname unless needed to. The entire country recognized the Yang n. Anyone with this surname was instantly associated with the infamous Yang Enterprise, who was effortlessly one of the wealthiestpanies around the world. Their lineage went as far back as the Imperial Era and they were blue-blooded old-money. Lina didn''t want to be harassed in the university, thus, took on the persona of a normalw-abiding citizen. "We''ve arrived, Young Miss," the driver said whilst quickly jogging to open the car door. He was careful of the way he treated her, for everyone knew Linden Yang favored his youngest daughter. Even though Linden virtually held no power, he was still the son of the great Lawrence Yang. "Thank you," Lina gratefully said, slipping out of the car and onto the less busy streets. Her phone beeped again. [Isabelle: Are you on your way yet? I''ve just arrived and am waiting for you outside~ What are you wearing? ;)] Lina lightlyughed under her breath. Why did thatst line seem so perverted? She hailed down a taxi whilst typing out her reply. A car stopped on the sidewalk. Without ncing up, she slid into the taxi. [Lina: I''m on my way.] [Isabelle: You''re no fun~ Tell me what you''re wearing.] Lina chuckled. She gave the driver the name of the mall, which was extremely popr in the area and often had the highest profit. Of course, Yang Enterprise owned a pretty share of the mall, which made her more rxed ining here. And unfortunately, so did DeHaven Conglomerate¡­ "We''re here, youngdy," the taxi driver told her. Lina let out a sigh of relief and used her phone to pay the driver. "Your card has been declined," the taxi driver said to her, turning around to frown at her. He eyed her up and down, noting she wore a clean-cut outfit. By her youth, he could tell she was just a poor college student barely surviving off of ramen. "Really?" Lina asked. This was her debit card. How could it be declined? She was certain that it had enough money for her to retire the minute she was born! "Let me try again," Lina said, showing the phone to the taxi driver''s scanner. Beep! "Declined again," the taxi driver sneered. He was growing impatient, for it was prime-time right now. He couldn''t afford to waste his precious mileage over her. "I''m sorry, let me just call my bank right now," Lina said. She took her phone back, but the taxi driver grabbed her wrist. "Look," the taxi driver said, licking his lips and taking a nce at her bodyline. His gaze lingered on her supple breasts, breedable hips, and innocent expression. Just his type. "How about we head to the parking lot, so that we don''t block the traffic? Then, we can discuss a means of proper payment," the taxi driver slowly said, testing the waters. "Maybe we''ll even talk about a discount." "There won''t be a signal in the parking lot for me to call the bank," Lina responded. She knew what he wanted, but also didn''t want to aggravate this potential assaulter. "It''ll be a quick call," Lina insisted, yanking her wrist back. Lina began to dial her credit cardpany''s number when she heard the click of the doors locking. Immediately, her spin went rigid and she lifted her head. "Sir, this is not the brightest idea," Lina told him. "As we speak, there are at least two cars filled with armed men guarding me from the distance. All I have to do is scream and you''ll be shot dead." Lina was not a fool. She knew her father sent men to trail her. She had been watching the windows and knew which cars were following her from the very beginning. "Hah, with your debit card being declined, you really expect me to believe you''re some hot shot''s daughter?" The taxi driver spat out, turning in his seat. Lina took a good look at the equipment in the car. Suddenly, she realized this was an illegal taxi, the ones that were unmarked by legitimatepanies. It wasn''t visible at first, but she realized he didn''t even have his identification sticker on the windshield window. "And how do you n on screaming?" The taxi driver asked, rolling up the window before she could even do anything. "When the windows are sound-proof." Lina opened her mouth and nced out the window for the first time she got into the car. It was heavily tinted. Meaning even if she tried to wave her hand, it would be useless. "You''re right, I don''t need to scream," Lina mused. "The fact that I''ve been sitting in this car for a while is enough of a panic sign." "Hah, you think I''d believing the bluffing of a broke college student¡ª" Linaughed, her eyes shing with warning. "Do you really want to do this the hard way? When my men approach, going to jail would be the least of your worries. Making it out alive would be your top priority." Chapter 26 - Fallen Straight Into Their Trap

Chapter 26 - Fallen Straight Into Their Trap

The driver only had a second to contemte the idea before he noticed two ck cars pulling up in front of him and behind him. Men in ck stepped out of the car, their attention drawn to him. Instantly, he unlocked the door and offered her a tight smile. "No charge, this ride is on the house," the driver told her. ?? Lina quirked a brow and exited the car. She made eye contact with one of the bodyguards and gave a curt nod. "Whoever pays him will get a bonus," Lina stated. At the mention of a bonus, many of the bodyguards mored forward with their personal card at hand. Utilizing this as a means of distraction, Lina quickly set foot upon the street. Arge crowd in the corner of her eye caught her attention. But before she could get a good look at it, a familiar voice called out her name. "Lina!" Lina turned and grinned. Isabelle excitedly waved her hands and quickly approached her friend. She looped her hand through it and innocently batted her eyshes. "Ugh, I''ve missed you so much!" Isabelleined, dragging them into the mall entrance. "But it''s only been three days," Lina mused. "Three days too many!" Isabelle huffed, pulling them in the direction of her favorite stores. Then, she decided against it, for her fashion tastes were too high-end for Lina. Just then, she heard amotion in the distance. The girls both turned but were unable to see who it was. There were an entire line of employees bowing at the entrance of someone, and even more bodyguards surrounding the star of the show. "Hm, I wonder who it could be." Isabelle innocently tilted her head, trying to remember what bigshot could be present today. "Oh, it might be your lover," Isabelle gasped, turning to Lina. "You just reminded me of what I came here for. I saw the photos, confess the truth to me right now!" Lina blinked. Once. Twice. Huh? "Don''t look so confused," Isabelle scoffed. "By now, everyone has seen the picture of you and one of the most eligible bachelors of our city, Everett Lere!" Lina slowly nodded her head. Oh, right. Everett. She had nearly forgotten about him. "That''s the person I was forced to go on blind-dates with," Lina exined. "I didn''t think our photos would be caught by paparazzi." Isabelle pressed her lips together. "One of my acquaintances was amongst the crowd. Apparently, they received a tip from someone inside the museum. I wonder who it could be." Lina wondered as well, but with so many guests in there, it could be anyone. "Well, I''m not really interested in him anyway." "Not interested in him?!" Isabelle exasperated, her eyes growing wide as if she had just heard the most notorious gossip. She grabbed her friend''s face and looked her dead in the eye. "Is there something wrong with your vision? How can you not like Everett? Don''t you see how handsome, powerful, and wealthy he is?" Isabelle babbled on,pletely oblivious to the gaze that turned their way. "I''ve seen better," Lina mused. She wasn''t lying. "Gasp, of course, you have! Not only have you been photographed with the DeHaven Young Master, and now, it''s the Lere Law Firm''s heir." Isabelle grabbed her friend''s hands. "Spare me some of your luck," Isabelle begged with her puppy eyes. "And in return, I''ll spare you some of my intellect." "Heh, you can keep your intellect to yourself," Lina teased, patting her friend on the cheek. "Nowe on, we''re blocking the way. Let''s head to the store you really like." Isabelle pouted. "You''re so stingy." "Says the one who hogs the ramen when we share it at midnight," Lina snorted. She still remembered Isabelle gulping down all the noodles in three quick slurps. "Fine, fine," Isabelle said, allowing herself to be pulled into the nearest store. "But I''m serious, you know. The person in the crowd might be Everett. I heard he''s close friends with the director in charge of this mall." Isabelle revealed arge grin and nudged Lina. "Who knows? Maybe he''s buying a gift for you." "I seriously doubt it after I harshly rejected him," Lina mumbled whilst they walked around. "Wee!" The saleswoman eagerly greeted one of the customers. "Oof, they didn''t even greet us," Isabelle whispered to her friend. Although she was the daughter of a celebrity, she wasn''t the one with the fame. Though, it still hurts when there was tant discrimination. "They might''ve missed us," Lina tried to excuse as she held up a cute dress that''d suit Isabelle''s taste. She held the dress in front of her dear friend. "Pretty," Isabelle gasped, her eyes widening with joy. She waved the nearest sales associate over. "Do you have this in small?" Isabelle asked the sales associate. The sales associate was appalled. She took a good look at the customers. One of them was dressed in clothes that met the trend and another looked like she was on her way to the grocery store. "Are you sure you can even afford our clothes?" The sales associate asked. "If not, please put it back. This is the newest style and you''re dirtying it." Isabelle narrowed her eyes. "Hmph, just for saying that, I''m going to¡ª" "You earn off ofmission right?" Lina inquired. The sales associate blinked. "Well I¡ª" "That''s such an old tactic," Lina mused. She ced the dress back onto the hanger and turned to Isabelle. "Don''t fall for it. This is reverse psychology," Lina informed Isabelle. "She just wants to rile you up to buy half the store, meaning this associate will get argemission just from insulting you." The sales associate''s eyes went wide. No one had ever read her that well before. She pressed her lips together and shook her head. "N-no, I was just¡ª" "Such a pity," Lina wistfully sighed. "Just as I was thinking about buying from here." Lina pulled Isabelle away from the sales associate. Just then, she pulled her phone out of her front pockets. A soft gasp could be heard from behind her. "Woah, you have a ck card too?" Isabelle gushed, bending down to pick up the fallen credit card, but before she could read the name, it was taken from her hand. "Maybe," Lina chuckled. Lina could practically feel all of the store''s attention on her. Owning this limitless card was a flex that not many could afford. She slipped the ck card back into her front pockets, just so the rude sales associate would understand what she was missing out on. "Let''s buy our back-to-school clothes elsewhere," Lina said, walking them to the store directly in front of this one. "Wee to our store. If there''s anything you need help with, I''d be happy to assist," the saleswoman quickly greeted, offering the two a warm smile. "Thank you," Lina said, returning the smile. Instantly, Isabelle was already browsing through the racks, in search of new outfits, she could wear once school started. She often had a bad habit of growing bored of clothes and then donating them after a few wears. Within a few minutes of leisurely picking out anything that caught her eye, Isabelle was already at the check-out. "Gosh, they''re staring so hard, I''m worried theirser eyes will burn a hole in my shirt," Isabelle said whilst effortlessly swiping the ck card her father gave her. "Thank you,e again!" the saleswoman said, bowing her head deeply as the two left the store. She could already picture howrge of amission she was going to get, plus bonuses for how many items were purchased. And she didn''t even have to engage in a lengthy conversation with them! "All of the clothes from there were so pretty, I think I just found a new ce to shop until I drop!" Isabelle gushed, holding multiple bags in her hand. She happily hummed. When making eye contact with the envious sales associate, Isabelle smirked and looked away. "Thank you for pointing that out," Isabelle said to her good friend. "Or else I would''ve fallen straight into their trap!" Linaughed. "It''s nothing. Though, I''m quite surprised at the employee''s treatment towards us. I guess that tactic has worked well before." "Mmhm, it''d exin why they used it on us," Isabelle said. Just then, she came to a screeching halt. "Oh my god," Isabelle whispered, turning to Lina. "Isn''t that Everett in a jewelry store?" Lina shifted her gaze, but saw nothing. "Huh, where?" "Oh gosh, maybe you should''ve epted the donation of my intellect," Isabelle snorted, grabbing her friend''s chin and turning it towards the jewelry store literally in front of them. "There," Isabelle whispered. "Ohhh," Lina blinked. Sure enough, Everett was browsing the jewelry store. Wait a minute. Wait. A. Damn. Minute. "Oh my god," Isabelle softly gasped. Her eyes grew asrge as the moon. "Everett Lere is shopping in the ring section of that store!" Chapter 27 - The Nations Bachelor

Chapter 27 - The Nation''s Bachelor

Everett diligently nced at the ring selections in front of him, his brows taunt with concentration. There were all sorts of beautiful gemstones that''d suit Lina''s lovely fingers. He didn''t know what size she was, but everything can always be altered. Everett could practically feel the crowd''s gaze on him. A few people had gathered outside of the heavily guarded store, excitedly whispering amongst themselves. shes went off behind him, and he knew there were paparazzi taking photos. ?? "Would you like guidance, Mr. Lere? If you provide me the personality of your girlfriend, I can select more suitable styles," the sales associate kindly said, with a patient smile. She tucked her hands infront of her to hide how much she was shaking from excitement. Just think about themission! Everett Lere was one of the most handsome heirs of the country, with awork that sent people''s eyes widening, even for someone so young. Seeing his easy-going personality and friendly smile, it was no wonder women were drawn to him. "Well¡­" Everett trailed off. Everett realized the sales associate had referred to Lina as his girlfriend. With the pictures stered all over the news, he couldn''t deny that rumor either, or else it''d look bad for Lina. "She is a bit aloof at times, but also assertive," Everett said. His lips curled upwards at the memory of her nonchnt expression and cold shoulders. Everett was used to everyone fawning over him. The first person to not do so and he was falling helpless for her. "She sounds like quite the girlfriend," the associate softly chuckled. "In that case, I have just the style to suit her. Please excuse me for a moment." The sales associate slipped out of the counter and gestured for her colleague to bring out the hidden rings in the safe. It was the most expensive and exclusive one. Now that Everett was all alone, the paparazzi finally began to shout questions. "Mr. Lere, look this way!" Everett turned around, so the paparazzi could capture him from his good angle. "Is this ring for Lina Yang, Mr. Lere?" Everett chuckled at the question and winked towards the camera, sending the crowd squealing with delight and the cameras clicking harder. "How long have you been dating the Young Lady of the Yang household, Mr. Lere?" "Mr. Lere, Mr. Lere, is this an engagement ring?" Questions after the other filled the small store, which hyped the crowd up further. Thedies conversed amongst themselves, their eyes going wide at the gossip. "Gosh, just look at how handsome Everett is¡­" "Yes, I can''t believe such a good piece of fish will be snagged by a random socialite." "What a waste, but as long as Everett is happy." Conversations one after the other quickly surfaced and soon, there was a buzz in the air. People excitedly chattered amongst themselves. Everett pretended to not hear any of them and check his phone. His amicable mood worsened when he realized he still didn''t have Lina Yang''s phone number. He had his people search for her contact, but it was practically impossible to find. Everything about Lina Yang was a mystery. Well-hidden and concealed. Everett didn''t understand why she was such a private person. She held no power in the Yang n and held no interest in Yang Enterprise. Thus, Lina should''ve been the least useful person in the Yang n, but the security around her was unbreachable. What did all of this mean? "Oh my god, is that Kaden?" Everett''s head snapped at the mention of the wretched bastard. He raised his gaze and sure enough, in the distance, saw him. "Kaden DeHaven? Really?!" Someone shouted. A long red carpet was rolled down the luxurious mall. Employees quickly ran to the scene, formed a collective line along the carpet, and quickly bowed at the presence of the DeHaven heir. "Wee, Mr. Dehaven!" Almost every important employee was present here, lowering their bodies into a deep bow, despite being out of breath. "It is Kaden DeHaven!" Instantly, the crowd of women fled the scene, like flocks of pigeons towards new food. The hired paparazzi also disappeared. No matter how much they were paid for this gig, taking photos of the DeHaven heir was worth much more. One photo of Kaden DeHaven could sell from a range of tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands. "Oh my god, both of the country''s most eligible bachelors are here¡­" "They say he''s practically the Nation''s Bachelor, every socialite is fighting for him." "I mean, can you me them? The DeHaven Conglomerate is practically a monopoly at this point, just think about the prestige and power they''re raking in." Chatter erupted amongst the people and paparazzi, who were eager to get a proper glimpse of an actual heir. Everett was giving the crowd what they wanted, and Kaden DeHaven wasn''t. Yet, this part about Kaden DeHaven made him all the more attractive. "And now to mention theye from money as old as time!" "The DeHaven''s royal bloodline could be traced across the entire history." "A n of cold-blooded businessmen and businesswomen, since the start of time¡­" Kaden''s expression remained distant and detached. He stalked down the carpet, taking in each and every store with a keen eye. Unannounced inspections like this urred at least once a month. He took a note of everything, from the nts that had dried leaves to how bright and even the lighting was. "The preparations for the Spring Show?" Kaden demanded from Sebastian, taking the tablet offered to him. "All of the silk flowers have been ordered, soon, they''ll be able to adorn the ceilings in time for the beginning of the season, Boss," Sebastian quickly exined, ncing over the variety of faux flowers they''ve ordered. The reason this mall was so luxurious and popr was because of their frequent events. The decorations were always changing, the atmosphere adjusting, and soon, this was the trendsetter for malls across the nation. Their monthly events were the reason that this ce became such a tourist destination, with many people eager to take photos in front of the beautiful and mesmerizing decorations. "The construction will also happen at night, as you''ve instructed, to prevent disrupting customer experiences, Boss," Sebastian stated. Kaden nodded, but said nothing. He handed the tablet back to Sebastian, who took it with two hands. "Rece those nts," Kadenmanded, briefly ncing at the ones with a single dead leaf. "Yes, Boss," Sebastian responded, quickly typing the order into the tablet. Kaden continued observing the lobby and entrance, the ce that people first saw when they walked into the mall heavily owned by DeHaven Corporation. His attentionnded on a familiar face. Once again, she looked emotional. Once again, she stared at him like he had kicked her puppy. When their eyes met, she hurriedly looked away. Not a secondter, she gazed at him again. The corner of his mouth twitched in amusement. Upon being caught, her eyes went wide and she turned to her friend, pretending to be engaged in their conversation. He let out a small breath of mirth. "... and the nts will reflect our monthly event as well, Boss," Sebastian exined, but paused. He realized his Boss''s attention was elsewhere. "Well done," Kaden curtly said, sending half of the employee''s head shooting up. W-what did the Boss just say? Compliments were as rare as the blue moon. Just the brief mention of it was enough to bring them to slight tears. They decided to thank their lucky stars for such a celebratory moment! "Mr. DeHaven, you''ve arrived," a woman''s voice firmly said, her lips pulled into a slight smile. Kaden briefly paused. "Evidently," Kaden deadpanned, growing irritated by the obvious statements. He cast her a single nce and then returned his attention to Lina. But now, Lina was no longer looking at him. She was staring directly at the woman. Chapter 28 - To Escape The Tiger

Chapter 28 - To Escape The Tiger

"Oh my god, look at that woman, Lina, she''s stunning!" Isabelle nudged her close friend. Isabelle was left speechless at how beautiful the woman standing at the end of the carpet was. ?? "But she looks so familiar¡­" Isabelle trailed off, her eyes glued to the blonde. It wasn''t a surprise, given the adoring nces shifting her way. "What are the odds that the two men you''ve been photographed with shows up at the same ce as you?" Isabelle added on, her lips tugging into a grin. Her sharp nose was picking up on gossip, but she couldn''t pinpoint it. "The odds are low, but not impossible," Lina finally managed to say. She was staring intently at the woman. Thorns prickled at her chest, not from jealousy, but from hatred. That woman¡­ How was she still alive? Lina tried to keep her face nk, but it was difficult. She watched as the woman offered Kaden a smile and flicked her blond hair behind her shoulders, her green eyes shining like emeralds under the light. How could Lina have forgotten? The one and only possibility of Kaden gaining immortality weren''t by a stroke of luck. It was from deflowering a Golden Rose¡ªa woman with hair the color of the sun and eyes the color of the forest. "Oh my, I remember her!" Isabelle sharply gasped. "Isn''t that Prisci Hart?" Lina blinked. Finally, she tore her eyes from Prisci. Even her name was pretty. "I wouldn''t know," Lina curtly said. Lina touched her chest, feeling another prick of pain. She watched as Prisci batted her pretty littleshes at Kaden. Kaden raised his brow, curtly replying before walking off. Prisciughed at what he said, the epitome of femme fatale. Kaden paused and cast her another nce, but didn''t respond. Lina''s breath was caught in her throat. This interaction¡­ their expressions, their behaviors. A strong wave of deja vu mmed into her. She had experienced this before. In her first life. Lina was clearly remembering it now. The reason that a war had broken out. The reason she had run for her life. Images one after the other shed before her. And soon, she was beginning to relive the exact moments leading up to the war. "...Princess¡­" Lina jolted. "H-huh?" "Oh, I said Hart''s family was one of the first western families to have rtions with Ritan thousands of years ago. A daughter of the ancient Hart family was even made a Princess," Isabelle said. Then, Isabelle grinned. "Aren''t you proud of me for remembering these historical facts?" Lina softly chuckled and nodded. "Of course, I''d be proud." "Well, I have to admit it was from hearing you mutter about the textbook at the crack of dawn after you''ve studied all night long," Isabelle snorted, crossing her arms. Isabelle returned her attention to the good-looking pair. Then her eyes widened. "U-uhm, Lina, don''t look but¡ª" Lina looked. Her heart dropped to her stomach. Everett had exited the store. And he was making his way to her. Kaden had also stopped walking. Kaden was standing at the end of the carpet, hands resting loosely in his pockets, watching the approaching heir. "Let''s go," Lina whispered, grabbing Isabelle and attempting to run, but Everett was a step faster than her. "Lina!" Everett called out. Lina squeezed her eyes shut and cursed under her breath. Right at this moment, she could hear the crowd of people whispering amongst themselves. Even the paparazzi must''ve been surprised, for they didn''t know who to capture¡ªthe Dehaven heir, or the budding couple. "I''m so d to have run into you here," Everett said, approaching her from behind. He offered her a happy smile. "Oh, is this your friend?" "Uh¡­" Isabelle trailed off, ncing from the hesitant Lina to the happy Everett. She wasn''t sure what she should do. And from Lina''s reaction to Everett, Isabelle knew it was best to leave. "O-ow!" Isabelle suddenlyined, grabbing her lower left stomach. Lina nkly nced at Isabelle. Isabelle rolled her eyes and tried again. "O.W!" she emphasized. "Oh, dear!" Lina softly gasped, grabbing her friend''s elbow. "Are you alright, Isabelle?" "No, it hurts. I-I think my appendix is going to burst," Isabelle sobbed, leaning her head on Lina''s shoulders. "Your appendix is on the right," Lina whispered to Isabelle. "O-oh, my appendix!" Isabelle cried out, moving her hand to the right side of her stomach, hoping Everett didn''t catch that. "Hurry and rush me to the nearest hospital," Isabelleined, nudging at Lina like a spoiled pet. "I''ll drive," Everett instantly offered, holding up his car keys. Isabelle and Lina nced at each other. Persistent prick. "R-right, my carsickness will act up if you''re not the one driving," Isabelle coughed out, shoving her keys into Lina''s hands. "Let''s go then," Lina quickly said, grabbing her friend and rushing them outside. The only problem? Isabelle didn''t own a car. And Lina was handed regr house keys. Isabelle hobbled outside, shooting Lina a stare. "You owe me for being such a great friend," she whispered. "I''ll treat you to a meal after this," Lina muttered back. "Where''s your car? If you give me the keys, I''ll help you get it from the parking lot," a voice said from behind them. The two women turned around to see Everett had followed them outside. In the near distance, so were the paparazzi and crowd. They were eager for a show. Lina was pretty sure she saw someone plopping popcorn into their mouth. "Wow, now I know why you don''t like him," Isabelle groaned under her breath. She was trying her hardest to put on a convincing show. She was hoping to have inherited her father''s acting skills. "The keys please," Everett said, walking forward with his palm offered to Lina. Lina stared at his pale hand, and then back at Everett. Why couldn''t he get a hint? She pressed her lips together. Suddenly, a ck car pulled up behind Lina. Their attention quickly drifted to the chauffeur, who had stepped out and pulled the doors open. "Young Misses, if you will please," the chauffeur politely said, gesturing his arm towards the car. Lina paused. Who''s this? She took a good look at the driver. Now, she was on high alert. Especially after that scammer of a driver from earlier this morning. But then, she noticed a small golden pin on the chauffeur''s suit. She faintly made out the symbol of the DeHaven family. Instantly, she knew who sent this man. Lina swallowed hard. She had no choice. To escape from the tiger, she had to get into the lion''s den. Tightening her grip on Isabelle, she forced a smile. "Ah, is this your father''s driver?" Lina loudly asked, making sure Everett heard it as well. "Yes, yes this is!" Isabelle responded, her voice rising an octave from nervousness. So maybe, she didn''t inherit her father''s good acting skills¡­ "Let''s get in before my appendix bursts and I die," Isabelle added on. Instantly, the two women got into the car, leaving Everett on the side of the road. When the car drove off, it blew dust in Everett''s direction. Everett''s lips curled into a snarl, glowering at the license te of the car. He was no fool. Everett knew exactly who this car belonged to. And he knew exactly who had gotten the upper hand in his fight. Now, Lina was in Kaden''s car, being driven to god knows where. For all Everett knew, this could be thest moment he''s seen with Lina. And thest moment he''d see her without a ring on her finger. Chapter 29 - Open A Little Wider

Chapter 29 - Open A Little Wider

"So," Isabelle began, taking a good look at the expensive interior of the car. From the leather seats to the tinted windows, this vehicle was even more luxurious than the one her Father rode in, and he was an A-list actor! "Who owns this car?" Isabelle asked, turning to Lina who had been silent for a while. ?? "You wouldn''t want to know," Lina said. Lina let out a quiet sigh and wished she had brought her chauffeur instead. That way, she wouldn''t have to owe people favors. Especially favors to Kaden. Now, she was indebted to the devil. All because she had been too stubborn. It was a personality trait she was hoping to change. "But but I do," Isabelle said. "If you have a sugar daddy on the side, I must know about it!" "Isabelle¡ª" "And does he have any handsome and young friends? Because I sure would love to be spoiled," Isabelle grumbled. Lina chuckled. "Doesn''t your father spoil you enough?" Isabelle snorted. "Not really." Lina pressed her lips together and shook her head in amusement. "I don''t have a sugar daddy and if I did, you''d be the first to know." "Then, who does this car belong to?" Isabelle curiously asked, tapping the ck leather seats and the polished arm rest. "This cares with a pretty price tag, you know. Not just anyone can afford it." Lina leaned back in the seat and offered Isabelle a wry smile. "This car belongs to someone who has sugar daddy potential," Lina finally admitted. "No duh," Isabelle snorted. "But exactly how much sugar babies could he afford?" Lina weakly shrugged. "An entire harem of them?" "Like ancient Emperor harem with hundreds of concubines?" Isabelle asked. Lina reluctantly nodded. "No way, you''re acquainted with a man who can afford hundreds of concubines?!" Isabelle shouted, only to blush when the chauffeur nced at them from the rearview mirror. But then, her heart froze. Burgundy eyes. The driver was a vampire. Isabelle shakily looked away, her breath caught in her throat. She turned to Lina who hadn''t realized this yet. Lina awkwardlyughed. Who was going to tell Isabelle that Lina came from a family that could afford the same amount? "A-anyways," Isabelle stammered, in hopes of distracting herself. "Does he have a hot brother that you can pair me with?" Isabelle asked, nudging Lina with a shameless grin. "Because I sure could use that kind of man in my life." Lina raised a brow. "Doesn''t your father give you the allowance that an average businessman makes?" Isabelle pouted. "Well, I''d rather feel like I worked for the money." "Right¡­" Lina trailed off, looking out of the window. "Oh, you can just drop me off here!" Isabelle chirped at the sight of the busy main street. The managementpany that her father worked for was just a short walk from here. And she knew he was in there rehearsing. "Want to meet some hot actors?" Isabelle asked as the car came to a rolling stop. Lina saw the chauffeur nce at them through the rearview mirror again. When their eyes met, he offered her a friendly smile and quickly looked away. Well, this man was definitely a snitch. But what caught her attention was the man''s red eyes. A vampire. But judging by the fact that he was working for Kaden, he must''ve been a Half-Blood at best, or just a Quarter-Blood. Half-Bloods meant either parent was a vampire, meanwhile, Quarter-Bloods were people whose grandparents could''ve been vampires. "Though, I doubt anyone can ever meet the standards of yours truly, Kaden DeHaven," Isabelle snorted. Lina forced out anotherugh. "Oh please, you''re making us seem way too familiar¡ª" "Yeah, yeah, sure." Isabelle quickly hugged Lina and pulled back. "See youter." Isabelle hopped out of the car and Lina rolled down the window to wave goodbye. Lina watched as Isabelle excitedly skipped down the sidewalk with child-like innocence. She let out a soft sigh and leaned against the window, wishing her life could be as peaceful as Isabelle''s. It was exactly why Lina always hid her identity. To not be harassed on the streets, to shop in malls with friends, and to happily go anywhere as one pleased. What a life she wished to have. "Where are we going?" Lina asked the driver when the car began to move down the busy road again. "To our destination," the chauffeur informed her, stepping hard on the gas. He was instructed to do so if she tried to leave the car. "And where''s our destination?" Lina inquired. "Where you''re imagining," the driver responded. "I''m imagining we''re driving to hell. Are we there soon?" Lina shot back. The chauffeur''s lips twitched. Now, he was beginning to understand why his Boss had sent him to drive two strangers off. He was the personal driver to Kaden DeHaven and this hair rarely took any guest but the Young Master himself. "Soon," the chauffeur told her, suppressing a humored smile. Lina narrowed her eyes. She nced behind her and could see the familiar outlines of the bodyguard''s vehicles discreetly tailing them. She was fine. "Alright then," Lina said, crossing her arms and sitting back in her seat. "If I ask you to drive me home, you won''t listen." "Precisely, Young Miss," the driver softly told her. Lina scoffed. She returned her attention to the window. Fine with her. She still had a lot of questions for Kaden. She didn''t have enough time to talk to him in the museum. The first thing Lina wanted to ask was why? Why did Kaden let her leave with Everett? Why did Kaden seem to understand the pain in her head when she tried to remember? Why did Kaden seem to know everything? Letting out a small sigh, Lina watched as the streets passed by. Soon, they arrived at the mall again. Her spine stiffened. Standing with his arms crossed was the devil himself¡ªKaden DeHaven. His heavy gaze instantlynded on her. He said nothing and opened the car door. Instantly, Lina ced both feet onto the seat, forcing him to sit in the front. Kaden didn''t even seem fazed. He simply ced a hand at the top of the car and bent down, his dark eyes shing with warning. "Eager to spread your legs in the back of my car? Go ahead," Kaden murmured, his voice barely above a whisper, dripping with seduction and sins. Lina''s face went beet red. "That was not my intention and I did not spread¡ª" "Why don''t you open it a little wider, hm?" Kaden taunted, curling his long fingers around one of her ankles. Suddenly, Kaden yanked her forward, causing her to yelp and lie t on the seat. Lina''s eyes went wide, her hand flying to his sturdy chest. He was a wall of muscles, his heat radiating off in waves. "How would you like it?" Kaden teased, bending into the car until their faces were just inches apart. Kaden nced at her lips, soft and plump. He rubbed his tense jawline, his gaze tense with desire. Lina''s breath was caught in her throat. Her heart fluttered and she felt heat pool in between her legs. She pressed her thighs together, his eyes flickering to the tiny action. Slowly, surely, his lips curled into a smile. "Are you wet for me, my dear dove?" Kaden muttered, his lips hovering above hers. "How would you like it? With your legs over my shoulders, or you straddling me¡ª" "Just sit down!" Lina snapped at him, shoving him off of her, and scooting to her proper seat. Kaden let out a breath that she could only assume was his softugh. At the sound, her stomach churned pleasantly. Lina red at the window, wishing she hadn''t given in so easily. But when obscenity came out of his mouth, how could she not give in? Especially when he looked at her like she was naked and it was only the two of them in this world. "If you''re going to re at me, do it well," Kaden mused. He slid into the car and mmed the doors shut. "To the hotel," Kaden instructed. Lina''s head snapped to him. "No!" Kaden predicted to not hear her. She was pressing her petite body against the window, creating as much distance between them as possible. "I''m not going to sleep with you," Lina growled. Kadenzily nced in her direction. "You sure about that?" Lina pressed her knees together, ring at him. She knew she shouldn''t have gotten into this car. Now, she was in the lion''s den with no means of escape. "I''m going to scream bloody murder," Lina said. Kaden shrugged. "Wouldn''t be the first time you screamed loudly in my bed." Lina looked at him like he was crazy. "What?" Kaden taunted, as if he hadn''t just dropped a bomb. Lina hated the things this man could do to her. A simple nce in her direction was enough for her entire body to hum. His stare might as well have caressed her skin. "You really are an immortal, aren''t you?" Lina finally asked. Chapter 30 - Dear Dove

Chapter 30 - Dear Dove

Kaden simply nced at her. His face and gaze implied nothing. There was only a slight glimmer of amusement. He tilted his head and stared into her clear eyes, where he could see his own reflection within them. "And if I am immortal?" Kaden shot back. ?? "I wouldn''t be surprised," Lina seethed. Kaden let out a softugh. So, she was still hurt by memories. Memories that she spun herself, lies that she uttered tofort herself, and moments she refused to hear his exnation. Kaden shook his head at her insolence, his jaws clenching. "How is it possible?" Lina suddenly asked. "You''ve lived for hundreds of years, outliving even Pure-Blood vampires, yet you''ve managed to make yourself the infamous Young Master of House DeHaven." Kaden raised a brow. "And don''t you find it humorous that no matter what life you live, you''re always born into a wealthy family?" Lina was taken aback. "You knew me from my past lives beside my first one?" Kaden''s gaze hardened. So she truly had forgotten. Kaden didn''t think she had truly forgotten everything. It seemed her reaction in the museum wasn''t acting. Someone was suppressing her memories, but who? Headaches like the ones she had shouldn''t be that severe, unless there was extreme hypnotism or therapy performed on her. "Answer me," Lina demanded, tired of the games he forced her to y. "Let''s just say, the DeHavens owe me a favor," Kaden said, leaning back in his seat. Lina suddenly thought back to the founding of House DeHaven. They''re one of the most prestigious families in Ritan, with lineage tracing back to the royal eras. They possessed the blood of royalty. Her breath was caught in her throat. She suddenly recalled their name briefly mentioned in her first life. "You¡­" Lina trailed off, looking at him haphazardly. "You''re trusting the enemy." Kadenughed, but it sounded cold. "Hire your enemies, they have more to prove than friends." Lina shakily looked at him. "The DeHavens own a bloody business empire." "Of course they do," Kaden mused. "Just like how the Yang n rule the underworld. Do not pretend your hands aren''t tainted in just as much blood as ours." "I have no connection to my family, I¡ª" "You are Lina Yang, the favorite granddaughter of the great Lawrence Yang. You dare im you have no connection to the Yangs?" Kaden snarled. Lina''s heart stopped. She opened and closed her mouth. His hazel eyes stared back at her, the color of the powerful oak trees. The color darkened like the infinite abyss, where all hopes and dreams go to die. "Do not take me for a fool, you''ll regret it," Kaden warned. "I have no connection to the business and underworld aspect of my family," Lina exined. "I am simply a woman blessed enough to be born with the Yang family name." Kaden scoffed. "You mean to tell me that Lawrence Yang does not consider you the next heir to Yang Enterprise?" "I¡ª" "You mean to tell me your Uncle, the current chairman of Yang Enterprise didn''t bring you to the office so you could train under his watch?" Kaden demanded. "He just¡ª" "And you mean to tell me that your Father has not signed you up for heir training ever since you could walk, but then you abruptly stopped shortly after returning from boarding school?" Kadenmanded. Lina was floored. The rug was yanked from her feet. No one knew about this. Not even her own mother. No one knew her grandfather considered her the next heir, her uncle viewed her as the best asset to thepany, and her father had trained her since birth to take over thepany, despite the prevalence of male cousins. "So don''t you dare judge this wretched DeHaven name, for the Yangs are just as worse," Kaden said, his voice growing soft. Kaden reached a hand out, his thumb softly caressing her neck. He felt her pulse quicken, hershes fluttering. He carefully arranged strands of her hair forward, letting it fall softly against her chest. "My family''s business has nothing to do with me," Lina finally admitted. Kaden lifted his gaze from her dark hair to her darker eyes. "Of course not," Kaden said. "How could the Yang family ever let their precious Lina stain her pretty little fingers with blood?" Kaden took her hand in his and admired her thin fingers, fragile like ice. He stroked his thumb across her knuckles. He heard her sharp intake of breath. Pull away. Do it now. Kaden was waiting for her to reject him, for her to run out of his car and never look back. "Why do you think that?" Lina softly asked. Kaden knew he was no good for her. He knew Lawrence Yang would never give his granddaughter away to just anyone. The prize and pearl of the Yang family, their youngest daughter. Lina was never meant to be in the arms of a man with more blood on his hands than the entire Yang generationbined. Unfortunately, the Dehaven men always wanted what they couldn''t have. And that was how many of them ended up with bullets between their eyes. "I am not as dear to my family as you think," Lina scoffed. Lina tried to keep her fingers steady, even though her insides were on fire from his touch. His hands were much bigger than hers. One of Isabelle''s dirtyments lingered in her hand. The bigger the hands, the bigger the¡ª "You are," Kaden firmly said. "The sweet Lina Yang, with a heart of gold and eyes of storm." Kaden cupped the side of her face. Hershes trembled, her gaze meeting his. Softly, gently, he caressed her smooth skin. "This face is why your family has kept you away from high society," Kaden murmured. His thumb stroked her bottom lips, soft and sensual. "And these lips are what men would wager in agreements," Kaden promised. Lina''s heart skipped. She knew what he meant. A contractual marriage. Lina wanted to pull away from his touch, but it was so intoxicating. The way he touched her, the way he gazed at her, it was as if she was the only woman in his eyes. Her skin itched for more of him, her stomach fluttering. She pressed her legs together, a familiar warmth gathered in between them. "Can''t you just answer my question?" Lina softly asked, cing her hand over his. She was no fool. Two could y this game of seduction, for it took two to tango. Lina leaned closer to him, innocently widening her eyes. "Can''t you tell me the truth, Kaden?" Lina emphasized, lowering her voice to sound intimate. Something stirred from within. Kaden narrowed his gaze. When she batted her pretty littleshes at him, he felt his groins tighten. Damnation. This woman was going to be the death of him. "And what is the truth?" Kaden demanded, his hand flexed under her touch. Lina''s fingers stroked the prominent veins on his masculine hand. "Are you an immortal?" "Will you kiss me if I tell you?" Kaden bantered. Lina let out augh. "Something tells me you''ll say the truth even before I kiss you." Damn right. Kaden gritted his teeth, his jaws tightening, his eyes shing. In an instant, he grabbed her waist and yanked her towards him. Her hands flew to his chest and he had her in hisp. Lina''s breath was caught in her throat. He carried her like she weighed nothing. Hisrge hands firmly clenched her waist. THrough the fabric of her shirt, she could feel his molten touch. "If you''re so desperate to know the truth, then kiss me," Kaden coaxed in a soft, cunning voice. Lina swallowed. He was the one who started the game, and she was the one who decided to join. She had to finish it. "Maybe if you beg," Lina said. Kaden paused, the thought shing in his mind for a split second. Lina rested her fingers against his jaw, so sharp it could cut ss. She dragged it down to his throat, earning a low groan from him. She bent her head and met his fiery gaze. He wanted her as much as she wanted him. Lina brushed her nose against his, their lips so close, it nearly touched. But she didn''t kiss him. And neither did he kiss her. Kisses were for lovers, not flings. "You know what?" Lina whispered. "What?" Kaden rasped, eager for more. "I don''t need to beg to know the truth," Lina said. "I already know you''re immortal, Kaden, and I already know exactly how you acquired it." Before he could respond, she pulled away. Kaden swore he felt a stir in his chest. This damn tease. She had touched him once and he was so hard for her, it hurt. "Then why do you beg for the answer so much?" Kaden demanded, a hand sliding up her back, tracing her spine. She shuddered under his caress. He knew she wanted him as much as he wanted her. He''d put her in every position possible. If only she let him. "Because I want to hear it personally from your mouth," Lina responded, her attention flickering to his lips. Kaden''s heated eyes met her fiery ones. He leant forward. He could practically hear her heart skip. His lips brushed against her ear. She fisted the fabric of his shirt. "And if I am immortal?" Kaden whispered, his breath tickling her. Lina became puddy in his hand. "Then you are." Kaden chuckled, softly squeezing her waist, feeling the firmness of her skin. "Then I am," Kaden confessed. "You are¡­?" "I''m immortal, dear dove of mine." Chapter 31 - The Thing That Killed Most DeHaven Men

Chapter 31 - The Thing That Killed Most DeHaven Men

Lina''s heart dropped to her stomach. She didn''t know what to say. She already knew the truth, but hearing it from his mouth was much more different. Especially when she knew how he acquired it. Almost as if sensing her detachment, Kaden tightened his arms around her, pulling her even closer against his body. ?? "Do not be hurt when you asked for the truth with your own mouth," Kaden reminded her, his voice low and warning. Lina tightened her grip on his shirt, suddenly wanting to leave. But she knew the truth was inevitable. She had no right to be angry, especially when she was the one who asked, despite knowing everything. It was why she tried to tame her aching heart. "Did you enjoy it?" Lina asked. Kaden raised a brow. Did she really want to know? "How do you think I enjoyed it?" Lina frowned, her brows taunt at his question. "Are you really asking that question when you''re the one sitting on myp?" Kaden deadpanned. Lina''s head shot up. She was suddenly aware of their position, her previous resolution, and what she was supposed to do¡ªrun from him. Looking into his dark and dangerous eyes, she was reminded of his future. Of her in a wedding dress, kneeling before an empty altar and sobbing. Her fingers trembled and she tried to leave hisp, but his arms wrapped around her body. "And where do you think you''re going?" Kaden demanded, his gaze flickering to the wrinkled spot on his white shirt. "That reminds me, why are you so eager to run from me?" Kaden asked. "You seem to know everything about me, why don''t you take a hint?" Lina said, pushing at his arm. Kaden instantly released her. Astonishment filled her expression. "If you want to stay, if you want to leave, it''s all up to you," Kaden slowly told her. "But just remember, there is nowhere in this world you can run that I will not find." Lina did not understand. "Why do you seem so obsessed with me?" Kaden tapped the side of her head. "Use this pretty little thing and think why. You and I both know you know the answer." Lina pressed her lips together. She knew why he was intrigued by her. She knew why he was a date-crasher. But she just didn''t think¡­ he''d remember her after all these years. Lina didn''t think he''d find her again, after the hundreds of years that had passed. "You''ve always meant a lot more to me than you''ve initially thought, Princess," Kaden informed her. Kaden gazed at her troubled expression, his thumb brushing against her neck again, where a scar should''ve been, but wasn''t. Of course not. Lina was reborn into another body, and he was left with the haunting memories of their love. Kaden wondered if she remembered. Remembered the oath of love, the oath that paired the enemy kingdom''s favored Princess with the least favored Prince. All of that was in the past, wasn''t it? "If I meant so much to you, you would''ve listened to me," Lina coldly said, glowering at him. "If you had, the war wouldn''t¡ª" "Just remember exactly who the war was for," Kaden calmly said, despite the mes in his eyes. It was fire against ice. Just the mention of that damned battle made his blood boiled. He had gained everything, but also lost everything. Lina''s eyes shed. "It could''ve stopped had you¡ª" "Had I what? Surrendered and handed you over?" Kaden growled, grabbing her shoulders. "Never," Kaden seethed. "Ever." Lina scolded her stomach for fluttering. She refused to believe him. Refused to think that her decree as a Princess wouldn''t have an influence on two stubborn Commanders. Yet here they are. She was reborn and he was immortal. They shouldn''t have crossed paths in the museum, but she couldn''t admit that. A part of her was d. d she had seen him again, alive and alive. But a part of her also felt guilty. Guilty that she took the easy way out. "I''m sorry," Lina finally said. The pain in her chest reminded her of that. It felt like she was being submerged underwater with no way out. Her eyes mistened with the realization that a flick of her wrist had single-handedly begun and ended one of the greatest oaths of love ever made. "You''ve always meant the world to me, my dear dove. When you were nothing but ashes in the wind, the ground crumbled beneath me. You do not know what I''ve done to get you back in my arms, whilst all you had to do was breathe," Kaden whispered. Lina''s head snapped up. She suddenly thought back to her nightmare, the day she had returned from the museum date with Everett. They were in a realm that resembled Heaven and he was seen with her, but inpletely different clothes. She wanted to ask, but feared the answer. "We''ve arrived," Kaden curtly said. Lina nced out the window to see he wasn''t lying. They were now parked in front of the gates that lead up to her mansion. The gates were locked with a highly advanced security system. It was then Lina realized she was still in hisp. Despite their position, he still towered over her. "You were my ruin," Lina finally told him. Lina slid off of hisp and he looked at her. "And you were mine." Kaden stroked her face, wiping the tear before it fell. Kaden let out a harshugh. It sounded soft to her ears. "And here we are," Kaden said. "In the same position, but a different era. Except, this time, I won''t let you go as easily as the many times before this moment." "And what do you mean by that?" Lina asked. The corner of Kaden''s lips curled into a smile. "You''ll understand, soon enough, my dear dove. Now off you go." Lina opened the car door and slid out. She approached the gates, where the simple sight of her would be enough to have a chauffeur drive from the Second Mansion to where she currently stood. Lina was surprised when she felt a presence behind her. She spun around, startled when her back connected with Kaden''s chest. shes went off besides her and she stiffened. But unlike Everett, Kaden slid a hand around her head and blocked her face. "It''s alright," Kaden muttered. Kaden lifted his head and shot a warning re to the photographers, who had followed them all the way from the mall to here. The photographers shook in their shoes. What a vicious stare¡­ It was like looking into the eyes of a lion and challenging the King of the Jungle. Immediately, the paparazzi fled from the scene, fearing for their lives. "One day, you''ll tell me why you''re terrified of shing lights," Kaden said, indefinitely. "And one day, I''ll ruin the people that did this to you." Lina didn''t know what to say, but she had no doubt of his words. "No," Lina whispered. "One day, I''ll end them with my own two hands." Kaden''s lips curled upwards. "Well then, shall we make it a race?" "It''s not a race if the winner is evident," Lina mumbled. Lina was grateful that he was saying something to distract her before her head began to ache again. Just why couldn''t she remember what caused this fear? Just why did people know her secrets before she did? "Your car''s here," Kaden informed her. The gates opened and a vehicle stopped in front of them. "Come now," Kaden instructed. Kaden escorted her to the car, hisrge body blocking her tiny one. He opened the door and ced a hand at the hood to keep her head safe. Once Lina was safely inside the car, he held onto the door. Her face was still nk. "Lina," Kaden called out. Lina jolted. She raised her head and looked up at him. "That''s my name," Lina mumbled, earning a soft chuckle from him. "Don''t use it too much." Kaden quirked a humored brow. She looked into his eyes, and he felt something shift in his chest again. He must be catching some heart disease. "Be prepared for tomorrow," Kaden told her. After the events from this morning, the pictures that dared to im Lina belonged to another man, Kaden had made up his mind. He was going to do the exact thing that killed most DeHaven men¡ªseize what he shouldn''t take. Chapter 32 - Did Something Happen?

Chapter 32 - Did Something Happen?

When Lina got into the car, she was contemting her conversation with Kaden. Once again, Kaden had left her with more questions. He was a mysterious and secretive man who revealed the smallest details that left people wanting more. Lina sighed. ?? "So much for staying away from him¡­" Lina mumbled to herself. Each time Lina tried to distance herself from him, he magically shows up. Was this enormous city that small? Ritan was known as the global port city in the past, where every export and import would arrive before it was shipped out to other ces in the country. Nowadays, it was the headquarters ofrge Fortune 500panies, making it one of the most technologically advanced and wealthiest cities in the world. "Ritan has always been prosperous," Lina muttered to herself, recalling how beautiful the city looked in the past, where royalties grazed the throne, and horses pulled carriages. The spurt of Ritan''s growth started with the Second King who had doubled the kingdom''s territory, tripled the profits, and quadrupled the poption, leading it to be the most advanced nation in its area. All because of a single Commander. "What was that, Young Miss?" the driver asked, believing he heard her say something. "Oh, it''s nothing," Lina said. Lina leaned back in her seat and stared out the window. Soon enough, the car came to a rolling stop. She remembered her father testing all of the drivers by holding a cup of overfilled coffee. If a single drop spilled, then the driver was disqualified. "We''ve arrived, Young Miss," the driver politely told her. "Thank you," Lina warmly told him. Despite being raised in a cut-throat upper-ss society where the workers were as changeable as a piece of clothing, she always strived to treat people well. It was basic decency, yet not many do it. For what? The sake of pride? Her grandfather once told her it''s pride that brought a person''s ruin. - - - - - "Young Miss, you''ve returned," the butler immediately greeted her. "Yes, is grandfather still home?" Lina asked, ready to return the ck card that she hadn''t swiped. The sun was quickly setting and nightfall was approaching. Lina hadpletely forgotten to get groceries, but also, ask why her credit cards had been locked. She knew it must''ve been because her grandfather wanted her to use the ck card... "Unfortunately not, Young Miss. The Master left shortly after you did," the butler spoke. "And where is he now?" Lina asked, taking the hot towel offered to her by a nearby maid. She said her thanks and the maid quickly bowed her head. "Most likely in the Main Mansion," Evelyn answered for the butler, taking a good look at her daughter''s outfit. Instantly, Evelyn scowled at how hideous Lina looked. They said a mother''s beauty gets drained by her daughter. And the old-wives tale was not a lie. The minute Evelyn was pregnant with Lina, she could feel her future and beauty fleeing away. If only she had epted the other proposal, instead of pinning for Lina''s father¡­ Maybe then, she wouldn''t be living in some wretched Second Mansion. "The Main Mansion?" Lina echoed. Lina was disappointed and had hoped to enjoy dinner with her grandfather. But knowing her mother''s hatred for him, she didn''t voice it out loud. "Where your uncle and his wife is," Evelyn spat out. "You know, the Main Mansion should''ve been ours, had you gotten over your dramatic excuse of getting out of boarding school." Lina was irked by her mother''s insensitivements. She breathed through her nose and reminded herself to remain calm. Anger always leads to unthoughtful arguments. If Lina was going to argue with someone, she''d prefer to be level-headed. "Mental illness and trauma isn''t a dramatic excuse," Lina calmly said. Lina was beginning to contemte the idea of moving out, but her grandfather would never allow that. Every time she tried to ask, someone always had an excuse. "Nowadays, you kids have too much time and luxury that you create stupid mental illnesses as an excuse," Evelyn scoffed. Evelyn crossed her arms and nced at her daughter''s simplistic outfit. With all the wealth in the world, Lina decided to wear what? A t-shirt, jeans, and in earrings. Once again, Lina managed to disappoint her. By now, it was a sport Lina had mastered. "Just because you refuse to go to therapy doesn''t mean you can project your issues onto me," Lina deadpanned. After being insulted by her mother so many times, Lina had grown thick enough skin to not care about it. Even so, it didn''t stop her disappointment. Before Evelyn could respond, a warm spoke up. "Oh, you''re home!" Milo chirped. "Just in time for dinner. We were waiting for you¡ª" "Eat first," Lina said, shing him a quick smile as she began to approach the staircase. "Huh, why?" Milo asked, frowning. "I''m going to take a quick shower first," Lina said. "You mean your one-hour showers? How is that quick at all?" Milo snorted. "Says the one who takes an hour and thirty minutes to get ready," Lina scoffed. "What do you even do in the bathroom? Fall into the toilet?" "Yeah, and it''s very hard to get out," Milo argued back. Lina rolled her eyes. "I''m sure it is." Before Lina could second-guess her decision, she walked upstairs and straight into her room. Tossing off the clothes from this morning, she wondered how to discard the revealing ck dress. "I should donate all of them," Lina muttered, ncing into the back of her closet where all of the scandalous outfits were found. Shaking her head, Lina quickly used the bathroom, took a shower, and soon, was stepping out in her pajamas. She was rubbing her wet hair with a towel when her phone went off. Instantly, Lina approached it and saw it was her grandfather. Her brows shot up. Why was her grandfather calling her sote at night? Did something happen? Without hesitation, Lina picked up the call. "Hello?" Chapter 33 - A Stupid Name

Chapter 33 - A Stupid Name

"Did you have dinner yet, my little Lina?" Lawrence asked the second Lina picked up the phone. "Don''t tell me you called just to ask me that, Grandfather," Lina mused whilst taking a seat on her bed. "Hmph, always grandfather and never grandpa," Lawrence grumbled, shifting in his office chair to get morefortable. His gazended upon his eldest son, the current chairman of Yang Enterprise, who was pouring himself his daily dosage of vitamins. "I still do not understand why you''ve grown out of calling me grandpa," Lawrence said in an irritated voice. Even so, Lawrence was holding a picture of the two of them. This image was usually propped up on his desk. In the picture, she was clinging onto his leg and grinning up at him whilst he reluctantly patted her head. Linaughed. "Well, I''ve grown up, so I have to grow out of nicknames¡ª" "It is hardly a nickname," Lawrence deadpanned. "Arguing with you on that is like talking to a wall." "Are you the wall, then, Grandfather?" Lina innocently asked. "Hah!" Lawrence barked augh, leaning back in his chair. Had anyone else said that to him, he''d have ordered them to kneel and beg for forgiveness. But this was his dear granddaughter. The most he''d do is give a smack on the hand. "It is you who''s dense as a wall," Lawrence said. Lawrence took a nce at the newspaper resting on his desk, of yesterday''s incidents where a numb Lina was seen with a worried Everett. The two looked like a handsome pair of star-crossed lovers. He hoped Everett would die as tragically as Romeo, whereas Juliet magically lives. "Right¡­" Lina trailed off. "Well, what have you called me for, Grandfather?" "What? A grandpa can''t talk to his granddaughter?" "No, I just¡ª" "Well, since you''ve asked so nicely, I must tell you it is because I''ve yet to see a charge on the card I gave you. Care to exin?" Lawrence demanded. Lina slowly blinked. Once. Twice. Surely, her busy grandfather wouldn''t have called for such a simple reason. Right¡­? Despite being retired from thepany, her grandfather was still a powerful and busy man. Lawrence was usually golfing with his old friends, but in reality continued to branch thepany whilst maintaining his rtions. Though, he didn''t need to work hard on doing thetter, for people were naturally drawn to him. "Well, I just didn''t find anything that suited my taste," Lina lied. Lina didn''t want to be indebted to her grandfather, even though he''d never ept favors from her. "What kind of shabby mall did you go to then?" Lawrenceined, narrowing his eyes on his eldest son. That damn idiot. How could he let a photo of Lina be leaked in public like that? "Actually, it was the one owned by DeHaven Conglomerate¡­ the most popr mall in Ritan, grandfather," Lina said. At the mention of DeHaven Conglomerate, Lawrence narrowed his eyes. Now that he remembered¡­ He heard rumors circting about Lina and that audacious Young Master. "Hmph, isn''t it run by what''s-his-name again?" Lawrence hummed whilst rubbing his chin. "You mean¡ª" "Ah, right, Keydon or something," Lawrence muttered. "Such a stupid name, if you''d ask me." Lina lightlyughed. "Grandfather¡ª" "Anyways," Lawrence grumbled. "Spend my card soon. I will not repeat myself." "But¡ª" "I heard you recently owe a favor to your ""Uncle"" for acquiring a car. Consider that favor paid by his failure to keep you safe," Lawrence added on, glowering at his eldest son when he dared to object. "Father, Evelyn herself requested the photos to be released, iming Lina gave consent," his eldest replied. "Who was that?" Lina asked, hearing her mother''s name, but no context. She finally realized her uncle was in the same room as her grandfather. "Nothing you should worry about," Lawrence told her. As much as Lawrence raised her on tough love, it was still love, and he wanted to protect her. Evelyn had already done so much harm to Lina, Lawrence didn''t want his precious granddaughter to discover another betrayal. Especially after Evelyn was severely punished by his visit today. "If it''s about the photos," Lina began. "I know it was ""Mother""." "And why do you think so?" Lawrence asked, nodding in approval at how quick-witted and intelligent she was. It was why he adored Lina so much. She resembled him the most. It was a trait that everyone pointed out and he took pride in. "Well, you showed up for an unexpected visit and Everett seems to be in cahoots with my ""Mother""¡­ I put the two and two together. Not to mention, my mother would be the only person who''d want the photo to spread," Lina said. "Smart girl," Lawrence said. "Heh, I know," Lina gloated. Lawrence let out a small hmph at her arrogance. She was so simr to him, it was scary at times. "Well, I will let you do with this information as you will," Lawrence said. "It iste and you should be asleep now." "But it''s only nine at night¡ª" "Little girls should sleep early." "Grandfather¡ª" "Good night," Lawrence said. "Wait¡ª" "I said good night," Lawrence deadpanned, hanging up the phone before she could try to argue about the ck card. He knew she would. Lina let out a sigh and nced at her phone. Her grandfather was always like this. Pushy at times, but it only showed how much he cared for her. Setting her phone down, Lina couldn''t help but wonder if she was truly her mother''s daughter. With nothing to say and nothing in her stomach, Lina tiredly copsed onto the bed, exhausted from today''s events. Lina closed her eyes and began to consider the possibility that she was swapped at birth. The more she thought about it, the more she began to fall asleep. "Hey, if you don''t go down for dinner, mom will have it thrown away," Milo said, poking his head through the door. Milo was surprised to see his sister passed out in her bed, but said nothing. Letting out a small sigh, he approached her unconscious body, grabbed the furforter slung over the couch, andid it over her. "Fine," Milo sighed. "Good night then." Milo nced at her sleeping face, tense and taut, as if she knew the storming for her tomorrow. Chapter 34 - Seventeen Summers

Chapter 34 - Seventeen Summers

Lina woke up in another nightmare. This time, it was a familiar setting of her first life, where golden pirs held up golden rooftops curved upwards to the heavens, red walls separated the pces, and guards were stationed at every entrance. In the far distance, she saw the banner of Ritan waving proudly in the wind. Lina was back to where it all started. The sky was painted ck, with the clouds ominously covering a pale moon. Crickets chirped afar, fireflies glowed against the grass of the gardens, and the wind blew past Lina. "Princess, Princess, wait!" A familiar voice cried out, grabbing the wrist of the Princess. Lina turned at themotion and was startled to see Sebastian holding the Princess''s wrist. The Princess in question was Lina herself. She could faintly remember this scene in her memories. "Unhand me," the Princess growled, yanking her hand back and sending an using re towards Sebastian. "Please, you must hear my exnation, Princess, before¡ª" "I''ll see the exnation with my own two eyes," the Princess coldly said. Before Sebastian could stop her again, she approached the door of Kade''s pce. Guards lined the entrance, heavily armed, and even more were tucked in the shadows. The Princess held up a pendant that shed against thentern light. Made of smooth obsidian encrusted with gold, a name was crafted with white jade. The Second Prince of Ritan, Kade himself. Possessing this pendant meant one thing¡ªthis was the Prince''s woman. "Step aside," the Princessmanded. With no power to object to the Prince''s woman, the guards reluctantly stepped aside. They exchanged worried nces as the Princess stormed into the pce. Instantly, a woman''s voice was heard. "What are you doing?!" Lina quickly followed after the Princess. The guards didn''t stop her, which meant she was nothing but a wandering ghost. No one could see her. Not even the gods themselves. Lina watched as the Princess grabbed a woman by the throat. Hair the color of spun gold and eyes the color of the emerald sea, Prisci was being strangled. "The next time you dare to insult my kingdom will be thest time you have a tongue," the Princess spat out, shooting a dangerous re towards Prisci. "Lina," Kade warned, grabbing his woman by her waist and tugging her towards him. The Princess shrugged off his arm and continued to threaten Prisci''s life. "You may be the Emperor''s favorite servant, bought like a pig from an auction, but I am the reason Ritan will be united with Taren," the Princess warned. Without another nce towards Prisci, the Princess threw the servant upon the ground. She shoved Kade away from her, hatred shing in her eyes. "What''s wrong?" Kade calmly asked, seizing her hand and pulling her close. Hesitation shifted in her beautiful gaze and he softly smiled. "Come now, tell your husband what''s on your mind?" Kade guided the Princess out of the room, never once casting a nce towards the discarded Prisci. He did not see the heavy gaze pointing daggers at the Princess''s back. Nor did he see the longing in her eyes. "You''re not my husband," the Princess argued, her heart still burning. "What were you doing with the woman that insulted Taren, my home kingdom?" Taren. Lina''s eyes watered at the mention of the name. She lowered her gaze, her lips trembling. A forgotten empire. A forgotten Princess. All because of a sword. She had forgotten how prideful she was in her first life, seizing everything in front of her. She was a spoiled Princess, favored by her entire kingdom and father, thus, her heart was rotten. "So this is the kind of wife you''d be," Kade teased, his lips tilting upwards. "You''ll denounce our marriage and say the child is mine when you''re angry?" Kade took her to the gardens and in the direction of her favorite pavilion. She used to sit here and admire the moon for as long as she could, for Taren was the Kingdom of the Moon. They said the Moon shined the prettiest there, ever so clear and sharp, for that was the Kingdom that the Moon Goddess protected. "Yes," the Princess bitterly admitted. Kade scoffed at her words. "I see my dear wife is quite spoiled." The Princess paused. "It was you who told me to be spoiled by your love and affection. To be so spoiled, there is no other man in the world who couldpare to you." A dark and dangerous smile crossed Kade''s face. Sadistic as always, he brought her close to him and rested his forehead upon hers. Devious thoughts crossed his mind, but he''d treat her well, or else she''d run. And she was quite the runner. "Have I not kept my promise?" Kade asked, locking his hands behind her back, so that she''d have nowhere to go but forward and into his chest. "Have I not turned down every offer for another concubine? Have I not given you everything you wanted? Have I not allowed you to train, even though I never want my woman to get injured by a de?" Kade confessed, brushing his hand upon her cheek. She nudged her face against his hand. His heart stirred, his groin tightening with desire. Hershes fluttered when she closed her eyes, to savor his gentle touch. Kade wanted more. He wanted to be the only man to see her hesitation, to see her vulnerability, and her weakness. He wanted her, body and heart, soul and spirit. "You will be the only woman I''ll ever spoil and savor," Kade promised, brushing his lips against hers. But then, she buried her face against his chest. Kadeughed and wrapped his arms around her, embracing her. He pressed his lips upon the crown of her head. "In this lifetime and the next, you will belong to me," Kade swore. "Should anyone dare to separate us, the heavens will fall, and the ground will split. I will wage war with heaven and earth if it means to have you in my arms onest time." The Princess''s heart trembled. She shakily held onto his clothes, her breathing growing heavy. When he made a terrifying confession like this, how was she going to tell him that Teran wanted her back? "I heard from the Emperor," Kade slowly said. "The wedding has been called off." The Princess froze. Kade tightened his grip. "Tell me why," Kademanded, his voice growing low and leveled. "Now." "Father says I am too young," the Princess confessed. "I''ve barely reached seventeen summers, I¡ª" "Stay." Kade pressed her face against his chest, his hand slithering into her hair. He admired her silky locks, in hopes of hiding his murderous expression from her. His woman deserved to see only the best views, touch the most luxurious things, and breathe in the most splendid air. "In your kingdom, women as young as sixteen get married, yet he dare ask me to wait?" Kade seethed. "Kade, my father¡ª" "Will be damned to hell if he goes back on his word." Lina''s breath was caught in her throat. The Princess might''ve not seen his reaction, but she had. Looking back now, Lina wished she knew sooner. Wished she knew Kade''s love for her was so severe, it was an obsession. She wished she knew he meant every word he said. Heaven and hell, he''d wreck chaos on everynd, just to see her onest time. It was precisely why blood was shed on the battlefield. Blood that wasn''t from the soldiers, but the one thing that started the war. Chapter 35 - You Want To Burn My Eyeballs?

Chapter 35 - You Want To Burn My Eyeballs?

Lina woke up in tears. She clutched her chest and wed at her heart. She hated these dreams. Hated seeing the love on his face. Hated seeing the adoration he held for her. When Lina had entrusted her heart to his hand, she thought he''d clutch it, but he crushed it. Their love crashed and burned, and the remnants of it were ashes that fluttered in the wind and fell into the ocean. "How much does he remember?" Lina muttered to herself, wiping the tears from her face, angry that she had cried over him again. No matter how many times she witnessed the dreams, the pain was always there. It was like a knife twisting into her heart, drawing all the blood from her body, and pressing further when she bled to death from the pain. Lina didn''t even have time to properly decipher the dream before she heard a loud scream downstairs. She cringed. The shriek might as well have shattered windows and ss. What the hell? Not a secondter, she heard rushing footsteps up the stairs, followed by the shatter of vases. "Lina, Lina!" Milo shouted, flinging the doors to her bedroom open. In his shaky hand was his mother''s t-screen phone. He had yanked it from her hand when she yelled her head off. "It''s eight in the morning, Milo," Lina groaned, flopping back onto the bed. "It''s two in the afternoon. Wake the hell up," Milo scolded her, yanking back her nkets. But she was wrapped in the nket like afortable burrito. "Ugh, fine, I''ll do it myself." Milo stomped to the window and pulled back the ck-out curtains. Instantly, he heard her hiss and protest. "Close the curtains, the light is disturbing my beauty sleep!" Lina said, rubbing her face into the pillow so he didn''t see she had cried in her sleep again. "You''re already as ugly as a beast, so no point in getting your beauty sleep anymore!" Milo said, stealing one of her pillows off the bed and whacking her with it. "Come on,e on, wake up before momes in here!" Milo shouted. Lina instantly sat up. "Yikes¡­" Milo trailed off, his lips pulled back to his teeth to reveal his disgusted expression. Milo stared. "Which species of birdid a nest in your hair?" Lina shot him a re. She threw the nearest pillow towards his head. "Hah!" Milo shouted. "Missed me¡ª" She threw another. The pillow bonked him on the forehead, sending him staggering back. "I don''t have time for your childish pillow fights," Miloined. "Act your age, big sis! You''re already twenty-one, and yet, you''re still here throwing pillows?!" Lina groaned. "Act your age and stop throwing a tantrum. My eardrums hurt from your screaming." Lina tiredly rubbed her eyes that felt like they were stuck together. She let out a loud yawn and stretched, earning a protesting yelp from Milo. "Your breath stinks so bad, I think I see fliesing out of it," Milo said, shoving her face away. "As if yours is any better," Lina retorted, pping his hand. She scooted back into her bed and tiredly hugged the pillow. "What is it?" Lina finally asked, tiredly nodding towards his phone. All she wanted to do was sleep her life away. It was winter break. Couldn''t she catch a break? "Oh shit, I almost forgot," Milo said, quickly approaching the bed. "Look at this." Milo shone the brightly lit phone to her face. "Ack!" Lina shoved it away, grabbing her eyes. "Why is the brightness so high? You want to burn my eyeballs?" "Ugh, you''re so¡­ ugh!" Milo quickly lowered the phone''s brightness and showed it to her again. "Look at this headline. Look at it!" "I am, I am," Lina said, peeling her eyelids open. When she read it, she snatched the phone from his hand. "What the hell!" Lina shouted, rapidly tapping the screen as if it''d make the headline go away. "Lina Yang''s Two-Timing The Nation''s Most Eligible Heirs?!" Lina read out loud. Lina nched at the horrible title and checked the source, only to find it was the most reputable newspaper agency. "Oh give me a break." Lina threw the phone onto the bed and flopped onto her back. Lina was exhausted. First the news of her and Everett''s date in the museum break out, and now this? Milo shoved the phone back into her face. "Look at the photos, sis. It looks so bad, and by bad, I mean your angles are so horrendous in these pictures¡ª" "Let me see," Lina said, snatching the phone from his hand again. She took one look at the scandalous photo and tossed it back to Milo. "Oh god, just kill me," Lina whispered, burying her face in the pillows. Now, Lina understood what Kaden meant yesterday¡ªprepare for tomorrow. Who kept on allowing these photos of her to be released?! "I won''t, but mom and Uncle might murder you," Milo whispered, ncing at the live reports of Yang Enterprise''s stocks that was beginning to slowly but steadily drop. "Look at this, you''ve managed to single handedly cause our stocks to plummet for the first time in like¡ª" RING! RING! "Oh my god!" Milo yelped, tossing the phone like it burned him. "It''s Grandfather!" Lina breathed through her nose and let it out. It was time to face the music. She sat up, grabbed the nearest hair tie from the nightstand, and pulled up her hair. No use in hiding from the news. "Give it to me," Lina said. Milo didn''t hesitate. He threw the phone into Lina''s hand as if it was a ticking time bomb. "Good morning, Grandfather," Lina greeted in a chirpy voice. "It''s two in the afternoon, and you have the guts to say good morning?" Lawrence mused, whilst leaning back on hisrge leather couch. Lawerence had just gotten off the phone with his eldest son. That heartless man. "Well, it was a good morning until I saw the stock prices," Lawrence deadpanned. "What are you going to do about the news? We''re going to have to release an article soon." Lina''s brows raised. "I n on denying the rumors." Lawrence pinched the spot in between his brows. Why did she seem so calm in the face of a storm? "Good idea, except it has already ruined your reputation, brought down the shares, and tarnished your family''s name. What now?" Lawrence said. Lina paused. She felt like this was a test from her grandfather, to see how well she''d handle this situation with no preparation and all the pressure on her. "So you''re saying¡­ it''s an ambush on all sides," Lina stated. "Precisely." Lina weighed the options. Yang Enterprise''s stock prices had taken a hit. Her reputation was being threatened. Her family''s honor was on the line. This was going to ruin her if she let it prolong. No amount of rejection rumors were going to change the fact that she was supposedly cheating on two heirs at once. "I''ll speak to Everett and force a statement out of him," Lina finally said. "Hah, good idea," Lawrence mused. "Too bad you overslept and your Uncle already made the decision for you." Lina blinked. "What?" Chapter 36 - Face The Consequences

Chapter 36 - Face The Consequences

"It''ll be best for you to head to thepany," Lawrence said whilst twirling a pen in between his hand. His quack of a doctor told him spinning pens should help with his sore joints. Leaning back in his chair, he could feel his secretary''s pressing stare to take the medicer. ?? "And talk to your Uncle yourself," Lawrence finalized. "I am simply here to warn you, Lina, of what''s toe." Lina pressed her lips together. She no longer owed her Uncle a favor, which meant he should be treating her well, right? She met Milo''s worried stare and offered him a smile. Her brother was still young and she didn''t want to burden him. "Alright then," Lina said. "Thank you for the warning, Grandfather. I''ll handle it from here." Lina hung up the phone and handed it back to Milo. "You can tell Mother to stop nning my funeral," Lina told Milo, realizing it must''ve been her mother screaming. "Will you be alright?" Milo asked, slipping his mother''s phone into his pockets. In the middle of her hysteria, she wouldn''t even know. "Of course," Lina said, ruffling his hair and offering him a grin. She watched his brows slowly tug together. "You''re not going to do anything stupid right?" Milo asked. "Like murdering one of the heirs if they don''t n on talking. Because if so, you have to call me and I''ll help you bury Everett''s body." Linaughed, the sound causing him to roll his eyes. "Why is Everett the one that you''re thinking of murdering?" "Because I don''t think you''d be able to murder Kaden," Milo deadpanned. "I heard he''s well-trained inbat and every weapon you can think of." Yeah well, when you''ve lived for hundreds of years, it''s enough time to master every single skill in the world. Lina was wary of the thought, but said nothing. She wasn''t too shabby herself. "It''ll be fine," Lina said. "Everything will be okay." Milo raised a brow. "Usually when someone says something is fine, it''ll never be fine." "Whatever, just give me your hand," Lina said. Lina let out a softugh and grabbed his hand. Her vision grew cloudy and she saw shes of images again¡ªaputer screen with coding, something loading onto a phone, and¡­ a website? Lina blinked until her vision finally cleared up. What the hell was with Milo''s future? Did he want to be a software engineer or something? Usually, when she activated her ability once a day, it was either in the near future like hours or days. Rarely would it be far in the future. The farther it was in the future, the worse the reaction, which would exin why she fainted for a while upon touching Kaden. The vision of the crying woman must''ve been far ahead of them. But how far? "You''ve stopped growing nauseous in the mornings now," Milo noticed. "I guess your anemia is slowly going away?" "Yeah," Lina lied. How strange¡­ Why was Lina''s reaction towards touching Isabelle so severe then? Sometimes, she''d grow dizzy when she saw Isabelle''s future. Was it because Isabelle was seemingly present in Lina''s first life? She thought back to the nightmare about the rainy night, where Isabelle was a handmaiden who served Kaden. What did all of this mean? - - - - - Soon, Lina got ready for the day. She used the bathroom, took a shower, styled her hair in a braided bun, wore a white turtleneck tucked into ck dress pants, and paired it with gold jewelry. Every Yang had to maintain their image when setting foot in Yang Enterprise. As Lina headed downstairs, she was finalizing the clip on her ne. Her stomach grumbled and she realized she hadn''t eaten dinner yesterday and anything the whole day. She shrugged. It''ll be fine. "Young Miss, the Young Master has informed us you were heading out," the butler said, instantly approaching her. "A car is already waiting for you outside." Lina slowly nodded her head. "And my father?" "Golfing with his peers," the butler responded. "Noted, thank you," Lina said. It was golfing disguised asworking. One way to make friends with powerful people was being confident in their favorite sport: golf or polo. She adjusted her ne and headed for the door. Lina was grateful that her mother, Evelyn, was nowhere to be seen. Most likely Evelyn was taking an afternoon nap somewhere to cool her head. "Young Miss," the chauffeur greeted her, opening the door for thedy. Lina thanked him for the gesture, slid elegantly into the car, and waited anxiously as they began to drive to thepany. She found it difficult to sit still, despite being self-assured that she could fix any problem that came her way. One thing about Lina was that she loved to overthink and overanalyze. Even though her conversation with her grandfather ended a while ago, Lina was beginning to think of all the problems, probabilities, and solutions. Soon enough, she had a backup n for her backup ns. "We''ve arrived, Young Miss," the chauffeur said, as the car slowly pulled up to the grand entrance of Yang Enterprise''s second headquarters. The second headquarters was located in a prime spot in Ritan where rent was astronomical. The driver opened the car and she gazed at the entrance. The skyscraper was well-designed, and the architecture was modern and innovative,bining greenery with metal and ss. "Very well," Lina said, thanking the driver again and stepping out. The chauffeur drove around the water fountain and headed off. Lina breathed in deeply and then walked through the double-sliding doors. She blended into the background of the regr employees. Except, she naturally gave off the aura of someone important. People curiously nced at her, wondering if she was a newly hired executive or director. "Miss Yang?" A voice gently spoke up. Lina turned to see the female secretary of her Uncle. So he had really flown in from the main branch to the second one¡­ It was something her First Uncle rarely did, since the second branch was in her Second Uncle''s jurisdiction. "The Chairman is waiting for you now," the secretary said with a warm smile. "Lead the way then, Anna," Lina responded. Lina noted how wless Anna was dressed. Her outfit emphasized her beautiful body, but was modest and left a lot to the imagination. Lina always wondered how Anna managed to maintain such an amicable rtionship with her First Uncle when they''ve spent so much time together. Then again, her First Uncle was a married man, and Anna didn''t dare intervene with the Yang n''s business. Especially not when her Uncle gave her the opportunity of a lifetime when Anna was a struggling college student. - - - - - "Isn''t that her¡­?" "Yeah, it is¡­" "Oh wow, she looks a lot more modest than I thought." Lina could hear whispers as she walked through the top floors leading to the Chairman''s office. She seldom visited this ce, as her identity was always known by the employees on the highest floor, who worked closely with the second-inmand of Yang Enterprise. Despite thements thrown her way, Lina said nothing. She simply gazed in their direction, quirked a brow, and everyone quickly scurried away. No one liked to be caught gossiping. "We''ve arrived," Anna said, maintaining a friendly smile that never reached her eyes. She gestured to the door and knocked it for the Young Miss. "Come in," a cold and solemn voicemanded. Lina swallowed hard. She took a nce at therge and tall door that loomed over her. Why was this thing so damn huge? "If you will," Anna softly stated, pushing open the door and stepping aside to let Lina inside. Lina breathed in to clear her thoughts. Then, she took a step forward. Now, it was time to face the consequences of those photos. Chapter 37 - Icy Death

Chapter 37 - Icy Death

"You''ve arrived," an icy voice greeted her. Lina set her eyes on her First Uncle, the current Chairman of Yang Enterprise. William Yang. He sat in hisrge leather chair that was perfectly centered in the office. ?? William resembled a great king watching over his people with a pondering expression. His brows were forever pulled together like his mood was ruined the second he opened his eyes. "Evidently," Lina deadpanned. His lips twitched at the disrespectful response. Lina resembled his father and William was used to her behavior. How could grandfather and granddaughter be so simr? "You''re aware of what you''ve done?" William asked, sitting rigidly upon his chair, but his hands were loosely arranging chess pieces. When Lina remained by the door, William raised a brow. Was she expecting him to invite her to sit down? Brat. Lina shed him a smile. He was right on the mark. Holding back an irritated sigh, William jutted his chin to the chair. "Sit," William said. "I thought you''d never ask, Uncle," Lina mused. Lina strutted forward, her low heels clicking on the porcin floor. She plopped down on the chair, crossed her legs, and leaned back, her attention on the chessboard. This office, with its minimalistic design and old atmosphere, didn''t faze her. When many employees would shake in where she stood, Lina was rxed. This was her domain. This was the spot she had grown up in. The ce she had spent the majority of her childhood. And her Uncle knew it, for he was the one who frequently brought her here. "I''ve made a decision for you," William began, his voice lowering as if he was going to drop a truth bomb on her. "Thanks for asking for my opinion," Lina dryly responded. Lina noticed her Uncle was ying chess by himself, a tactic of his to show his opponents how smart he was. It was difficult to y against yourself, much less, try to not be biased. "Your opinion?" William scoffed. Sometimes, Lina wished she wasn''t born a Yang. That way, her future wouldn''t be written in stone. Her future as a coteral piece for some deal made between families. She''d live a normal life where her future was designed by her. A normal life where every decision was made by her, and not an outside party. Was it that difficult to consult Lina about her future? "When you''ve caused this much damage, your opinion is difficult to consider," William said. His lips were taunted with a disappointed frown. Lina was used to the ever-changing sides of her Uncle. Sometimes, he was warm and cracked jokes. Sometimes he was as cold as a stone. Thetter usually urred in the office. Most Yang heirs were raised with one motto: emotions were a luxury that only family could afford. Yang heirs were taught to be aloof to people outside of family, for anything could be turned into a weakness. "The blind dates were forced. I assume you''ve had your fair share of those?" Lina stated. "Do not push the me onto others. It is childish, Lina," William stated. "Regardless, it''s toote to take that into ount." William moved the Queen forward. Just as he was about to make another move, Lina reached out and seized the Queen with a knight, startling him. William raised his head to look at her in astonishment and then made his move. "You already knew I had no choice," Lina said. "I am not pushing the me, I''m exining things to you." "Lina¡ª" "Mother called you to release those photos of Everett and me. And you listened to her instead of consulting me. Why?" Lina demanded. Lina made sure to keep her voice leveled. She was also trying to not get frustrated, though it was quite hard. The angrier she got, the faster she''d shed tears from her high emotions. She wished she could change this trait, but it affected many people. "Lina¡ª" "I''ve said it once before and I''ll say it again, I don''t want anything to do with thispany," Lina said, moving the same exact knight piece that captured the Queen on the chessboard. "I know what you''re doing Uncle. I know your motive." Check. William paused, staring at the chessboard in disbelief. He had set it up himself with different tactics in his mind, but she was able to see past it all? William was the Chairman of Yang Enterprise. He was in his position for over twenty years now. Trained since birth to take over his father''spany, he feared nothing. There was no one scarier than Lawrence Yang, whose fiery temper led to obedient sons. Even so, William had never been interrupted as much as he did whenever Lina spoke. Shemanded the room with her presence, her words always passionate yet calcting enough to demand everyone''s attention. "And what is my motive?" William asked, just to humor her. William shifted a pawn in front of the King. The only pawn remaining on the board. This little niece of his. Lina must''ve thought she was so smart. And she was, William would give her that. Unfortunately, she always overstepped boundaries. One day, it''ll be a cliff she oversteps. Once that day came, she''d learn the consequences of her actions. "You want the public to get used to seeing me," Lina coldly said. "You have no sons, no daughters, no prospective heirs. You hate Second Uncle and would rather die than give thepany to my kind-hearted father." William''s aloof expression threatened to crack. Alright, so she was not just smart. She was a damn genius. And she knew it. "You don''t favor any other nephew or niece, for you view it as injustice. But Grandfather supposedly favors me, and that''s enough for you to make me the inheritor of Yang Enterprise," Lina deadpanned, finally moving her Queen piece on the chessboard. Check. Mate. William was at a loss for words. Then, he reminded himself that chess was just a hobby and that Lina had yed this game since she was born. She yed it on her grandfather''sp, watching him beat his son in every single game. "It seems you truly do not want to be the first and only Chairwoman of Yang Enterprise, what a pity," William said, watching her eyes tremble at his words. "Don''t worry, I''ll give you this freedom you''ve desperately wanted." William reached into his drawer and pulled out a contract, sliding it in Lina''s direction. He watched her arrogant expression melt into horror. "It''ll be the biggest political marriage of the century," William said. "You''ve been ambushed from every corner. To save yourself, the dropping stock prices, your family''s reputation, YOUR reputation, you will get married." Lina shakily picked up the contract. "To who?" Lina seethed, her voice like icy death. "Everett Lere. The victim." Chapter 38 - Your Best Chance

Chapter 38 - Your Best Chance

Asshole. A string of curses drifted through her head, none of which left her mouth. Lina glowered at her Uncle with sheer hatred. She wished a hole would open up and swallow him whole. How could he have not consulted her when making such a horrible decision? ?? Lina opened her lips, but closed them. She needed a minute to breathe. Or else, she was going to curse him, his ancestors, and his entire livelihood. Once she had a slippery grasp of her sanity, she cleared her throat. "Did you publicly announce this yet?" Lina demanded, trying her hardest to keep her emotions in control. But all she wanted to do was chuck a ss of water at him. William was impressed. He expected her to throw a slur of insults at him, all of which he''d ept for making this decision for her. He did it for her sake. His intentions were in the right ce, but his mind was not. "I haven''t announced this decision yet," William stated. "But your husband has already agreed. He received my blessings this morning when I contacted him." Lina didn''t know Everett had her Uncle''s contact. "He''s not my husband," Lina deadpanned. "And he''ll never be." William loudly sighed. He leaned back in his chair and stared at her like a teacher deciding a punishment for his student. "Don''t be a child, Lina," William stated. He viewed her as his own daughter, despite how little she looked like him. He cared for her, in his own twisted little way. "Lina, I''m offering you a way out of this mess," William sincerely said. "I do it for your own good." Lina scoffed. William gestured towards her body. "You wanted freedom¡ªa normal life. This is your best chance at getting it. It''s known amongst the Chief Executive Circle that the Lere men never like power-hungry women, and you fit that description perfectly," he began. "You can marry Everett and you''ll be able to live that college lifestyle without your mother breathing down your back to get married to a rich man," William exined. "Oh please, I am the rich man," Lina muttered. William softlyughed. "I''m certain you are with the number of shares you own." William paused. "And the high profits from every investment that was perfectly executed by you whenever you stood in for me or your Second Uncle." William didn''t understand how she couldn''t see her potential. For god''s sake, she made decisions for Yang Enterprise as a hobby. Yet, she didn''t want to rule thispany? "But you must understand where I aming from," William said. "Your best odds at marriage would be to Everett Lere." Lina would rather die than marry a man her family decided on. Especially a man her Uncle decided on. He was great at weaving a web of lies to trap his prey. He was getting something out of this marriage, and she knew it. "Lina, Lere men are quite kind-hearted. I''m sure you''d know from your dates with Everett. He has promised me this morning that he won''t stop you from chasing your ambitions, so long as it''s not power within hispany," William added, even though he knew she was reluctant to listen. "From this marriage, you''ll gain freedom, independence, and security with a decent looking man in histe twenties who has no previous prison records or a dangerous background," William stated, staring at her like she was an idiot. "Any woman would kill for this opportunity." "Any woman but me," Lina said. "Lina, don''t be rebellious, you''re far too old for that," William chided. "Is it so hard to give a woman a little freedom to make her own decision?" Lina asked. William''s gaze softened. "You know that was impossible the minute you were born a Yang. Your life has been set in stone and will always be decided by other people." Lina shook her head. "No." "Lina¡ª" "No, that will not be me," Lina stated. Lina stood up from her chair, forcing it to loudly screech on the floor. He winced and shot her a re. She met his ferocious stare. Wolf vs fox. Who''d win? She hoped it was her, the cunning fox. "Lina!" William sharply said, hoping to reason with his unreasonable niece. "Everett is the supposed victim of your affair, Lina, for your rtionship with him was announced first," William slowly said. "Those pictures of your museum date¡ª" "Might as well have been posted by you," Lina seethed, her heart thundering from the tension. "You promised me, Uncle. You said my pictures would never be leaked anywhere." "I did the best that I could, Lina," William stated, slipping his fingers in front of him and resting them on his desk. "You''re trying to corner me," Lina retorted. William gazed at her with sympathy. "You are my father''s favorite. I would do no such thing." "You''re not a man of your word, as much as you''d like to lie to yourself," Lina stated, straightening her shoulders. Lina grabbed her purse from his desk and tightly clutched it. She debated swinging the purse at him as one would swing a brick. But no amount of spilled blood would satisfy her. "Where are you going?" William demanded, standing up with her. "You will sign the wedding certificate. And I will not take any objections." Lina scoffed. What was he going to do? Lock her in here until she submitted? He forgot he was in histe forties and she could flip him with the flick of her wrist. "Don''t worry Uncle," Lina spat out thest part. "You''ll get yourself a signed wedding certificate by tomorrow morning." William raised his brows. "If you''re going to discuss this with Everett Lere, it''s no use, he''s out of this city on an emergency business meeting with Lere Law Firm. He won''t return for another two days," he stated. Lina rolled her eyes. William frowned deeply. "You should prepare yourself to meet his family, your future-inws." Lina felt something snap inside of her. She reminded herself to be calm. She had lost her cool before and it did not go well. It never did. "Oh, I''ll definitely prepare myself to meet my future-inws," Lina concluded. Lina turned on her heels and stalked off. "Lina¡ª" Lina grabbed the door and swung it open, startling Anna who had been waiting outside. "LINA!" Lina didn''t stop. She didn''t even look back. She was a woman on a mission and she was stopping for no man. Chapter 39 - Are You Serious?

Chapter 39 - Are You Serious?

"Excuse me, please show me your identification¡ª" Lina shoved past the security guard at the entrance of DeHaven Conglomerate. She stormed through the employee gates of thepany and slipped into one of the elevators that were preparing to close. ?? "Miss, Miss you can''t just¡ª" The doors mmed shut. The people in the elevator nced at her incredulously, wondering if she had a death wish or a desire to go to jail. It must''ve been both, for she pressed the button to the highest floor that the elevator could go to. The higher up the floors, the higher up the position. Just who the hell was this woman? "Uhm, excuse me¡ª" "I believe this is your floor," Lina curtly said, stepping aside to let the people out. She watched as they exchanged nces, then looked at the floor she was going to stop at, and finally, they said nothing. Eventually, the employees all exited the elevator. They muttered amongst themselves and quickly called the security downstairs to notify them of her destination. If this woman was truly as powerful as her presence implied, then she''d have no trouble walking through the floor she pressed. But if she was just a nobody, she''d be quickly thrown out. DING! The elevator doors opened. She set foot on the floor and every pair of eyes snapped to her. She knew why. It waste in the afternoon. Who the hell showed up to work thiste? Too bad she wasn''t an employee here. "Excuse me, you''re not allowed on this floor," the secretary posted near the elevator said, standing up from her chair. She reached underneath her desk, where a panic button would need to be pushed once, twice, then three times. Lina ignored her. She took a step forward, but paused at a familiar face. Sebastian was speaking to his earpiece when he nced up to realize who it was. He was astonished at the sight of her. The suspicious and unidentifiable trespasser was Lina Yang? "Call off the guards," Sebastian spoke into his earpiece, pressing a finger to it. He kept his eyes glued on Lina. "I''ve got it handled from here," Sebastian solemnly said. Lina was surprised by the different Sebastian presented today. So this was the poker-faced secretary. She wondered where his yful side went. Then again, this was a professional setting, and everyone here respected him. If he broke character, what then? "Come with me, Young Miss." Sebastian dropped his hand and stepped forward, instantly putting on his professional smile. Sebastian reminded Lina of a wolf in sheep''s disguise. Lina realized he resembled her Uncle. "No need," Lina curtly said. "I know where the private elevator is." Sebastian was surprised. "Oh? You''ve been to ourpany before?" Lina simply nodded. Sebastian stood there, waiting for her to exin, but she didn''t say anything else. That was all that he needed to know. "Alright then, lead the way," Sebastian said, stepping back and aside to let her guide him. Lina brushed past him and down the corridor where the private elevator leading to the Chairman''s office was. Her heels clicked on the floor, like ticking time bombs. Click. ck. Click. ck. Sebastian was rmed at how well she knew theyout of this ce. He knew she was smart when she was admitted to the most prestigious university with honorable marks. But to think she memorized their building''s confusing floor n¡­ Just how many times has Linae to the office? And what for? Sebastian was beginning to understand exactly how little he knew about her. The more detailed report of Lina Yang that he gave to his Boss barely scratched the surface. It was the tip of the iceberg. "Impressive," Sebastianplimented. "Let me press my card key." Lina stepped aside to let him do so. She took a good note of how the card key looked like. Then, she saw him reach for the passcode, but shot her a nce for privacy. Lina looked away, but memorized the sound of the beeps, which made it easy for her to pinpoint which numbers were used. "There we go," Sebastian stated, watching as the doors opened. "Thank you," Lina said, surprising him. Sebastian nced at her, astonished at how quickly her personality changed. He said nothing. Especially after the horrible headlines that broke out from this morning. Sebastian always knew his Boss was intelligent. The Boss was one of the smartest people that Sebastian knew, and that was saying a lot, for a man who was friends with everyone. Not only was his Boss wise, but he was also cunning and calctive. The Boss made people think he was one step ahead of them, when in reality, he was already at the top of the staircase, iming the prize. And that was exactly what was happening to Lina Yang. Poor thing. - - - - - "This is the monthly report of the DeHaven Mall," Prisci said, handing it to him. Prisci waited patiently for the Young Master to raise his head, but he didn''t. She was left standing in front of his desk, quite awkwardly too, with her hand stretched out. But she was a confident woman and didn''t hesitate to drop it upon his desk. "This could''ve been an email," he coldly stated. Prisci''s heart stirred at his frigid voice. It was enough for Spring to turn into Winter. There was a chill in the room, the air growing thick. That was what she loved about him. He was just so aloof, mysterious, and dangerous. "Yes, but I''ve been sitting in my director''s office for so long in the mall, I figured I should exercise my legs," Prisci stated with a shrug. The Young Master said nothing else. Prisci pressed her lips together and shifted her weight from one foot to the other. That''s it? Just five words and their conversation ended? She tapped her foot impatiently. He didn''t even look at the papers in front of him. "Young Master¡ª" Kaden threw the report into the trash. "Mr. DeHaven!" Prisci groaned, bending into the trash to pick it up. She eyed the iced coffee sitting on his table and contemted throwing it at him. Prisci tried again. "I''ve worked hard on this you know¡ª" "Clearly not hard enough," Kaden said in a monotone voice. Prisci sighed. "At least take a look at this before¡ª" Knock! Knock! Prisci paused. Were they expecting someone? She turned around just as Kaden pressed the button to let the guests in. "Are you serious?" Prisci scoffed. This damn wall. No matter what Prisci did or said, he just wouldn''t look her way. After she had made the trip all the way to thepany, which was across the city, he was throwing her out like this? "Sebastian," Prisci greeted. "Boss," Sebastian began. Upon noticing Prisci was still here, he curtly nodded his head. "Director," Sebastian concluded. Prisci gave him an acknowledging nod, but then her eyes fell on the woman in front of Sebastian. She felt a strange stir in her chest. This woman¡­ She seemed familiar. But from where? "Lina," Lina said. Every pair of eyes snapped to her. Lina paused. "What?" Chapter 40 - Tissue Boxes

Chapter 40 - Tissue Boxes

Sebastian held back augh, choking it down with a cough. He cleared his throat behind a fist, but his lips threatened to break out into a smile. "Out." Kaden jutted his chin towards the door. ?? Prisci scoffed. "I''ve made the journey all the way from the mall as your Director. At least look at the reports I''ve painstakingly crafted for you." Lina stared at Prisci. This life as Director of one of the most sessful malls in the country was quite an update from Prisci''s first life as a servant. Lina wondered if Prisci was an immortal as well, but that''d be impossible. Her attention shifted to the way the sunlight fell on Prisci''s bright blond hair and beautiful forest eyes. Lina felt like she paled inparison, with her ck hair and ck eyes. She was in and resembled every other woman in this country. "Don''t make me repeat myself," Kaden stated, his voice aloof and alienating. Prisci was used to his behavior, but was still hurt. She tightened her grip on the report, wishing she could throw it in front of his face. Unfortunately, she didn''t have a death wish. At least, not yet. "The colors are wrong," Lina said, noticing the report from Prisci''s hands. Prisci jumped, spinning around to see the woman had walked into the office without the Young Master''s permission. Was this woman asking for some death wish¡­? Most people would''ve been thrown into the trash, literally. Prisci had witnessed someone being dragged out before and tossed into the dumpster located far behind the building. "What are you talking about?" Prisci calmly asked. Prisci was the type of person who always looked forward to feedback. Any chance to improve herself was a winning ticket. "These colors aren''t suited for those that are color-blind," Lina began. "For color-blind people that that are red-green weak, your graphs will be difficult to understand." "What are you even talking about?" Prisci asked, looking down at her colorful charts, tables, and column. Lina pointed to the tables. "For people that can''t see red and green well, these yellow, orange, bright pink, light pink, and brown will practically all look like simr shades of green-ish yellow. Thus, it''ll be difficult to distinguish between the rows of data and numbers." Prisci blinked in confusion, but the lecture didn''t stop there. Lina pointed to the data chart. "And for those who are blue-yellow weak, it''ll look like extremely simr shades of orange-ish red, making it difficult for them to see past the individual chart lines." The room was stunned. Sebastian felt like the rug was yanked from him. Just how smart was this woman?! Now, he understood why she graduated top of her sses. Meanwhile, Prisci felt like cold water was poured onto her. Who was this stranger and why was she schooling her? Was this why Kaden didn''t even look through the reports? Because he knew how horribly it was organized by her? Prisci''s face grew red. She nced at Kaden, who had a nk expression. But his eyes said everything. It glowed with pride and recognition, something Prisci had never seen going her way. "T-thank you," Prisci managed to say, ncing down at the report in hopes of hiding her reddened cheeks. "To make it easier for those to see, you should useplementary colors for the charts and tables," Lina concluded, with a reassuring smile. Prisci was shocked again, but forced herself to nod her head. She was blown away by this woman. Just then, she realized the trespasser wasn''t thrown out like a wet sock. Being schooled like this in front of people she had worked so hard to gain their respect¡­ her face continued to glow red. Was this stranger intentionally embarrassing her? Prisci took a nce at Kaden again. Her heart dropped. Whilst she was being scolded by some stranger, Kaden had smiled. "Well done," Kaden stated, his hardened voice sounding less rough. Prisci''s heart stung. She shot a re towards the woman. Prisci never asked for feedback, thus, didn''t appreciate this one. She tightened her grip on the report, enough to crumble the sides. "Now get out," Kaden said to Sebastian whilst ncing at Prisci. Prisci bit down on her tongue. Why was this stranger getting special treatment? Just who the hell is she?! "Now." "Ce this way, Director," Sebastian stuttered, shaking in his shoes. Sebastian was used to his Boss''s frightening behavior, but still feared it whenever he was faced with it. Prisci wasn''t afraid. Even when the temperature became colder than Antarctica. And oh hey, was that a pr bear in the corner? "Fine," Prisci scoffed, sashaying towards the door with the swing of her natural hips. She was beautiful and she knew it. Lina''s eyes were glued to Prisci the entire time she left the room. Suddenly realizing her curves weren''t as prominent as Prisci''s, Lina''s grip tightened on her purse. She thought back to her first life, where Prisci was once found in apromising position with Kade. Her chest pricked. "Am I so handsome that the sight of me makes you cry?" Kaden genuinely asked, noticing her eyes were getting watery again. Kaden reached into his drawer and ced a box of tissues on his desk. "Take it," Kaden mused, gesturing to the tissues. He prepared it specifically for her. With the news circting, he knew she''de to him. "I don''t need it," Lina muttered. "You sure?" Kaden teased. Lina red at him. The minute his eyes met hers, she felt her heart skip. His brooding eyes were beautiful. His pupils were a rich hazel, like the proud oak tree in the middle of a forest. "Don''t just stand and admire my beauty, take a seat whilst you do so," Kaden said, gesturing to the couch. Lina realized Kaden rarely epted visitors. Most people would already have chairs set up if they were expecting guests¡­ Lina tried to notfort herself with the thought that Prisci must''ve been an unwanted or unexpected guest, to not even be offered a chair. It was petty to think that way. "There''s nothing to admire," Lina finally said. Kaden sharply raised a brow. "Then why do you always stare at me like an awestruck teenager?" "I don''t," Lina deadpanned. "You do." "I really don''t," Lina argued. "Oh, but you really do." "I said I don''t!" Lina shot back. Silence. Kaden threw a pointed look, like a teacher scolding his student. She gripped her purse tighter. His eyes narrowed upon the ugly ck purse. Why wasn''t she using the one he gave her? Was there something wrong with it? "I really don''t," Lina stated again. "Fine, you don''t," Kaden responded. "Yeah," Lina agreed. "Mmhm." "Good," Lina said. "Good." Another silence. Lina paused and nced around his office. The decoration here was exactly what she expected from his dark persona. Somehow, someway, her attentionnded back onto him. Lina didn''t mean it, but she was just drawn to him. When someone was so charismatic, how could people not admire him? Tall, dark eyes, sharp jawlines, and a tragic backstory¡­ He was just too devastatingly handsome for her to deny. "Oh look, you''re staring again," Kaden mused, leaning back in his chair. Lina watched as he released the ck pen from his long fingertips. He was giving her his full undivided attention. Unlike the way he treated Prisci. Lina was startled. She didn''t mean topare, but it just happened. "Ah, your eyes are shaking again, just like your legs." Lina suddenly wished she took a seat. That way, she''d have something to distract herself. "I''m not here to y word games with you," Lina finally said. "Right." Kaden observed her carefully. Her longshes fluttered when she blinked. His attention shifted to her lips, plump and inviting. He watched her open her pretty little mouth. Lina didn''t know how she was going to say this. But at least she was the one making this decision. Not her Uncle. Not her mother. Not her grandfather. This decision was made by her. "So, why are you here then?" Kaden slowly asked, even though he already knew the answer. Lina knew this was going to sound crazy. She knew the word was going to scare any man away. Commitment always terrified a bachelor more than losing his status. Lina breathed in, raised her head and looked Kaden dead in the eyes. "Kaden, let''s get married." Chapter 41 - Winning The War

Chapter 41 - Winning The War

Kaden DeHaven realized something. Lina was vulnerable right now. At her lowest, might he add. She had no other option, but him. If he was an asshole, he could''ve taken advantage of this. All he wanted was to make her his. But not like this¡ªnot with a gun pressed to her head, forcing her to choose. Kaden wanted to be the one who proposed. Not the other way around. He was thinking she''d beg him for his help. He should''ve known she was much smarter than that. ?? Lina was going to use him. Not the other way around¡ªsomething he hadn''t predicted. "Rejected." Kaden jutted his chin to the door. "Now go." Lina was floored by his words. Her jaw dropped and she gawked. That was her only n. She hadn''t even fathomed the thought of Kaden rejecting her. She thought he wanted her. Was his treatment towards her just part of his sick twisted games? Lina felt like she was pped in the face. Staggering backwards, she rapidly blinked. So this was it. Lina was going to get married to Everett. "I''m marrying Everett," Lina said. "I know." Lina tightened her grip on the purse. "Against my will." Kaden reached into his drawers and pulled out silver-framed sses. He was a monster, but not a beast. He didn''t n to take advantage of her. "I know." "I can''t get a divorce once I marry Everett," Lina tried again. Kaden slipped the sses onto his prominent nose. "I know." Lina was hurt. Her lips trembled, but she said nothing else. If this was how he would react, she didn''t want to get married to him anymore. On the spot, she thought of a n B¡ªeloping with some stranger. "Why not?" Lina sethed. "Why¡ª" "You''re at your lowest and I''m not going to take advantage of that," Kaden said. "Go home and think your decision through." It was a polite rejection. To Lina, it was a p in the face. She had swallowed her pride toe to this office and beg him for his hand in marriage. Now, the viin was trying to y the hero. "Fine then," Lina stated. "Fine." "Good," Lina retorted. "Fantastic," Kaden responded. "Marvelous," Lina shot back. "entric," Kaden deadpanned. Lina''s chest was rising heavily with each breath she took. This man aggravated her! Turning on her heel, she stormed off. Then, he said something that had her pausing. "You''re a virgin aren''t you?" Kaden asked. Lina wondered what that had to do with anything. "You would''ve found out on our wedding night," Lina bit out, like the petty woman she was. Kaden softlyughed, leaning back in his chair. He was just beginning to get to his other tasks for the day, but she always intrigued him. He had lived for one thousand years and not many people interested him. Except her. It had always been her. "I wouldn''t need to find out, I know you are," Kaden said. Kaden couldn''t take advantage of her, but he''d offer her a way out¡ªa n that''d involve him. It could only involve him. Or else, there would be a dead man in bed and a horrified woman. Lina spun around, ring at him. "What? I dress like a prude?" "I like that about you," Kaden muttered. Lina''s heart skipped, then she scolded her foolish heart. Always falling for the wrong people. Always breaking itself for a man. She red at him like he was her worst enemy. Here she was, putting her pride aside, to ask a man to marry her. Not only had he rejected her, but he questioned her virtue? Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Kaden stared at Lina and she stared back. He pressed the button to open the door. Instantly, Sebastian walked inside, followed by an impatient Prisci. A meeting was going to start soon and all three of them needed to be present. "You can lose it with me," Kaden stated, ignoring the two standing at the doorway. His attention was solely on her, it always has been. She just didn''t realize it. "What?" "The Leres are more conservative than you think, especially the heir''s grandmother. She''ll want to see blood on the sheets," Kaden stated. Lina was bbergasted. She stormed towards his desk, glowering down at him. Was she a joke to him? She was furious. He didn''t wantmitment, he only wanted her body. Lina mmed her hand upon his desk and he didn''t even flinch. He didn''t even blink. His expression was aloof yet arrogant. "Go to hell," Lina snarled, grabbing the iced coffee and sshing it onto his face. Silence. Pure, deadly silence. They could hear the coffee moving. Drip. Drop. No one said a word, no one dared to. Sebastian looked like he was going to faint any minute now. Prisci couldn''t believe her eyes. They shared one thought¡ªthis woman was going to die the most excruciating death. In all the years that they knew Kaden he didn''t make threats. He made assurance. Assurance you''d end up six feet under. Assurance your death would be a suicide. Assurance that not even the police would investigate the case. "I''m already in hell," Kaden stated, not even fazed by the coffee she threw at him, like somemon whore. Kaden licked his lips and her eyes followed the action. Then, her face grew red and she looked away. He could tell she was contemting how to kill him. How to kill an immortal. Suddenly, Kaden grabbed her by her turtleneck, pulling her towards him. Her eyes grew wide, until he saw each individual speck of color. Then, he saw his own reflection. "When you''ve lived for one thousand years tormented by heartbreak, hell and heaven are the same ce," Kaden muttered, so that only she could hear him. Lina''s heart fell. Even after one thousand years, even after the lives she had lived, he had not forgotten her. Not one bit. She could see it in the agony in his abyss of eyes, a pitch-darkness where light could never shine in. How many times has he relived the moment? How many times has he been haunted by his own screams? How many times has he dreamt of her eyes, filled with tears, as she knelt before him, begging him for something he could''ve easily given, but didn''t. Because of that, she was gone. "Well then, maybe you should''ve given me what I wanted," Lina stated, grabbing the wrist that held her shirt. Lina met his intense gaze. She heard men trembling at the sight of the Young Master. They''d bow their head and lower their eyes, for they knew who was in charge. Lina still remembered the beast on the battlefield, the man who shredded skin like paper. The one who cut off heads, sent blood flying, and limbs scattering. "And yet again, you did not," Lina whispered. "Yet again, you''ve disappointed the hopes I''ve ced onto you." Kaden''s gaze flickered. He grabbed her turtleneck tighter. "You remember," Kaden growled. "All of it," Lina seethed. "Including your betrayal." Lina shoved his hands off of her. She straightened her turtleneck and watched as the realization settled into his face. Kaden shot out of his chair, but it was far toote. He had lost her once. Now, he had lost her twice. "Goodbye Your Highness," Lina whispered, taking a step back, repeating the same words she told him that rainy day on the battlefield. What was winning the war when you''ve lost everything? Chapter 42 - Can You Kidnap Him

Chapter 42 - Can You Kidnap Him

"Lina." Lina didn''t look back. She sauntered out of the room, like she owned this entire building and everyone was indebted to her. Her heels were the sound of water in oil, loud and crackling. The sound took up the silence in the hallway. She nced to her right and watched the sun set. ?? Lina was supposed to give her Uncle a signed wedding certificate by tomorrow morning. She dug her nails into her palm and frowned. "Time to marry some random stranger on the street," Lina said to herself. At least, this decision was hers to make, and if she''d regret it, she was the cause of it. No one else. - - - - - Prisci felt like the world gave up on her. She watched as Lina left, taking Kaden''s patience with her. She wondered what made a woman as tiny as her so confident. How did she face the storm and not scream in fear? The minute Prisci heard Lina''s name, she knew who it was¡ªthe woman rumored to be two-timing the Young Master with Everett Lere. Prisci thought it was a joke at first, because what woman would be foolish to entertain another man when they had Kaden? Now that Prisci witnessed Lina''s behavior, Prisci knew, without a doubt, this woman mattered to Kaden. This event had never happened before, not in the past ten years that she had worked for Kaden. "What a woman," Prisciplimented, watching as Lina''s figure disappeared into the distance. Prisci noticed how proud Lina stood, but how caved in her shoulders were. Prisci realized Lina wasn''tfortable in her own skin. "What a woman indeed," Sebastian mumbled under his breath. "But we don''t have time to gawk. She ruined the Young Master''s mood for the entire day. No, no, scratch that, the entire week!" Prisci froze. Fuck. How could she have forgotten? Warily, she turned to their coffee-drenched Young Master. Even Antarcitica''s frigid winds were no match for Kaden Dehaven''s icy gaze. His fury took up the entire room, leaving the air hot and heavy. It was difficult to breathe in here, much less, stand and say something. "U-uhm, Boss¡ª" "Silence." Sebastian shut his mouth. Despite having the respect of the entire employee poption in this building, despitemanding so many bodyguards, and despite all of his aplishments, he stood like a lost little boy. That was how much the Boss terrified him. Sebastian fidgeted where he stood. There was a haunting silence in the room, like the sound before a judge sentenced a prisoner to death row. No one said a single thing. No one dared to. Finally, after what felt like forever, Kaden opened his mouth. "Get my attorney on the line," Kaden seethed. Prisci gulped. That poor Lina Yang¡­ she didn''t know what wasing for her. Once the imprable team of attorneys was summoned, there was no going back. They won every case given to them. They always drained the other party''s bank ount until there wasn''t a single penny left. Lina Yang, in all of her righteous glory, was going to be sued for all that she got. - - - - - "Hey Isabelle, you said you have an older brother right?" Lina called the second she set foot outside of Yang Enterprise. "Yeah, that poor thing, he''s on a blind-date right now. He was literally kidnapped out of his bed today, tied up, tossed into a helicopter, and then was shipped half-way across the country by my crazy grandparents," Isabelle babbled. Isabelle shuddered at the memory of her brother''s wretched screams this morning. She had run into his room only to see him being hauled out of his window. The panicked look in his eyes was going to haunt her tonight. "Well, how about I offer your brother a proposition?" Lina stated. Isabelle''s older brother was the first stranger that came to mind. The only one that had a slim possibility of epting Lina''s wild agreementster. "Oh, I can give you his contact information if you''d like, but I think I already sent it to you," Isabelle stated. "Though, I doubt he even has his phone on him. You''d have to wait until tonight when he returns home." Lina contemted how to meet Isabelle''s brother in a way that wouldn''t be too improper. "Can you kidnap him for me and ship him to me by tomorrow morning then?" Lina joked. "Yeah sure, I can ask my grandparents on the premise that I''ve found my brother a super pretty, intelligent, and perfect blind date!" Isabelle chirped. "I-I was kidding." "Oh." Isabelle blinked, looking up from her nails that she was just painting. "Well, that''s disappointing." "Isabelle!" "Joking, joking!" Isabelleughed, leaning back in her chair, even though she had been super excited for that thought. How nice would it be to be sister-inws with Lina¡­ Isabelle had many friends, but none like Lina. Something about Lina was unbelievably refreshing. It felt like Isabelle could tell Lina all of her darkest secrets and Lina wouldn''t judge. No matter what. "Something tells me you were on your way to calling your grandparents¡­" Lina wrylymented. Then, she noticed a ck car pulling up to the entrance. She blinked in surprise, wondering who it was. Must''ve been some old executive. Then, her eyes nearly fell out of her sockets. Wait, isn''t this the youngest senior attorney in Ritan?! "What the hell," Lina breathed out, watching as another jackpot of a husband rushed past her. The attorney was adjusting his tie with an irritated expression on his handsome face. He had stoic features that always seemed serious, with brows that were tugged together with anger. He was the kind of cold and professional man that made women wonder what their less-stern side was like. "What? What is it?" Isabelle rushed. "Did you see someone hot on the streets right now? Oh my god, send me a picture, hurry up!" "I¡­ I think I just saw the youngest senior attorney in Ritan rush past me," Lina muttered. She watched as he dashed into the employee elevator, all the while his kept hair stayed perfectly in ce, but his tie was being readjusted. "That sounds so hot. I''d love to think what he can do to me with his tie," Isabelle wistfully sighed, fanning herself at the thought of a handsomewyer tying her up. "Yeah, and I''m about to ask for his hand in marriage," Lina said, hanging up the phone just as she was about to walk into the building again. Then, her phone rang again and Lina saw it was Isabelle. She picked up. "What is it?" Lina asked. "Don''t do that to my poor brother, Lina! Please take pity on the man and go on a blind date with him and pretend to be his girlfriend or something," Isabelle shouted into her phone. "You''re the only friend that''d agree to this and not find it weird!" Lina paused. "What? Is he that desperate to not be kidnapped by your grandparents?" "After today''s incidents, I think he''s traumatized for the rest of his life, and as desperate as a man can be," Isabelle retorted. Lina sighed. Thewyer was gone anyway. She didn''t want to give the security guards another difficult time. "Alright then, ship your brother to me at the crack of dawn tomorrow," Lina said. "And not a minute less." "Can you even wake up before the afternoon?" Isabelle asked. "Not. A. Minute. Less." "Whatever you say~" Isabelle giggled, hanging up the phone with a wicked smile on her face. Finally, a woman suitable for her brother! Chapter 43 - She, Who Got Away

Chapter 43 - She, Who Got Away

"You can''t be serious." Sebastian felt like he was stuck between a rock and a hard ce. Or, a child watching his parents argue for the one thousandth time today. ?? "Anakin, don''t use that tone," Sebastian mumbled, tightening his grip on his tablet. Sebastian took in the appearance of the disheveled attorney who had rushed here during his supposed day off. It was a good thing he was living in his condo this time and not his home in the countryside. "You try showing up on your day off and getting a demand like this that is way out of your field!" Anakin snapped at Sebastian. He pushed up his thin sses with his middle finger, shing it directly at the weak-minded secretary. "It''s technically still a contract, so it''s not really out of your field, if you ask me," Sebastian stated. Anakin let out a scoff, ncing at Sebastian like he couldn''t be bothered to speak, much less, look at him. "You say that because if the Boss told you to jump off this building, you''d say ''would you like me to hit the concrete with my head or body?''" Anakin snapped at Sebastian, all whilst adjusting his sses on his nose. Sebastian knew this was a bad habit of Anakin whenever he was pissed. Usually, Anakin would throw his sses down and argue his way into victory. There was not a single person in this entire world who could win against this infamous top attorney in an argument. No one, except their Boss. "You''re on my payroll, so you''ll write whatever I tell you to write," Kaden calmly said. Anakin''s grip tightened on his sses. He contemted throwing them onto the ground. But he gritted his teeth, pushed up his sses again and straightened up. This damn payroll. "If you didn''t pay me more than any of the Big Fours can ever pay me, I wouldn''t be so kind to you," Anakin hissed, stomping to his suitcase and yanking out hisptop to angrily type on his keyboard. Click. ck. Click. ck. "Your repairs take up half of your payroll," Sebastian scoffed, watching as Anakin took his anger out on the poor keyboards, hitting the keys with aggression. "And for god''s sake, don''t break your sses this time. It''s like your sixth one of the month," Sebastian snorted. Anakin shot a re towards Sebastian, wishing the man would just drop dead right then and there. But he kept his calm andposure and went back to his typing. In less than a few minutes, he had drafted everything up. A secondter, the printer came to life, whirling and spitting out paper. "There." Anakin threw hisptop aside, adjusted his tie and smoothed out his suit. He maintained a nk expression and gestured to the contract waiting at the printer. "Just as you''ve requested," Anakin said. Sebastian approached the printer and took a nce at the contract that had canceled an entire board of directors meeting. Sending home twenty directors for the sake of twenty pieces of paper. What a man. "Not a single request less, not a single request more," Anakin stated, just as the Boss had ordered him to write. Sebastian brought the contract to his Boss with two hands. Kaden took it with one hand and gave the secretary a nod of acknowledgment. "Now, can I finally have one day off where I''m not rushed to this damn building?" Anakin asked, impatiently tapping his foot. "Any more tapping and you''d leave a dent on the floor," Sebastian snapped. "Stop stressing me out." Anakin tapped harder. "Well?" Anakin asked his Boss who hadn''t responded yet. Sebastian wished he had the guts to speak to the Boss like Anakin did. But no one had Anakin''s balls of steel except the man himself. Sebastian sometimes wondered if Anakin ate children for breakfast to be this fearless. "Maybe." Kaden flipped through the documents. "Maybe?" Anakin sharply replied, his brows showing up. "Did I stutter?" Kaden didn''t even look up from the contract. He was making sure each and every term was written down. If Anakin wasn''t sopetent, Kaden wouldn''t have hired him in the first ce. Yet again, Anakin proved why he graduated at the top of hisw firm with the Big Four offering him undeniable offers. Anakin was one of the most highly scouted attorneys of his time, still is, and he decided to work with DeHaven Conglomerate of all ces. His peers thought he''d be at the frontlines, changing thew. In reality, Anakin just wanted a fat paycheck and afortable housing arrangement. It was all for his parents, who had worked themselves to the bone to afford hisw school. "Does it meet your expectations?" Anakin asked, crossing his arms across his broad and t chest. "It''s alright." Kaden set the contract down, then stood up. It was time to chase she, who got away. Chapter 44 - You Can Cancel The Wedding

Chapter 44 - You Can Cancel The Wedding

After receiving Isabelle''s brother''s contact, Lina quickly called the number. She hoped she wasn''t interrupting him during a mid-escape or something, and give away his location. No luck. ?? Lina called the number twice, but no one picked up. Holding back a sigh, she began to peer around her surroundings. As much as she was thinking of marrying a stranger, what if they turned out to be a serial killer? "Well, it''s not like it''s a real marriage," Lina muttered under her breath as she began to text her chauffeur to pick her up. That was Lina''s n all along. A fake marriage, like the ones in books and movies. Except, Lina wouldn''t be so foolish to actually fall in love. Lina initially chose Kaden because she had no one else to call. She didn''t have many friends in the first ce, much less male friends. Lina still recalled Kaden''s future, where she was in a wedding dress and sobbing in front of an empty altar. "If I don''t actually marry him, then that future will nevere true," Lina said to herself, just as a ck car rolled up in front of her. The driver quickly came out, bowed deeply, and opened the door for her. A few employees paused to see who she was. It was an everyday urrence that someone important showed up to the office. But it wasn''t an everyday urrence that the person in power was a woman. "Thank you," Lina gratefully said, approaching the car. Suddenly, her vision grew dizzy, and she stumbled. "Young Miss," the chauffeur worriedly said, quickly approaching her. "I''m fine," Lina responded. Lina clutched her head, realizing she had skipped yesterday''s dinner and hadn''t eaten anything the entire day. She rapidly blinked and forced a smile. "Did you have lunch yet?" Lina asked him, deciding it''d be nice to treat him to a meal. "Y-yes, I just ate," the chauffeur lied. The driver didn''t dare to break the rules of master and servant by dining with the Young Miss. He knew she was too kind-hearted to care about those rules, but he couldn''t discard them. If his employer, Evelyn, was to find out¡­ "I see," Lina muttered. "In that case, please take me to the nearest cafe." Lina decided to just grab a sandwich and eat it on the go. She didn''t have time to waste by sitting down and enjoying a meal by herself. "Right away, Young Miss," the chauffeur responded. The chauffeur started the car and began to take her to the cafe he had seen. He noted how quickly the sky was darkening, the orange shades turning into a ck hue. Just then, a phone rang. Lina nced down at her phone to see it was an unknown number. She canceled the call. Not a secondter, another number shed onto her screen. This time, she recognized it. "Uncle," Lina stated. "Why did you call me on a different number previously?" "I didn''t." Lina blinked. Oh. "Anyways, where are you?" William asked, eyeing the chessboard that had been left untouched by him. His unfortunate defeat was stillid out before him. "I''m on my way to a cafe," Lina stated, her stomach grumbling. Her head was beginning to ache from hunger and she felt her body grow a bit weaker. She didn''t even drink water this morning. Lina leaned her head by the window and closed her eyes. "For what? A coffee?" William asked. "Well¡ª" "Nevermind the coffee, I''ll have my secretary make one for you. Come to the office, I just received word that Everett arrived back to Ritan much earlier than expected," William told her. Lina hummed in response, growing more and more tired by the minute. She didn''t even realize the ck car that was driving directly beside her window. "Forget the coffee, I want a sd," Lina said. "...I''m getting you a sandwich," William told her whilst putting her on speaker mode to text his secretary to fetch a sandwich. "A sd is fine," Lina curtly stated. "You should be grateful," William chuckled. "Of how kind I am towards you. Look, I even presented you an opportunity to talk to your soon-to-be husband before your wedding in a few weeks, even though you had walked out on me today." Lina was too exhausted to even argue about the wedding in a few weeks. She had a n of her own. If she revealed it now, what''d happen to the element of surprise? She didn''t want to give her Uncle time to think of a n to counter hers. "No Uncle will set up their niece for a random marriage that''s bound in a few weeks," Lina scoffed. "If you want my thanks, you can cancel the wedding and get it." "No Uncle will set up their niece with such a reputable and demure man like Everett," William scolded. "Grandfather calls Everett''s grandparents rabbits," Lina stated. "..." William paused. Did his father really do that? Now, he was beginning to second-guess his own decision, and that rarely happened. Rabbits were prey, not predators. William needed a family that''d keep Lina safe. Not a bunch of rabbits waiting to be eaten. "Grandfather has never met Everett," William told her. "Tell me, Uncle," Lina tiredly said. "What did Everett offer you for my hand in marriage?" "A pretty share of Lere Law Firm and a coboration," William mused. "You''re right on the mark, as usual." "And what did he offer me?" Lina asked. "The Lere surname and the freedom from the Yang family that you''ve always wanted. Isn''t that nice?" William asked, turning from his office chair and towards the window. He peered to the streets below, where everything was incredibly tiny. He couldn''t even see the people from here. "Sounds like you got the better end of the stick selling off your niece, not daughter might I add, to a political marriage," Lina scoffed. "It is what Uncles do for nieces that sully her and her family''s reputation," William mused. "Then I''m d you don''t have any children." Lina hung up the phone. Lina meant every word she said. If William didn''t hesitate to sell her off, despite watching her grow up to the woman she was today, then Lina would hate to see how he''d treat his own daughter. ''Boys will be boys,'' her grandmother once told her. "But girls will be women," Lina repeated to herself. The chauffeur thought he heard something, thus, nced into the rear view mirror. He saw she was leaning against the window with her eyes shut, thus, decided he heard wrong. Then, he noticed something strange. There were three cars that had been driving on the same street as them for a while now. But before he could confirm his suspicions, they reached Yang Enterprise''s second headquarters. "Young Miss, we''ve arrived," the driver stated. Lina jolted awake and nced out the window. Sure enough, they were here. She was exhausted, but still offered him a smile. "Thank you," Lina stated, getting out of the car on her own. But without warning, men in ck grabbed her right in front of her driver''s face. She reached for him, but it was toote. "Young Miss!" The driver cried out, racing towards her who was being dragged into a car. Not a secondter, he heard shots ring out. BANG! The car tires were shot. And another shot, that sent the driver pulling out his own gun, but then, he felt himself being shoved into his own car. "Let go of me!" Lina snarled, shoving her elbow into the man''s stomach, sending him buckling. But then, she stumbled, her vision growing hazy. "Shh, I''ve got you," a familiar voice said, grabbing her just as dots began to appear in her eyes. Lina had been so hungry, her eyes rolled to the back of her head, her knees giving out. Thest thing she saw was molten eyes and a pair of strong arms catching her. Chapter 45 - Poison Me

Chapter 45 - Poison Me

Lina woke up hooked to IV drips. She groaned in confusion, hearing strange shouting in the background. "What the hell do you mean she''s malnourished? Are you sure you''re not some quack?!" A voice growled, a loud ttering followed afterwards. ?? "Boss!" Sebastian cried out, grabbing his Boss''s hand. "He''s a civilian, violence isn''t the best answer¡­" Lina opened her eyes to see Kaden had grabbed a doctor by his cor. Her head was pounding and her eyes hurt just to open it. "What the hell?" Lina muttered, ncing at the IV drips hooked up to her, then her surroundings, and finally, she registered everything. Her uncle''s phone call. The kidnapping. And then, darkness. "You!" Lina shouted, pointing an using finger at Kaden who nced at her dumbfounded. So maybe violence was the best answer. It obviously woke Lina up from her nap, didn''t it? "What is going on here?" Lina barked, flinging the nket off of her body. Then, she realized this wasn''t a hospital bed and those aren''t hospital walls. Instead, the room before her was extremely luxurious, with elegant dark furnishing, and sshes of gold and silver decoration. "Did you kidnap me?" Lina seethed, yanking the IV drips out of her and grabbing a tissue from the nightstand to press down on the wound. "I wouldn''t call it kidnapping," Kaden stated. Kaden released the doctor, ignoring Sebastian who was quickly escorting everyone outside. He calmly turned to Lina and took a good look at her. Seeing as she could kick off his nkets and pull off her IV drips, he deemed she was healthy. "I''d call it saving a woman who fainted in my arms," Kaden concluded in a mellow voice. Lina red right into his molten eyes. They were alluring and attractive, but she was too frustrated to be drawn into them. "You''re crazy," she spat out. "d you know." "And an ass." "I do have a nice one," Kaden agreed, nodding his head in agreement. Lina let out an aggravated voice, rolling her eyes at the audacity this man had. He was getting on herst nerves, and now he had kidnapped her. "Now tell me," Kaden stated, his expression hardening, his gaze growing dark. "Why do you starve yourself?" Lina froze. She felt like cold water was poured over her. Memories of her boarding school shed before her eyes. The finger-pointing, theughter, the mocking. She opened and closed her mouth. "You''re already as light as a feather. Any lighter and you''ll have feathers on your back," Kaden snapped. In two long strides, he was in front of her. "What the hell were you thinking?!" Kaden growled, grabbing her by the upper arms and shaking her. She looked up at him like a deer caught in headlights, her eyes trembling. "That''s right, you weren''t," Kaden hissed, releasing her. She instantly staggered backward, touching her neck and ncing to the ground. "It''s none of your business," Lina shakily said. "And for the record, I''m not starving myself. I just didn''t eat¡ª" "The doctor said you''re extremely malnourished. Care to exin?" Kaden demanded, his aloof features morphing into aggravation. "That''s just¡ª" "Fuck it," Kaden grunted. "Don''t tell me." Lina mped her mouth shut. She was wrong. This man was beyond crazy, he was insane. One minute he was worried for her, the next, he was yelling, and now, he didn''t care. Lina jumped when she felt his warm fingers on her wrist. She peered up at him, surprised. "What are you doing?" Lina whispered, his grip tightening on her. Lina felt butterflies in her stomach from the way he looked at her, like he couldn''t decide if she was scum on his shoes or the rarest jewel in the world. "Why do you keep touching your neck as if that''s ever going to solve anything?" Kaden harshly asked. Lina cringed at his voice, turning her head to show she didn''t like being spoken to in that tone. She heard him breathe in loudly. Then, he let out a sigh. "Come with me," Kaden said, his voice softening for a split moment. "Let''s get you fed." "Why did you kidnap me?" Lina shot back, yanking her hand away from him. Instantly, Lina regretted it. She stumbled and he caught her effortlessly. His phoenix brows were tugged together, his lips forming a deep frown. "I didn''t kidnap you," Kaden stated. "I simply shoved you into my car for a conversation, but then you had to go off and faint." "So you''re gaslighting me now?" Lina asked. "For god''s sake," Kaden loudly sighed. "Hurry up ande with me." Kaden steadied her onto her own two feet and released her. He turned his back to her and stalked towards the door, forgetting she was tiny, and what''d take him one step, took her two. "My family will be searching for me right now, my driver¡ª" "I already told your father you''re with me," Kaden stated. "You¡­ have my father''s contact?" Lina asked, dubious of his intentions. Seeing as he was leaving the room, Lina had no choice but to quickly follow after him. She hated how tall he was, how he towered over her, and how his height was such a damn turn-on. "None of your concern," Kaden told her, opening the door and holding it for her. Lina hesitatingly walked out of his bedroom like a cat being introduced to a new environment. She looked everywhere around her, seemingly searching for an escape. Kaden let out a breath, scoffing to himself. His house was escape-proof. And if she could sneak out, he''d reward her for her intellect. The windows were bullet-proof and locked by keys, the walls were imprable, and every single entrance was guarded by heavily armed men, inside and outside the house. "Why didn''t you pick up the phone?" Kaden asked as he walked ahead of her, confident she wouldn''t be able to outrun him. "That unknown number was yours?" Lina retorted, reluctantly following after him. Lina''s gaze was glued to his upper back. He had changed clothes and was wearing a t-shirt, revealing his muscr body, but it wasn''t in the way that bodybuilders appeared. No. His muscles weren''t just for show. It made him powerful and dominant, but elegantly. With each step, his shirt would tighten on the sharp ridges. "I can feel your eyes burning a hole through me," Kaden stated, his voice low and dangerous. "I was wondering if you''re too poor to afford well-fitted clothes," Lina snapped, her high-pitched voice giving away her lie. Most powerful men would''ve been offended. But not Kaden. He simply looked over his shoulders,ughed, and looked away. Damn it. That was attractive. Lina''s face went red with the realization her insults didn''t embarrass him, it humored him. "Perhaps," Kaden teased. Lina red at how easily he took insults. She hated everything about this man. Hated the way his muscles flexed with each move, the way his hair looked so silky and inviting, and his powerful strut like he owned the goddamn world. At one point, he did, as the Second King of Ritan. "Where are we going?" Lina asked, following him down arge staircase that overlooked his grand house. She didn''t bother to look around. She didn''t want to give him the satisfaction that she was curious about his house. "To the kitchen and dining room," Kaden stated. Lina was confused by what he meant until he opened a pair of doors. Her eyes widened at theyout. There were steel kitchen appliances, state-of-the-art, an enormous fridge, ovens, ck cupboards, and everything that a person could possibly need to cook. In front of the stove was a marble countertop with gold flowing through it. Chairs were ced in front of the marble countertop, so that people could watch the chef. "You''re not going to poison me, are you?" Lina warily asked, taking a seat at the countertop and watching as he crossed around it. Kaden shot her a humored nce. "I am, how did you know?" Lina gave him a pointed look. Kadenughed under his breath. Lina pressed her thighs together, to hide the warmth that pooled. He shouldugh more often. The sound tickled her heart and made her eager to hear it again. She had forgotten how handsome he appeared when he genuinelyughed. "Now be a good girl and sit tight whilst I cook you a meal," Kaden stated, grabbing a pan from the cupboards and turning on the stove. "Or else?" Kaden paused. He turned and took a good look at her. She looked incredibly tiny inparison to hisrge marble counter. He was pretty sure her legs didn''t even touch the ground. Cute. "Or else I tie you to the chair in positions I like my women to be in," Kaden responded, holding her gaze for the longest time. He watched as her face reddened, naughty thoughts entering her mind. Seeing as she was subdued, for now, Kaden turned and began to cook, all the while, hiding his ghost of a smile. Chapter 46 - Can I Have More?

Chapter 46 - Can I Have More?

One thing that Lina learned today was that in the one thousand years that had passed, Kaden''s cooking had improved. He went from burning fishes caught from the river to serving her a full-course meal. Lina enjoyed every moment of his performance and meal. From the way his long fingers curled around the hilt of the knife to the way he rubbed them together to sprinkle seasoning. Within thirty minutes, he had prepared the perfect meal for her. ?? Lina''s mouth watered at the sight of the perfectly seared steak cooked with butter, garlic, and rosemary, sliced on top of a bed of creamy mashed potato with a hint of thyme, served with a side of refreshing sd and vegetables. "Good?" Kaden teased, cleaning the countertop as her eyes rolled back at the meal. The corner of his mouth curled upwards as she nodded her head, but proceeded to lie. "No, it tastes burnt," Lina stated, whilst cing another piece of meat into her mouth, moaning at the taste. Kaden''s gaze grew hot. He watched her lips glisten from the meat juices, her tongue darting out to lick it from her mouth. His grip tightened on the countertop as she happily chewed, letting out a small squeal of delight. At this point, Kaden wasn''t sure if she wanted to fuck him or the food. "You make those noises in front of your family?" Kaden asked. "Huh?" Lina returned, cing the mashed potato into her mouth, her eyes widening at the burst of savory vor. God, she could marry this te of food and be happy for the rest of her life. "Nothing." Kaden noted she didn''t realize she was making those sounds. She was just enjoying a meal. What was wrong with him? Everything. Everything was wrong with him. Whilst she was enjoying her meal, his groin was tightening from the thought of enjoying a meal given by her. Kaden felt like he''d rather go through torture than listen to her enjoy his food. He was growing harder by the second. If she moaned one more fucking time, he was going to spread her legs on this damn table. "So much for saying the meat was burnt," Kaden said through clenched teeth, his jaw tightening when Lina let out a wistful sigh after finishing the meal. This woman. She was going to be the death of him. "Dessert?" Lina asked, innocently batting her eyshes at him. Kaden paused. "Me." "What?" Kaden cleared his throat. "I have ice cream." "Then where is it?" Lina questioned, blinking up at him, like an eager pet for treats. Kaden narrowed his eyes. Without another word, he turned to his fridge and pulled out a coconut. "That''s not ice cream," Lina deadpanned. "Wow, you have eyes. Impressive," Kaden growled. Lina didn''t respond. He was going to feed her, thus, she decided to be amicable. Instead of sitting around and doing nothing, she picked up her finished te and bowl of sd, ced the dirty dishes in the sink, and grabbed the utensil. THUD! Lina jumped at the sound, turning to see he had cracked the coconut open, and clear liquid was seeping out of it. She returned her attention to the sink and began to look through the cupboards under it, in search of soap and sponge. THUD! Kaden furiously cracked the coconut, hoping it''d distract him from the sound of her digging through his damn stuff. He needed to let out his frustrations after her damn tease show. Just then, he felt something bump his legs. "For fuck''s sake," Kaden breathed out. Lina was probing through his cupboards, her cute little butt wiggling in the air like a bunny before taking its leap. He was glued to the sight of her bent over and eager. It took everything within Kaden to not smack her butt, as inviting as it was. His muscles flexed as he restrained every single cell inside of him. "What are you looking for?" Kaden asked. "Sponge and dish soap¡­" Lina''s voice sounded faint as she dug through everything. "Why do you have so many knives down here? You''re not secretly plotting my murder right?" "Oh great, you found out my secret," Kaden stated in a monotone voice. "Ha. Ha. Youedian," Lina responded in the same robotic voice. Kaden''s lips twitched in amusement. Not many dared to talk to him in that tone. But she was always fearless. Back then, and now. "It''s right here," Kaden said, nudging her aside and grabbing the items from the drawers. "Thank you," Lina stated, taking it and beginning to work on the dishes, including the dirty pans. Kaden tried to not envision their damn future together when all she was doing was washing the tes and pans. But she looked good. Too good for his taste. He began to wonder what she''d be like as a wife. Would she wait for him in nothing but an apron, eager to see her husband after such a long day? Would she have the meal ready for him whilst he walked through the doors, wanting to eat nothing but her? "Stop looking at me like that, I''m not going to rack up your water bills," Lina said without taking her eyes off the dishes. "And get back to making my ice cream." Kaden raised a sharp brow. Not many people had the guts to speak to him like that. Thest person that did so¡­ Well, let''s just say, their name no longer existed in the government system. Kaden was almost tempted to see what else that little mouth of hers did, besides backtalk him. But the longer he thought about it, the more the tent in his pants grew, straining against the fabric. "What vor do you like?" Kaden eventually asked, through clenched teeth. "Vani." Of course, she''d like vani. "What about you?" Lina curiously asked. "Missionary." CLANK! The tes ttered and Lina shot him a re, her face burning with the realization. Kaden''s lips curled and he turned back to the coconut. He could hear her grumbling profanities under her breath, and that caused him tough. Kaden began to scrap the white part of the coconut and then scoop the ice cream into it, so that there was a perfect bnce of vani and coconut. "Oh, where did you learn this from?" Lina asked, suddenly appearing from behind him. Kaden''s spine stiffened at how close she was. Her sweet scent filled his nose and his grip tightened on the ice cream scooper. She was peering around his arm, reminding him of how small she was. "A trip to the southeast a few months ago," Kaden responded, grabbing the dessert spoon and digging it into the ice cream. Lina''s eyes shimmered at the sight of dessert. Instinctively, she opened her mouth, thinking he was going to feed her. Kaden took one good look at her, thought of something else that could barely fit into those pretty little lips, and then, ate the ice cream. "Rude," Lina muttered, going back to washing the dishes. Just then, Kaden grabbed her shoulders, turned her around, and shoved the ice cream into her mouth. Her eyes widened and she instantly rxed, savoring the sweetness of the dessert. Kaden''s gaze grew more heated by the second. She didn''t even realize it was an indirect kiss. "It''s good!" Lina chirped, wiping the corner of her mouth with her thumb and licking at it, smirking on the side. She knew he was watching her, and she knew he wanted to be the one to lick it off her fingers. "Can I have more?" Lina asked. "Depends on how much you beg for it," Kaden responded. Lina red. He smirked. Kaden grabbed the freshly split coconut and handed it to her. Immediately, Lina leaned against the counter and dug in. Kaden watched her enjoy the dessert he made specifically for her. How long has itst been since he cared enough to cook for someone? Oh right. Never. "Eat properly," Kaden demanded when she naughtily licked the spoon clean. "What do you mean?" Lina asked, taking another spoonful of the sweet and creamy dessert. Kaden stalked towards her, like a predator towards their prey. He stopped in front of her and grabbed her wrist, forcing her to look up at him. "Eat properly," Kaden slowly repeated, his voice tense and tight. "If you keep doing that, I''ll give you something else white and sweet to lick off of." Lina wondered if this man could go one second without sending her stomach knotting with desire. She felt a strange pulse in between her legs and realized she wanted him as much as he wanted her. Well, this certainly wasn''t good for either of them¡­ right? But who cares? Certainly not Kaden. Chapter 47 - Just As Youve Wished

Chapter 47 - Just As You''ve Wished

Once Lina had her fill, Kaden took her to a different part of the house. She followed after him wearing the same clothes as this morning. She felt like a lost pet trailing after it''s owner, especially with how quickly he walked for her. Kaden had no intention of slowing down. Lina was tired, but he continued his stride, longer and longer. ?? Finally, Lina snapped. "I''m not as tall as you. Do you have to speed walk?" Lina asked. Kaden quirked a brow, nced over his shoulder and towards her legs. "It''s not my fault you''re short," Kaden retorted, picking up his pace. Lina could barely catch up with his speed. Eventually, she grabbed his wrist and allowed him to pull her through the hallway. She pressed all of her weight onto his arm, hoping he''d stop. Kaden simply scoffed, grabbed her by the hand, and pulled her down the corridor. He didn''t have time to waste, especially after he caught wind of what that desperate heir was doing. "Where are we going?" Lina asked. Lina how big his hands were. They captured hers perfectly, his grip warm and tickling at her heart. She scolded how quickly her stomach fluttered for him and how quickly her heart was beginning to forget what he did to her once before. "My office," Kaden said just as they came to a startling stop. Kaden opened the door and gestured for her to walk in first. "Ladies first," Lina said, telling him to walk inside. Kaden narrowed his eyes. She just loved to press his buttons. He walked through the door at the same time he pulled her inside. He shut the doors behind him and was about to continue hauling her around, but she released his hand. Immediately, he missed the coldness of her fingertips. "I haven''t seen this in a while," Lina stated. Lina stared at the painting on his wall that depicted the castle of Ritan. Now, it was just a tourist attraction. Back then, it was thergest and grandest castle that this world had ever witnessed. Well, now that Lina thought about it, the DeHaven''s new mansion couldpare to it. She heard the DeHaven mansion resembled a castle across the seas, in the great kingdom of Wraith. After walking through the expansive and well-decorated hallways, Lina understood. This house was enormous, the ceilings high into the heavens, and the windows equally as enormous, most of them overlooking the garden. "I still own the castle. It''s not government property," Kaden responded, taking a seat in his leather chair. Lina blinked. She forgot he was rolling in so much cash, his future generations would never work a day in their life. Then, her heart burned with jealousy at the thought of him with another woman. This led to her next question. "Was the Golden Rose pregnant with your child?" Lina asked, turning around. Kaden paused. He raised his head from the contract he was looking over. She was staring at him with an honest expression, like an open book. "What makes you think¡ª" "After all, you had to deflower the Golden Rose to gain immortality, no?" Lina stated, recalling the fairytale of the Golden Rose. The fairytale spoke of a mysterious woman highly sought after by kings, princes, and leaders alike. They said the Golden Rose was a woman with hair the color of the sun and eyes the color of emeralds. Whoever embraced the Golden Rose will gain a sudden burst of strength, those that consume her blood will be the strongest in the world, and whoever deflowered her will be granted immortality. Some even said her grounded bones could fertilize the most barren ofnd "You think I''d let any other woman but you birth my child?" Kaden asked like it was a matter of fact. Despite how cruelly she worded her statement, he wasn''t the least bit offended. Kaden was as calm as calm can be. He was like the ocean tides before a wave hit. Not a single movement is out of ce. "Who''s the father of the Third King of Ritan then?" Lina asked, staring at him. This was a key piece of information left out in the history books that not a single historian dared to mention. People spected it was an illegitimate child, but Lina knew better. "Use that pretty little head of yours to figure it out, unless your intellect is all for show?" Kaden said, his attention returning back to the contract. "Now, stop acting like a brat and take a seat," Kaden stated, gesturing to the brown leather chair in front of his desk. Lina approached the chair, sat down, and crossed her legs. "Is it Sebastian''s?" "Which one?" Kaden mused. "Is Sebastian also an immortal?" Lina asked. Kaden simply rested his hands on top of the desk, tucking his prominent fingers together. "No," Kaden stated. "There''s many generations of Sebastians." Lina''s brows tugged together. "Then the Sebastian from this life¡ª" "Is the descendant of my servant," Kaden stated. "He''s Sebastian Jr, the.... what? Ninth? Tenth?" Lina nodded her head. She hadn''t expected Sebastian to be an immortal, but had been confused as to why he kept on showing up in her dreams. "The genes must be strong," Lina mumbled. "He looks the same as I''vest remembered." Kaden simply hummed in response. "Any more questions?" "You''re now House DeHaven''s Young Master, first in line for the position as DeHaven Conglomerate''s Chairman. How did this happen?" Lina shot back. "You know, if you don''t age, people will grow suspicious." Kaden stared at her. So, she did not know the most important part of deflowering the Golden Rose. "Did you forget who House DeHaven had served?" Kaden mused, leaning back in his seat. Lina paused. "They were Dukes¡­" "And who do Dukes serve?" "Kings." "Smart girl," Kaden mused. "Does that answer your question?" Lina ignored him. "What''s that?" Lina asked, pointing to the contract sitting on his desk. Kaden smirked at how quickly she refused to admit he was helping her. He slid the contract forward with two straight fingers. "A marriage contract for you to sign," Kaden stated, cing a pen in front of her. "Just as you''ve wished." Chapter 48 - In The Wrong

Chapter 48 - In The Wrong

This man was insane. Lina hade to this conclusion much earlier, but his behavior solidified her decision. She gawked at him, the contract, and then, back at him. He rested his chin upon a propped-up arm, smirking at her confused expression. ?? "No." Lina stood up from her chair, watching his arrogant expression drop. "No?" Kaden sharply repeated. "No." Lina shook her head, taking steps back. "Hell to fuck no." Kaden narrowed his eyes. "Don''t be petty." "You rejected me the same day you proposed to me," Lina hissed, mming her hands upon his desk. This man was going to be the death of her. The amount of times her heart raced in his presence, whether by his touch, words, or actions, she had lost count. "You were vulnerable and high in your emotions. It''d be a decision you''d regret," Kaden slowly said, like speaking to a child. "I didn''t want to take advantage of you," Kaden stated. "Yet, you tried to take advantage of my virginity," Lina retorted. Kaden paused. "I was offering you a way out." Lina stared. "You just wanted to screw me with no strings attached, angered because my first time in our first life wasn''t with you!" In the blink of an eye, he was in front of her. Lina jumped back, but it was toote. He had crossed the desk and was stalking towards her. His face turned dark like storm clouds, a warning re on his expression. "Careful, dear dove," Kaden growled. Lina jutted her chin in the air. She was right. And they both knew it. "What are you going to do?" Lina asked. "Hit me?" Kaden let out a softugh. "There are many things a man can do to a woman that''s worse than hitting them." Lina faltered, staggering back. "Such as edging you until you''re in tears and begging me for mercy," Kaden growled, advancing until she was caught against the back of the couch. Lina tried to run, but he thrust his arms out, caging her in. She looked away, revealing her long slender neck to him, so inviting he was enticed to take a bite. Kaden leaned in close until her soft breasts brushed against his firm chest. His abdomen tightened, a tent growing at their proximity. Fuck. She smelled so good, her scent mixed with his after being in his bed. "Don''t test me, dear dove of mine," Kaden grunted, his fingers digging into the leather couch. She was trembling now, aware of the consequences of her own actions. "I''d never be abusive towards you, just cruel." Kaden stroked the back of his finger upon her neck, feeling the quickening of her pulse. Her breathing grew heavy, his gaze flickering to her parted lips. Rosy pink, begging him for a taste. Lina''s attention lingered on him, shifting to his mouth before darting to his heated gaze. "That is much worse," Lina whispered, feeling like her skin was on fire, and he had only grazed her neck. She wanted his hands everywhere, roaming her thighs, his thumbs teasing close to her garden, and fulfilling his threat towards her. "Perhaps." Kaden wrapped his thumb upon the side of her neck, his fingers spreading across her throat. One clench, one push, and she''d drop dead in his arms. Human life was so fragile. Her eyes fluttered and she nced towards the floor, resembling a white crane bowing its head. "Now, be a good girl and sign the contract. You''ll be mine one way or another," Kaden stated, pulling his hand away from her neck. Instantly, Lina shivered from theck of warmth. She raised her eyes and red, realizing she had fallen straight into his trap. "What happened to not taking advantage of me in my most vulnerable state?" Lina barked. "Are you in your most vulnerable state and high on your emotions right now? Are you unable to think straight because you''ve been so blinded by your anger?" Kaden demanded, pressing her into the couch again. Lina softly gasped when she felt something hard pressing into her stomach. She held her breath because he smelled so damn good she could barely think. His scent was like the grass after it rained with a mix of sunlight in the forest. There was something so refreshing, yet enticing about his heated scent. "No," Lina admitted. "Then marry me," Kaden deadpanned. "No." "You''d prefer to marry Everett Lere?" Lina''s head shot up. "You''re still an open book," Kaden mused, his lips twitching. She could hide secrets from the world, but never from him. He was her world. He always had been. And he''d made sure she remembered that well. "Your thoughts are written on your forehead," Kaden stated, staring into herrge eyes, where each speck of ck could be seen. Her eyes were like the night sky, twinkling with hope. It held the depth of the universe and he wished to explore it. Wished to pull back the folds of her secrets, until she was raw and naked before him with nothing to hide and nothing to lie. "Marry me instead." Kaden stroked the side of her face, his fingers curling around her hair. Lina trembled. Her lips parted. She leaned into his gentle caress. She was touch starved. Or perhaps, was just seeking someone to love her when her parents didn''t know how to. "I want a fake marriage," Lina blurted out. Kaden paused. His grip tightened in her hair, tugging it back and dipping her face with it. His eyes shed with displeasure. What did she just say? Lina stared into his fiery gaze, unrelentingly stubborn, even when he had her hair clenched in his hand. "Why?" Kaden demanded. "Just until this entire ordeal blows over," Lina breathed out. "No." "Yes." "No." Kaden snarled. He had never lost his temper like this. Never lost his cool. Never lost his mind. But whenever she was involved, he couldn''t think straight. Couldn''t function like a normal human. "Kaden¡ª" "It''s Kade," Kaden snapped. Lina froze, her eyes widening before they watered. She opened and closed her mouth. Just the sound of his name was painful for her. She rubbed a spot upon her chest, but he grabbed her wrist and pulled it away. "Does it hurt hearing my name? Does it hurt to face the music of your actions? Good, feel the pain. Writhe with regret over what you''ve done to your kingdom and me," Kaden seethed, his voice deathly low. "It''s not my fault!" Lina shouted. "I am not the one who started the war! I am not the one who waged their kingdom for the sake of a damn woman!" Kaden let out a softugh. Lina was terrified. She''d prefer for him to yell and throw things. His calm and controlled fury startled her. What was he going to do? Was he going to murder someone? Was he going to burn this house down? A manposed in the face of a storm was not one to be trusted. "So it''s my fault," Kaden stated. "Fine." It was all Lina wanted to hear, after all these years. But now that the words came out of his mouth, she wished to close her ears. She wished she hadn''t heard it. With the disappointment in his voice, the pleasure in his eyes, she knew both of them were in the wrong. Chapter 49 - Cheat With Men Or Women

Chapter 49 - Cheat With Men Or Women

Lina found it difficult to say anything else. The atmosphere was unbearable. She couldn''t decide between running from him and running into his arms. He was still pressed close to her. Heat rolled off of his body in thick waves. "Pen." Lina swallowed. "Give me the pen." ?? Lina knew there was no other man in this world who couldpete with Everett Lere, except Kaden DeHaven himself. No other man would be epted by her family. At least, this marriage with Kaden was a decision she made for herself. No one else. Lina could say wholeheartedly that she chose this path for her, no matter the hardships she might face, the regret that had yet toe. In the end, she had walked down the treacherous road by herself. "It''ll be a real marriage," Kaden said, grabbing her hand and staring at her fingers. He entwined his hand into hers and she jolted, like she had been shot. "What are you doing?" Lina demanded, pulling her fingers away, as if his touch had burned her. Lina was suddenly reminded of the woman in the wedding dress, sobbing before the empty altar. That woman was her. And the terrifying future wasing for her neck. So this was how destiny came to bite her in the ass. No matter what she decided to do, no matter her n to stay away from him, no matter her efforts, the future was bound to happen one way or another. "Holding your hand," Kaden shamelessly stated. "Don''t act like I''m decapitating it." Lina scowled. "Don''t start acting like a real husband just because it''s a real marriage." Kaden raised a brow, took a good look at her, and let out an arrogant breath. "All women want to be loved and cherished. I won''t be able to love you, but I''ll be able to cherish you. Isn''t that enough?" Kaden stated. Lina was distraught. What? "No. No, it''s never enough." Kaden''s face froze over. He pushed away from her and frowned. "Don''t tell me you expect me to love you after all that you''ve done to me?" Kaden demanded, staring at her like she had the audacity to breathe. "And what did you do to me?" Lina shot back. "I trusted you. I gave you my heart one thousand years ago, expecting you to take care of it! You swore you would. You swore you loved me, yet look at where we are now!" Kaden faltered. "You''ll sign the contract, it''ll be a real marriage, and you''ll act as my real wife." Lina scoffed. He was unbelievable. He really was. "I won''t have it any other way, dove," Kaden seethed. "Fine, Eden," Lina snapped back. "Eden?!" Kaden sharply repeated. "Kaden sounds like Eden," Lina stated. "Like the Garden of Eden." "You''re crazy," Kaden growled. "Well, that makes two of us, doesn''t it?" Lina argued. "You think I''m crazy?" Kaden asked, rolling his eyes at her. "Two wrongs don''t make a right, but it certainly makes us even," Lina stated, crossing her arms. She nced over his arms, where the ominous contract lied. "Petty in the past, petty in the present," Kaden muttered, ncing at her with disapproval. Some said pride would be the downfall of the people, but to him, her pettiness was her ruin. "Whatever." Lina shoved him aside and approached the contract. Real marriage it is. It would be fine. Once all of this mess was cleaned up, she''d divorce him. No other man would have the guts to go after something Kaden DeHaven married. Which meant no more blind dates, no more contract marriages, and no more puppeteers meddling with her life. After this marriage, Lina would be a free woman. Her freedom was right there. She could taste it so bad. "Since when did you understand contractnguage?" Kaden drawled, just to push her buttons. It certainly did. Her head snapped up and she looked like she was ready to shove the pen into his neck. Heughed on the inside. He''d like to see her try. "I''m a PhD candidate. Of course, I''d know this," Lina muttered. It took every cell inside of her body to not get mad. That was the reaction he wanted. She knew from his arrogant smirk. She wanted to wipe it off of his face with her fist. "You''re 22 and already a PhD candidate?" Kaden mused, leaning against his desk with his arms crossed. Lina briefly nced up from the paper, her mouth growing dry at how good he looked. His biceps bulged, straining against the thin t-shirt. Thick veins slithered down his arms like ropes, flexing whenever he moved his knuckles. He was handsome and he knew it. "Yes," Lina responded. "I graduated high school earlier than most." "I''m surprised," Kaden teased. "What happened to the little Princess that''d cheat in a poetrypetition?" Lina''s face burned at his words. She remembered being caught red-handed or ink-handed by him. It was a long time ago, and one of their first-ever interactions. He had grabbed her, lifted her sleeves, and saw the haphazard writing on her wrists. "Shut up." Lina flipped the page on the contract, her eyes narrowing on the details of the marriage contract. "What is this?" Lina asked, pointing a finger at the two uses. "Party B will ept the following conditions: she will not cheat on Party A with men or women. She will not look into Party A''s affairs. She will fulfill the duties of a wife," Lina read out loud. Kaden opened his mouth, ready to exin thest part, but she spoke again. "I can''t have affairs, but you can?" Lina questioned. Kaden blinked. She misunderstood him. She was cute when she was angry. Damn her. "It''s not literal affairs," Kaden mused. She was angry at this use, but not thest one? He expected her to throw stuff at him. "If you''re going to have uses, I want three of my own as well," Lina stated. "Fine. I''m listening." Wait, that was too easy. Lina expected him to argue with her. She had prepared a full-blown argument too. Now that he gave in so easily, she didn''t know what to say. "U-uhm," Lina stammered. "Let me think." Kaden let out a softugh. Her face grew warm. She looked away and he slid up to her, grabbing her waist and pulling her close. She elbowed him to go away. He persisted. He pressed her backside close to his body, but away from the hardened spot. "You didn''t think I''d oblige?" Kaden mused, enjoying catching her off-guard. For a split second, her nk expression was adoring. Like a little bunny who realized the lion wasn''t going to eat her. "Shut it." Lina was trying to think. Just then, she thought of something. uses that''d counter his. "Party A shall not cheat on Party B with men or women. Party A shall not meddle in Party B''s affairs. Party A will be a fulfilling husband who answers his wife''s beck and call," Lina said. If he was going to make unfair demands, then so would she. "Done." Lina perked up, her eyes brightening. "Really?" Kaden felt a strange stir in his chest. "Yes." "Okay, let''s tell ourwyers¡ª" "But first," Kaden stated, forcibly turning her around. He saw her ecstatic expression perfectly now. "I''d like to change my third use," Kaden slowly stated. Lina''s brows wrung together. "Party B," Kaden began. "Shall be a dutiful wife who epts her husband''s request to do it anytime, anywhere, any day." "You¡ª" "If I''m at your beck and call, shouldn''t you do the same?" Kaden returned. Lina was unable to refute him. She struggled to think of something to say. He was right. Besides, he''d grow bored of her eventually. There was no way he''d have the stamina to want to do it as frequently as he had hoped¡­ right? "Fine." Lina thrust her hand out in front of him. Kaden nced down at it. His lips slowly curled into an upwards smirk. This little bunny. She was making a deal with the devil and didn''t even realize it. "Fine." Kaden shook her hand, his smirk widening at her innocent stare. "It''s a deal then, dear dove," Kaden stated. "It''s a deal, Eden," Lina concluded. Kaden held backughter at her naive blink. Such a sweet, sweet girl she was, oblivious to the things he''d do to her. Chapter 50 - Im Not Poor

Chapter 50 - I''m Not Poor

"You promised," Anakin barked the second he walked through the door, hair swept back, eyes sharp as a sly fox. He was readjusting his tie again, his long fingers curling around the irritating piece. Anakin paused when he saw her. A woman with eyes and hair the color of the night, peering out the window, with the pale moonlight shining upon her. She was beautiful. But if she was in Kaden''s office, she was off limits. ?? "Don''t sound like such a scorned lover," Kaden said, a warning to his voice when he noticed Anakin staring longer than he should''ve. Anakin rolled his eyes, finally fixing his tie. He had rushed here when he was in the middle of dinner and this is what his Boss tells him? "What is so important that you''ve rushed me all the way here?" Anakin demanded, crossing his arms and tearing his attention from the woman. Who was she? "Fixing your contract," Kaden snorted, gesturing to the item with his chin. "My contracts are perfect, there''s nothing to fix about it," Anakin muttered, but nheless, approached it. "My wife," Kaden emphasized. "Would like it adjusted." Ah, way, WAY off limits. Aritian should''ve known. It was why he didn''t bother striking up a conversation with her. Though, it was intriguing to see his Boss behave like this. Anakin had worked with his Boss for years now, but had never seen the man so possessive over anything. Not even women. "I''m not your wife yet," Lina said, walking away from the window and the beautiful view outside. This house was truly like a castle. She could tell by the beautifully cut stone exterior that put even the fanciest of churches to shame. "Yet," Kaden repeated, his lips curling when she scowled. "So this is the reason why you''ve vited the employment terms," Anakin muttered, grabbing hisputer out of his briefcase. Lina peered at Anakin, intrigued that one of the youngest senior attorneys in Ritan was presented before her. His attitude and behavior were much more different than she expected. He gave off an aloof and unapproachable attitude, as if the entire world owed him a favor. Suddenly, the temperature dipped. It was frighteningly cold. Lina shivered, feeling a chill crawl up her spine. She turned and noticed Kaden''s expression had grown dark. She could practically see dead spirits lingering around him, as darkness lurched from his presence. What was the issue? "Come here, dove," Kaden said, beckoning her towards him with the flick of his hand. Lina refused. She remained in her spot to show she didn''t like the way he treated her like some pet. She nned on training him to treat her well. Kaden narrowed his eyes. He straightened to his full height. He saw her waver, but her shoulders remained squared. "Lina," Kaden warned. Lina stared. Kaden stretched out his hand. Finally, Lina approached him with a humored smile. "Yes?" Lina mused, peering up at him with curiosity. That wasn''t so bad. He red at her, like a pet aggravated by his own obedience. Sometimes, he did remind her of a grouchy dog. "You''re staying the night," Kaden stated. "I can''t, my parents will worry¡ª" "It wasn''t a question," Kaden said, like it was a matter of fact. Lina blinked. This controlling, egotistical¡ª "Careful, I can already hear the insults in your head," Kaden mused, the corner of his mouth twitching. Kaden could see the gears turning in her head. By now, she was wondering if he could read minds. He wished he could. Just so he could understand what kind of thoughts went through this crazy woman''s head. Maybe he could even advise her to go to a mental hospital. It should be fine. He''d visit her as much as he could. "I wouldn''t dare," Lina stated in a robotic voice that gave away the lie. Kaden smiled, tucking strands of hair behind her ears. Lina''s heart skipped, wishing he''d smile more. This had to be the first time she saw such a genuine smile on his handsome face. She fell in love with him, right then and there. When he smiled like this, it made her forget all of her worries. "I''m certain you wouldn''t," Kaden said. "Kill me," Anakin muttered under his breath, furiously typing on his keyboard so that he could go back to his damn dinner. He hade here in a rush and didn''t even wrap the tes. Now, it was going to be cold. "dly," Kaden stated, reaching into his drawer. "Kidding," Anakin responded, his voice shaking towards the end. Kaden didn''t respond. He continued reaching into his drawer, watching as hiswyer froze and lifted his head. "Boss, you can''t be serious¡ª" Kaden pulled out a nk cheque. "Oh, Boss, be as serious as you''d like!" Anakin chirped, straightening up and typing less angrily on his keyboard. With his momentum, he always had to get his keyboard reced. Kaden ignored his irritatingwyer. He turned to Lina and handed her the cheque, where his name was already signed onto it. "Boss, you can''t be serious," Anakin groaned, realizing the cheque wasn''t for a bonus. Anakin grumbledints under his breath, how the DeHaven employees should unionize and demand better working times, or how his Boss was the cruelest employer he had ever met. "What''s this?" Lina asked, staring at the white piece of paper. "A cheque." Lina gave him a pointed look. "I''m not stupid. I know it''s a cheque." "You asked what it was," Kaden stated. What is wrong with this woman? "I meant what is it for?" Lina readjusted. "You couldn''t have just asked what it was for instead of asking what it is?" Kaden responded. Lina wanted to strangle this man. With her bare hands, too. She shoved his hand away and decided she had overstayed her wee. "I''m going home," Lina bit out. Kaden rolled his eyes. Dramatic. He grabbed her wrist, pulling her back to him. But not enough for his arms to go around her. Not until he made it known to the entire world who Lina Yang belonged to. "This is for your Uncle," Kaden patiently exined, resting an arm on the edge of his desk, directly behind her tiny back. He was caging her in, so she wouldn''t escape, but made it seem like he was simply tired. "I''m not poor," Lina stated. "I know that." "Then why¡ª" "I know the Leres offered your Uncle something in exchange for your hand in marriage. When he asks for what I offer him, give him this check," Kaden stated. Lina was disturbed. He treated her like livestock to be purchased. This man was as dense as a tree! She might as well have been talking to a wall and it''d have a better understanding of humans than he did. "Oh Boss, now I know why you wanted a contract," Anakin muttered under his breath. "Look at that pitiful EQ." "What are you talking about?" Kaden seethed, shooting Anakin a warning re. Anakin simply shrugged in defeat, returning to the contract. He suddenly sympathized with the woman. Imagine dating such a stupid man. Then, he saw the Boss''s woman take the cheque. He realized she might be just as stupid. Without warning, Lina wrote as many zeros as she possibly could fit onto the piece of paper. Kaden peered over her shoulders, impressed by the value she measured herself with. Did she not realize she was priceless? "Add another zero in there, I can afford it," Kaden muttered, nodding his head in agreement with how expensive she was. Suddenly, she picked up the cheque and smacked him with it. PAK! The sound ringed in the air. Kaden''s face had turne to the side out of shock. He rubbed his jaw in disbelief. "A wife is not a livestock you buy for at the highest price," Lina growled, storming out of his office. Anakin apuded inside of his head. So she was quite intelligent. That was good. He hoped she was emotionally intelligent too, so that she could help their stupid Boss. The said stupid Boss stood behind his desk, dumbfounded at what she had done. On top of that, he was confused. It was just a wedding present. What was the problem? Chapter 51 - Promise Me

Chapter 51 - Promise Me

Lina stormed down the hallway¡ªa woman on a mission. She wasn''t going to turn back. She was grateful that she hadn''t signed the contract with him. Or else this was going to be one hell of a marriage she was going to regret. Instead, she kept her head high and her shoulders squared¡ªeven if she didn''t know how to get home from his fortress of a house. "Lina." ?? Lina quickened her footsteps. It took him little to no time to catch up to her. "Lina, wait." Lina walked faster. She might as well win the Olympic golden medal for speed walking. She wanted to get out of this house as soon as possible. Get as far away from that crazy man as quickly as she could. "Lina!" Kaden sharply said, grabbing her wrist to stop her. She could run as far as she wanted, crawl as much as she''d like, but he''d always be one step ahead of her. Yet, when she spun around to reveal her angry tears and a re that could kill, he faltered. She could flee as much as she''d like and he''d let her, even if he could capture her just as easily. "I didn''t mean it like that." Kaden needed to exin, or else she''d misunderstand. Theirst moment together had ended with misunderstanding. He didn''t want history to repeat itself, especially after he had learned from it. "Your Uncle would never agree to this marriage," Kaden began. "Unless I provide him something greater than the Leres could possibly offer him." Lina struggled to deal with her emotions. He had chased her. It was all she wanted. But he had chased her. It was what pissed her off. To think he thought she could be bought with money. "You''re priceless, dove of mine, and you know that," Kaden stated, pulling her towards him, but she was firm as a tree, unyielding to his touch. Kaden''s gaze softened. He could see it again. She was spreading her pretty white wings, ready to flee at any given moment. The symbol of peace, until she wasn''t. He called her a dove for a reason, not because she was small, but because she was always ready to fly off. He wanted to cut those angelic wings and make her flightless forever. But then, she''d be terrified and teary without her wings. Then, she''d no longer be the Lina he knew. "It''s not passive ie," Lina finally said. "He won''t agree." Kaden let out a soft breath, a mixture ofughter and relief. "He will." "The Leres offered him shares in the firm, you¡ª" "You let your Uncle sell you off like livestock when he isn''t even your father?" Kaden returned. Lina paused. She opened and closed her mouth, but said nothing. How could she? He was right. And instead of fighting her Uncle, she fought with Kaden. Why? Because she was afraid of going against her Uncle. She had misced her anger. It wasn''t Kaden''s fault. It was her Uncle''s, for creating that kind of system in the first ce. "He doesn''t even have guardianship over you. What makes you think he has the right to marry you off?" Kaden asked, giving her the small push she needed. Kaden knew she was powerful in his own right. And he god damn loved that. The way she held herself, head high, shoulders squared, like she was ready to take on the world. "He has no right," Lina muttered, realizing what was stopping her from arguing with her Uncle? Her freedom? He had exchanged one cor for another, from a rich heiress to a trophy wife. "That''s right," Kaden slowly said, pulling her back into his cage. He smiled at the gears churning in her head. That''s right. Get addicted to his advice¡­ "My freedom," Lina suddenly said. Kaden paused. "What are you talking about?" "I want my freedom and he has it," Lina muttered. "Dove of mine, freedom is subjective. He can''t possibly¡ª" "A normal life," Lina whispered. "I want a normal life. No power-hungry rtives, no scheming friends, no paparazzi, nothing like that." "I can give you that," Kaden said. "Under my regime, no one will dare to scheme against you, no one will dare try to take power from your friends. No cameras shall touch you." Lina''s head snapped up. "Then I''d entrust my freedom in another person''s hands." Kaden''s gaze softened. "Then what n do you have in mind?" Lina did not know. She contemted running away. Changing her name. Dying her hair. Getting stic surgery. Anything. Everything. She was that desperate. No more fake friends. No more looking picture perfect for the limelight. No more restrictive mothers. She''d never get to run far or long. It''s all due time until one of her rtives tracked her down. It''s all due time until she was back in her chains. And now, there were two men pursuing her. Lina''s heart fell to her stomach. "I don''t have a n that''d work," Lina admitted. Kaden''s eyes shed at the opportunity to lock her in his arms right then and there. She was vulnerable, so vulnerable that he could take advantage of her. Feed her lies until she was addicted, then have nowhere to go but into his arms. It was a shame he cared too much for her to take advantage of her like this. "Then stay with me," Kaden said. "Until you''vee up with a n that''d work." Lina''s eyes sparkled at the opportunity, nervously licking her lips. "You''d do that for me, even though there could be a day I''d disappear forever? A day where you''ll never see Lina Yang again?" Lina asked, her voice low and trembling. "I don''t need to see Lina Yang, I just need to know you''re alive and well," Kaden said, his grip tightening on her wrist. He nced at her fingers, where a pretty ring will soon sit upon. "Really?" Lina naively asked. "Really." Kaden pulled her closer, wrapping his arm around her waist, pressing her body against his. She didn''t object. He was relieved. "Promise me?" Lina said. "Of course," Kaden said, crossing their pinkies together and pressing their thumbs against each other. Lina allowed Kaden to pull her into a hug. She allowed herself to fall in love with him, just for a split moment. But neither of them knew the expression on their faces. Kaden didn''t see her determined stare and Lina didn''t see his evil smirk. They were both devils pretending to be angels. The question was, who''de out the victor? Chapter 52 - Im Getting Married

Chapter 52 - I''m Getting Married

Once the contract was signed and set in stone, Lina went home with a copy of her own. It wasn''t a wedding certificate, but it was definitely something better than that. A contract that not even her Uncle could break. Especially with the DeHaven''s Young Master''s name on it. Lina was honestly surprised. She didn''t think Kaden would let her go home sote. Kaden had arranged for his chauffeur to drive her home. ?? Lina walked through the front door, lost in thought. "Where were you, youngdy?" A voice sharply asked. Lina lifted her head to see it was Milo leaning against a nightstand with a vase on it. He had crossed his arm and raised his chin in the air. He attempted to look authoritative. Well, as authoritative as an eighteen-year-old boy could get. "Out." Lina shed the butler a smile when he approached her with a hot towel to clean her hands. Lina realized there was flour on Milo''s blue shirt. He must''ve been bakingte at night, preparing dough for tomorrow''s breakfast. Her brother was an amazing baker. "Oh my god, really?!" Milo asked in a shrilling voice. "It''s almost as if I didn''t just see youe through the front entrance at¡ªoh, I don''t know," he checked his wrist. "One in the morning!" Lina rolled her eyes. "Who''s the older sibling here?" "Must be me," Milo scoffed. "I should''vee out earlier than you so I can bully you more freely." "I''d still pack a mean punch even if you dide out earlier," Lina retorted, walking up the main staircase that led to her room. "And shouldn''t it be dad''s role to question why I came homete?" Lina asked, even though they both knew where their father was¡ªknocked out like amb at nine at night. "Obviously dad''s tucked into bed with his PJs, so the responsibility has to fall on someone," Milo stated, grandly gesturing to himself. "Yeah well, you''re doing a sorry job at it," Lina deadpanned, turning the corner and into her room, with a mani folder tucked under her arms. Ah yes, businessmen and their fondness for this ugly folder. "What''s that?" Milo asked, pointing to the folder under her armpits. He bet it was stinky. "Grown-up stuff," Lina stated. "Ohe on, I''m eighteen and legally an adult," Milo scoffed. Lina halted. Milo followed. "What?" Milo asked when Lina took a long, hard look at him. Lina squinted her eyes and would''ve pulled out a magnifying lens if she could. "Hmm¡­ nope, still no mustache or beard hair," Lina said. "Definitely still a child." Milo gaped at her as if she had just offended him, his livelihood, his family, and his ancestor''s cows! "You take that back right now, Lina Yang!" Milo cried out, pointing an using finger at her like she had bullied the happiness out of him. "Nothing to take back if it''s the truth," Lina said in a sing-song voice, happily walking into her room and mming the door in his face. Lina felt a sense of satisfaction spread in her chest, happy she won a fight with her little sibling. It was as petty as she could ever get. "Well, just for that, I''m not going to tell you the juicy gossip I identally heard from a little birdie!" Milo shouted into her room, angrily kicking at her white doors. When he saw his shoes left a mark, he smirked. Suddenly, his gloating dropped. Shoot. The maids would need to clean that tomorrow. It''d probably be some cruel initiation they''d tell the new maids to do¡­ And he hoped it wasn''t the cute one who red at him this morning. "Damn it," Milo grumbled, quickly dropping to his knees to wipe the dirt off her doors. Just then, the doors swung open. "Oop!" Milo nearly fell forward, but quickly caught himself. "What are you doing on your hands and knees in front of your own sister? Gross," Lina muttered. "Go practice your marriage proposal somewhere else!" Lina shooed him like she would an obnoxious dog. "Do you want to hear the gossip or not?!" Milo demanded, shooting up to his feet and ring at her. She was so damn lucky they only had one sibling, or else neither of them would be each other''s favorite. "I don''t know, I don''t talk to birds," Lina deadpanned. Milo red at her, wishing she was born a boy so that he could hit her, even if it was just once. "Alright, alright, tell me," Lina chuckled, giving him a good pat on the back. If only his reaction to her teasing wasn''t so hrious, she''d do it less. "Uncle came for a visit today when you supposedly didn''t show up to his office," Milo said. "And?" "And that''s it because you were being so rude to me," Milo gloated, crossing his arms and smirking down victoriously at her. "Just tell me," Lina groaned. "No." "Milo," Lina gritted. "Yes?" "I''m serious," Lina warned. Lina was ready to whack Milo with her slippers. The way that all children should be raised. Unfortunately, he had been too spoiled as the younger sibling to have that life. "Fine," Milo relented. "Uncle was frustrated at you for skipping the meal. He was even more infuriated when he heard you got kidnapped by Kaden and then fainted into his arms. Then, he became furious after hearing Dad permitted Kaden to give you treatment." Kaden asked for permission? Lina was touched¡ªeven if it was the bare minimum. Some people didn''t even get the bare minimum. Lina didn''t think Kaden would do such a thing. On top of that, her dad agreeing? What are the chances of that happening on the same day? "Uncle demanded you toe home, but Dad refused, saying you were a big girl now and can handle it on your own," Milo said. "That''s surprising," Lina admitted. "Dad rarely goes against Uncle." "I know," Milo agreed. "I couldn''t believe my ears, but I think Grandfather had something to do with it." Lina froze. She predicted her father discovered the forced marriage created by her Uncle, where only he would benefit. Kaden''s words shed into her mind. ''He doesn''t even have guardianship over you. What makes you think he has the right to marry you off?'' "Father must be furious by Uncle''s decision," Lina thought out loud. "What decision?" Milo naively asked. Lina cringed. "Congrattions Milo, Grandfather won''t bother you for great-grandchildren anymore." Milo blinked. "Huh?" "I''m getting married." Milo fainted. Chapter 53 - Smacked The Chairman

Chapter 53 - Smacked The Chairman

"Ugh, why are you so heavy?" Lina groaned, catching him before he hit his head on the floor, which would only make him dumber than he already was. Milo was one dramatic brother. He had ced a hand on his head and rolled his eyes back for more effect. ?? "Tell me you''re joking," Milo wheezed out. He acted like he was on his deathbed and these were hisst dying words. "I wish I was," Lina stated, shoving him off of her body. "Now stand up on your two feet like a big boy." Milo rolled his eyes and straightened up, adjusting his perfect hair and shirt. "Do I even want to ask who the husband is?" Milo said, his face scrunching up with disgust. "It''ll be a cold day in hell before I call Everett Lere my older brother," Milo whispered, bending down to talk to her since she was tiny. He always snickered at her height. "Good thing that hell is still burning," Lina stated. "Really?" "Yes." "Then¡­" Milo trailed off, blinking in confusion and tilting his head. "Don''t tell me, your husband is¡ª" "Kaden DeHaven," Lina finished. "Holy shit," Milo muttered under his breath, his eyes trembling at the opportunityid out before him. The Yang n already had one of the most powerful families merged with them, the Zhao n, who owned the financial and hotel sector of the country. And now, a family that was practically a monopoly was joining the Yang n. "You curse too much for a teenager," Lina sighed, shaking her head like a disappointed mother. Milo rolled his eyes. "Not everyone wants to be a bookworm goody-two-shoes who dresses like a prude." "I do not¡ª" "Remember that time in high school when you were invited to a party and you showed up like you were ready for church?" Milo retorted. Lina''s cheeks burned with embarrassment. "That was because they told me it was a dress-up party and I just¡ª" "It''s a dress-up party for skimpy outfits," Miloined, facepalming. "Whatever, I''m just d you upped your style after meeting Isabelle." Lina wryly nodded. She still remembered Isabelle chucking a pillow at her head when she suggested wearing a knee-length dress to the club. That night, they didn''t go anywhere. Isabelle had sat her down and lectured her all night long about fashion. "I''m just so grateful I don''t have to fend off a long line of suitors for you," Milo grunted. Lina rolled her eyes. As if she''d ever gain that much attention from people. She had always tried her hardest to blend into the background. The harder she tried, the harder she stood out. Isabelle once told her it was because of her presence. An undeniable and unique presence that drew a person''s gaze. Lina didn''t understand what Isabelle meant. "Whatever, just go to bed," Milo stated, averting his gaze from her honest eyes. If only his sister knew, all of his friends always talked about her. Whether it was her easygoing smile or her softughter. Needless to say, his friends were swiftly conquered and swooned. As for the assant? She waspletely oblivious. "And try to not sleep until the afternoon. You''ll need food in your stomach to deal with Uncle tomorrow," Milo warned her, shaking his finger like a parent disciplining his child. "Yes, Mother," Lina bit out,ughing when he red at her. Lina turned on her heel and went into her room, cing the folder on the nightstand. She was exhausted and wanted to sleep, but couldn''t. Not without changing. Lina went to use the bathroom, cleaned her face, and took a nice long bath. She nearly fell asleep in the bath, but managed to pull herself out and sleep. And for once, Lina didn''t have a nightmare. Perhaps it was the food in her stomach or the exhausting day, but she slept like a littlemb. - - - - - "Where is she?" A voice roared from downstairs, mming the front entrance open and shoving aside the butlers and maids that quickly came to greet him. It was eight in the morning. What did the Chairman of Yang Enterprise mean? Where was who? The butlers and maids exchanged a confused expression. "We shall bring the Young Madam here, First Young Lord," The head butler stated, his eyes crinkling at the violent behavior of their aloof Chairman. In all the years he had worked for the Yang n, he had never seen the First Young Lord behave like this. "Not her," the chairman seethed. The head butler''s bushy white eyebrows shot up. Who else then? He cleared his throat and straightened up to protect his young employees. They were too terrified to ask the chairman a question, much less disobey hismand. "Are you referring to the Young Miss, First Young Lord?" The head butler patiently asked. William was too aggravated by this butler to say anything. He pushed through the employees and stormed up the staircase of the Second Mansion. It was Second for a reason. This ce was smaller inparison to the Main Yang Mansion that resembled an enormous castle. "What is all this noise?" Milo groaned as he tiredly rubbed his eyes, still hugging his pillow. He squinted when he saw a vision of grey cks storming towards him. "Oh my god, a ghost!" Milo shrieked, jumping back when he saw his Uncle''s furious expression. "Milo, speak! Where is your sister?" William snapped, grabbing his young nephew by the arms. He ignored the cartoon pajamas and glowered down at him. "I don''t know," Milo groaned. "Probably sleeping until the afternoon like she usually does?" "Good boy," William stated, shoving a hundred-dor bill into his nephew''s hand. "Wow, for another bill, I''ll even tell you where she ns on buying her tombstone!" Milo chirped, holding up the money and instantly waking up at the scent of freshly printed bills straight from the bank. Suddenly, Milo came to his senses. He realized exactly why his Uncle was in a rush. Oh no. Before Milo could even move, he heard doors mming against the wall, followed by a loud shriek. Milo realized he had just exchanged his sister''s life for one hundred dors. Grandfather would murder him. "What are you doing?!" A woman screamed, followed by the sound of pillows hitting the floor. "Oh my god, I should get Dad," Milo whispered under his breath, frantically walking forward, but then backward, realizing getting their father might be toote. Not wanting his sister to face a furious man on his own, Milo quickly ran to her room. He knew his Uncle wasn''t a violent man, for he wasn''t the crazy son in charge of the underworld. Their Second Uncle was. But Milo was frightened that his Uncle might smack a woman out of line. PAK! Milo''s heart froze. A haunting silence fell over the mansion. Even the maids and butlers held their breath, exchanging horrified nces with each other. The ones that were rushing to Linden and Evelyn''s room froze in mid-step. One question lingered in the air. Who pped who? "You dare lift a hand to your Uncle?!" A voice sharply scolded. Milo left out a sigh of relief. Meanwhile, the employees were horrified. The Young Miss smacked the Chairman?! Chapter 54 - Stop Your Assault

Chapter 54 - Stop Your Assault

Despite going to sleep with no nightmares, Lina woke up to her worst dream. She was shaken awake by a loud BANG! Lina was startled. She shot out of bed at the sound of the gunshots. Her eyes widened when her Uncle stormed towards her like a mad man with murder in his mind. She screamed in fear. ?? "What are you doing?!" Lina shouted, chucking her heavy pillows at him. Theynded on the ground with a soft thud. Her heart was racing one thousand miles per hour. Suddenly, her Uncle grabbed her by the shoulders and violently shook her. She was pretty sure her brain cells got jumbled in the process. Her hair went everywhere and she was a rag doll in his rough puppeteer fingers. Without warning, Lina swung her hand to stop him. PAK! With a terrifying realization, Lina had smacked him. Hard. His head flew to the side, a red mark burning into the smooth skin. She stopped breathing at that exact moment. The skin-to-skin contact sent images flying before her eyes. ck doors being pushed open, voices screaming, and someone storming out of the office¡­? Lina blinked back to reality when she heard him scream. "You dare lift a hand to your Uncle?!" William shouted. Lina''s actions already infuriated him. Now, he was getting ready to perform an onught on her. Lina shakily moved back a bit. "I didn''t mean to Uncle," Lina confessed whilst keeping her voice as steady as possible. Lina needed to have the upper hand. She needed to show him that he was a trespasser. "It was self-defense," Lina argued. She knew her value. She knew her worth. And she refused to be disrespected in her own home. "You trespassed into a girl''s room with doors that banged like a gunshot, then you grabbed me and shook my body until my eyes were nearly disced. I only wanted you to stop your assault," Lina tried to exin. "Trespassed? You forget whose name is attached to this house. This is the Yang Second Mansion and I am the Chairman. I have every right to discipline a niece who crossed the line!" William demanded, mming a hand on her bed. Lina trembled at the violence, lowering her gaze to the ground. She thought of her sadistic Second Uncle, who turned the most peaceful days into a warpath. Grandfather loved her, so Second Uncle hated her. "You are not the Matriarch, William." Every pair of eyes snapped to the doorway. Lina''s father was wide awake and he was furious. His eyes could start a forest fire, despite possessing a heart of weak water. "Toe into my own home and threaten my precious daughter, you''ve lost your damn mind," Linden growled, stepping into the room and ncing at the discarded pillow. His eyes shed when he saw his shaking daughter. "Your precious daughter is not as sweet as you believe," William stated, his fingers curling into a fist. He was trying to quell his anger now that he hadid eyes on his youngest brother, the baby of the family. "She has seduced two of the most powerful heirs in Ritan and expects to get away with it! What are your punishments for her?" William demanded, pointing an using finger at Lina. "I did not seduce anyone," Lina calmly said. "I am not responsible for the image they created of me inside of their head!" William''s head snapped back towards her. "Do you know what the tabloids are saying of you right now?" Lina opened her mouth to tell him she didn''t care, but he beat her to it. "They''re saying Lina Yang, the pearl of the Yang Family has spread her legs for two of the most eligible bachelors of Ritan! With each second you remain in bed, our stocks are plummeting." Lina''s heart stopped right then and there. This was what she had feared the most. She had spent all her life pleasing every single member of the Yang family. Right before her eyes, she saw their fondness towards her fleeting away. All of her hard work was crumbling to nothingness. Was she already losing her Uncle''s trust in her? Was she already pissing off her father? What about her grandfather? What did he think of her now? "Our stocks have never reached that low in all our years of operation. Many are selling their shares instead of holding them!" William shouted at her. "And all because of a single woman!" Suddenly, Lina was having shbacks. shbacks to her first life, when everything was seemingly her fault. The fall of Teran. The start of war. The ruination of her love. Everything was her fault. And she had no way of stopping it. Nothing could end it¡ªexcept, a sacrifice. "Your inability to control the decline of Yang Enterprise''s shares should have nothing to do with my precious daughter, William. You''ve crossed a line," Linden snarled as he stepped into the room. Suddenly, he heard frantic footsteps from behind him. He turned in time to see his wife quickly running towards them. Upon realizing the situation, Evelyn''s eyes grew wide. "Apologize right this instant!" Evelyn rushed out, her words directed towards Lina. "I did nothing wrong," Lina whispered, hurt that no one was believing her. Why didn''t they ever believe her, the victim? Why did they only care about the life of a young man she had supposedly ruined? "I have never once tried to seduce any of them. I don''t even like Everett!" Lina shouted, her pent-up emotions finallying out all at once. "It''s not my fault Everett caught feelings when I''ve rejected him during every date. It''s not my fault that Kaden is shameless enough to seduce me in public!" Lina screamed, shoving her Uncle off of her bed and standing up. Lina was braless and felt defenseless, but she had to plead her case. She needed to. Her livelihood depended on it. In her first life, she never pleaded her case. "Why am I being med when I am the victim? Lere Law Firm stocks are at an all-time high because the public pitied them, and DeHaven Conglomerate is flourishing as we speak, even though they both got themselves into this mess!" Lina stated. Lina shot an using re toward her mother, who should''ve been on her side, not the side of a man who once rejected her. "I will not apologize for my actions. I did nothing wrong." Lina straightened up, raising her chin in the middle of a storm that could tear her to shreds. "I will not bow my head in shame and defeat for actions taken by an heir who fell in love with me and med it on me," Lina snarled. "And I will certainly not beg for forgiveness for the seduction of a young master that''s obsessed with me." Lina shoved her Uncle back, her eyes shing with warnings. "Mark my words, Uncle. I am Lina Yang and I will yield to no one." Chapter 55 - Dont Make Me Repeat Myself

Chapter 55 - Don''t Make Me Repeat Myself

William had always seen potential in Lina as the first female Chairwoman of Yang Enterprise. Her arrogance, her intellect, her righteousness. The potential was always there, but hidden underyers of insecurities and self-hatred. For the first time in a while, William had seen the dirtied diamond shine again. How disappointing that it was under pressure and she wouldn''t pull this off anywhere else. ?? "Impressive speech," William finally managed to say. He stuck his hand out, watching her pretend she didn''t flinch from his touch. William said nothing. He only hoped his youngest brother, Linden did not see that. "Now, where is the promised item from yesterday?" William demanded, finally giving up the fight. If he couldn''t have passive ie from the Lere Law Firm shares, he could just earn more money once Lina''s wedding would be announced. To whom? He couldn''t care less. As long as it was with one of the men whose heartstrings she was ying around with. "You will get it when I am presentable and ready to see you," Lina stated. "Now get out." William let out a smallugh, his eyes twinkling. He didn''t know if he should be proud or provoked by her behavior. He chose the former. It had been years since she hadst made him proud to be one of the Uncles that treated her like his own daughter. "Very well then," William agreed, nodding his head and dropping his hand. William turned and exited her room, followed closely by his youngest brother. William wasn''t surprised by Lina''s outburst, but he was astonished by his youngest brother''s disobedience. Usually, Linden was the more passive of the three siblings and the one who''d never dare to speak against the eldest. "You can''t speak to Lina like that," Linden warned, grabbing his brother by the wrist, forcing William to stop. "She is not your daughter, she is mine." William let out a sigh. To be petty, or to be virtuous¡­ He turned and cast a nce at Evelyn, who averted her gaze. So this was how it was going to be. "I raised her like mine after she refused to go home from that incident in the past. Did you forget?" William asked in an easygoing voice. William watched as his brother''s demeanor crumbled. So he was an asshole. So what? Linden''s entire face fell. He staggered backward, still haunted by the mistakes of his past. Even Evelyn had the nerve to look apologetic for what happened. She lowered her eyes and looked towards the ground. "Need I remind you your little stunt has transferred guardianship of Lina over to me?" William stated. "You should be grateful I allowed her to return home, especially after the trauma you and Grandfather have inflicted onto her." William stuck his hands into his front pockets and peered down at the sorry excuse of a father. If William had been blessed with the genes to have kids, he wouldn''t have let Lina undergo the past she did in the past. He''d never do that to her. It was unfortunate Lina wasn''t his daughter. "Don''t use the past as a weapon against my father," Milo argued. "Father and Grandfather''s actions put Lina in harm''s way for her sake. Whereas, you, Uncle, put her in harm''s way for your own sake." William raised a brow. So the pitiful Linden had not just one fox cub, but two. How amusing. He simply shot Milo a smile, rather than respond to the boy. He was just a teenager. He didn''t feel like wasting his time. "Irritating," Milo muttered under his breath, ignoring William''s warning stare. His sister might''ve respected William, but Milo didn''t. Milo saw right through this wolf in sheep''s disguise. Whereas their Father and Grandfather had the least to gain from Lina''s unfortunate past, the two Uncles with no daughters of their own had everything to gain. - - - - - Once everyone had left her room, Linaid in her bed for another five minutes staring at the ceiling. She had to calm her racing heart and trembling hands. It had been a while since she had raised her voice like that to her Uncle. Lina was a people pleaser at heart. Just the thought of disappointment terrified her. She had been an honor student all her life, excelling at her academics and receiving everyone''s praises. She had be addicted to it. "You are a burned-out gifted student," Lina whispered the words her grandfather once told her. Lawrence had said it after he witnessed her work to exhaustion over her Uncle''s files. She''d double check, triple check, and quadruple check every single thing to ensure perfection at the expense of her youth. "I just want to leave." Lina tiredly rubbed her forehead, wishing she could just pack up her bags and go. Lina was tired of being a people pleaser, chasing her high through praises and not drugs. Maybe then, she wouldn''t have been stretching herself thin for simple words and air. Holding back a sigh, Lina shot out of the bed, used the bathroom, took a shower, and then got dressed. She dried her hair, got ready for the day, and took the contract from her tableside. When Lina deemed herself presentable, she went downstairs where breakfast was set out for her. "Come sit, I saved you a spot!" Milo chirped, patting the seat next to him. Lina''s eyes met her Uncle''s. He was sitting at the head of the table, where her father sat, despite being a guest in the house. Well, it was within their culture to treat the guest to the highest esteem. But the guest also had to show respect by not taking the head of the table''s position. "I have what you want," Lina stated, showing her uncle the mani folder. "Ah, my favorite color," William mused, always enjoying seeing those colored folders in her hand. She always knew what to do with all the problems he had with his reports. Lina said nothing. She didn''t even sh him a smile or re. She was just¡­ nk. William frowned. Did he push her too much? Or was she just tired of everyone''s crap? "Alright, alright, let''s discuss it. I have a meeting in an hour," William stated, just as the tes clinked behind him. William saw Evelyn was setting the dining table. She must''ve only done that in front of guests, for the maids were flustered. "Good, now my appetite won''t be ruined," Milo mumbled under his breath, earning a lengthy re from William. Milo pretended to not see it. He sipped his green tea. "There''s nothing to discuss. This is my decision. This is my life." Lina walked out of the door, confident her Uncle would follow. And he reluctantly did. "You''re not going to eat breakfast?" Milo called out, disappointed. He had baked scones for her, with the dough he had prepared yesterday night from staying up waiting for her to return home. "I''m fine." Lina closed the door on her family, then led her Uncle to the waiting room in the house. It was where most guests waited for someone in the family to show up, be it, friends or family. Once they reached the waiting room, Lina didn''t even allow him to sit. "The contract," Lina stated, showing it to him. William reached for it, but she redacted her hand. "You may not keep it. You can only look at it," Lina said. William scoffed. "Stingy." Seeing her distant expression, William raised a brow. "You know I just did that to get a rise out of you right? I had to make sure you still had your potential¡ª" "Don''t make me repeat myself," Lina seethed. "I will not take over your position. Not today. Not tomorrow. And certainly not soon." "That''s what you think," William dryly said, snatching the contract from her hands. To her satisfaction and his setback, there truly was a marriage certificate. The name of her husband? Certainly not Everett Lere. Instead, it was Kaden DeHaven. Chapter 56 - Trump Card

Chapter 56 - Trump Card

Suddenly, voices from the foyer were heard from the waiting room doors. They heard the mor of footsteps as servants rushed to the entrance. It was apanied by the sound of sses shattering. Lina quickly opened the door and walked outside to see what was going on. Before that, she took back the contract, so that her Uncle couldn''t steal her copy. Not like she needed it, but she wanted to be petty. "That must be your loverboy," William dryly stated, knowing who''d cause such arge reaction from the employees. "He''s not my lover boy," Lina snapped at him, walking ahead to see who it was. In normal circumstances, Lina wouldn''t have dared to do so. It was disrespectful. However, had her Uncle respected her decision, she wouldn''t have behaved as such. "What did I say?" William muttered in disgust the second his gazended on the infuriating Kaden DeHaven. The man dared to smirk when he saw the two of them. "He''s not," Lina insisted, despite the way her heart skipped at the sight of Kaden¡­ and his pile of presents? What''s going on? "Father-inw, mother-inw," Kaden began, his attention finally leaving Lina after making sure there weren''t any visible injuries. "Brother-inw," Kaden curtly said, noticing the teenager''s soft frown. "I''vee with gifts to pay my respects," Kaden concluded. "Oh boy, here we go," William mused, leaning against the hallway to see their priceless expressions. Evelyn looked like she saw a ghost, but also won the lottery at the same time. Linden was severely disappointed, yet said nothing. Milo looked like he was ready to shoot himself. That was certainly one hell of a reaction. No one said anything. No one even moved. When one of the most powerful men in the city visited them with presents to pay respects, how do you respond? Not to mention, he was soon going to be marrying their youngest and only daughter. "What are you doing here?" Lina finally asked, stepping forward. Kaden''s attention instantly flew to her. Lina was disturbed. For some reason, he looked like a proud dog wagging his tail at her, expecting praise for his good behavior. But what good behavior? Visiting without prior notice? "My wife clearly doesn''t have the highest IQ, but her EQ makes it up for it," Kaden mused. "What youck, I have. What Ick, you have." Lina didn''t know if she should be offended at his words. She approached him and nced at the mountain of presents. The employees were struggling to ce it somewhere. "I''m aware they''re presents," Lina finally said. "Ah, so you have eyes!" Kaden apuded. Lina glowered at him, wishing her eyes could kill. Kaden winked at her, hoping she''d fall for this. "Sebastian, inform my wife what she wants to know," Kaden said, turning to his secretary. Sebastian worriedly nced at his Boss like he was crazy. The atmosphere here was so tense, yet he wanted to list the presents? No one here had the time or patience to listen. Even so, everyone herecked the power to kick out Kaden DeHaven himself. Who''d dare talk back to this powerful Young Master? "As you wish, Young Master," Sebastian reluctantly said, his voice shaking in the end when the entire Yang family red at him like he was scum clinging to their shoes. "Fruits grown with the highest care and quality imported from an ind to the east of us, one-of-a-kind fashion pieces from the most popr designers in the Spring Collection of the year, first edition copies of novels from infamous authors of the ancient era, and a lifetime supply of VIP tickets to all of the gamingpetitions," Sebastian proudly stated. Lina stared at Kaden in disbelief Everything he brought was something every one of her family members liked. The fruits and clothes were for her mother, the books were for her father, and the gaming tickets were for her brother. With presents like this, who''d dare reject the great Young Master of House DeHaven? "Oh, my," Evelyn breathed out, her voice shaking at the presence of her future son-inw. Just look at the power and prestige he wielded. His elite royal bloodline, his social standing amongst the aristocratic vampires and hidden werewolves, his unlimited wealth secured for centuries¡­ No man in this entire world couldpare to Kaden DeHaven. And everyone knew it. "Thank you for your generosity," Evelyn said because apparently, no one else in her family knew manners. She nudged at her husband to say something. Linden was tired of people meddling in his affairs. He let out a loud "Hmph!" and stormed off. Milo, on the other hand, was quite tempted. He looked like he was ready to lean forward and take a peek at those golden tickets that all of his friends had trouble buying. His eyes were shing at the opportunity, his mouth drooling like his mother. Milo was trying his best to not fall for these easy tricks. It was so hard not to. The only thing he wanted in life was being waved in front of him. "Ah, not to mention, Boss, these tickets can buy out as many seats as the VIP guest would like," Sebastian added on, throwing the final bone to the young man. Milo''s jaw dropped. Instantly, he spun around to Lina, almost as if asking her permission. Lina relented. She forced a smile and tightly nodded her head. "Go ahead and take the tickets, Milo, they''re your presents," Lina said. "YES!" Milo screamed, like a kid during Christmas morning. Then, his face flushed red and he cleared his throat. "I-I mean oh no, I can''t possibly take this," Milo said whilst his hands were reaching for the presents. Sebastian stifled augh and handed it over to the eager teenager. It was certainly easy winning over an eighteen-year-old¡­ and a woman in herte forties? Evelyn looked like she was ready to drop to her knees and kiss the ground Kaden walked on. Sebastian could see the thirst in her eyes to get her hands on the rare pieces of clothing that none of her friends could acquire until the next year. They were the opening and closing pieces of the fashion show that often took forever to craft. "Now, now, Milo, you should thank your brother-inw for the presents," Evelyn scolded,ing forward to ept hers as well, like a patient kid during Christmas. William knew it was utterly useless for Everett to fight for his position. Not to mention, the man didn''t have a chance in the first ce. But then, an idea came to mind, one that would turn the table. Everett wasn''t all that useless when he finally used thatrge head of his. The question is¡­ when will Everett pull his trump card? Chapter 57 - No Need

Chapter 57 - No Need

Milo stopped dead in his tracks, casted a dubious stare towards Kaden and hesitated. He debated the idea of thanking the Devil for the blessed presents. "No need, boy." Kaden jerked his chin forward, urging the child to go off and brag to his friends about how great of a brother-inw he has. "Milo isn''t a boy," Lina quickly defended her younger brother, crossing the room and towards Kaden. She felt nervous jitters when his eyes slid to hers, effortlessly. With Kaden''s charisma and charms, she wouldn''t be surprised that he was a God. But how? And what was he doing in the mortal realm? Lina couldn''t shake the nightmare from a few days ago, where she and Kade were seen in a cloudy location. She couldn''t remember a single moment in her first life that the location existed. And he kept on hinting there was more than one lifetime they shared together. Exactly how many were there? Lina doubted he''d tell her the truth. "Your biased eyes betray you," Kaden whispered to her once she was within distance. Kaden nced at her curtain bangs that framed her small face. Strands lingered over her eyes. Before she could adjust them, his fingers were already there. He gently scooped her hair back, revealing her soft cheeks, and her eyes raised in disbelief. Lina was mesmerized by him. His hazel eyes resembled a pool of sunlight, blinding everyone that looked at him for too long. "They do not," Lina argued, just as he dropped his hand. Lina instantly missed his warmth. She wondered how rough hands could touch her so gently. "Gross, PDA." Milo gagged to further ruin the mood. Lina stiffened. She had forgotten there were more people in the room. For a split second, it felt like she and Kaden were the only people in this world. How was that possible? She touched her chest, where her heart was skyrocketing. "Indeed," Evelyn stated, but after seeing the presents in front of her, she decided to be cid. "Come, Milo," Evelyn urged, waving her hand to the maid. The maids quickly understood her message,ing forward to ept the gifts. They''dter arrange it on her bed for her to admire. Lina''s face went red when she met her Uncle''s pointed stare. He smirked, arrogant as if he had expected her to choose Kaden. She narrowed her eyes. "We need to talk," Lina said adamantly. "Of course we do," Kaden mused, his lips tilting upwards. "In private," Lina emphasized, briefly ncing at her nosy Uncle. All of a sudden, William seemed engrossed with his phone, but she knew better. "Right." "Okay," Lina nodded. "Perfect." "Splendid," Kaden noted. Lina''s hand twitched. He must find this cute. A ghost of a smile fell on his lips. She was starstruck. There had never been a man who moved her heart as much as he did. "Juste with me," Lina stated, turning around to walk to the back of her house where the garden was. That way, no one could eavesdrop on them, not even from the door. "Why are you so slow today?" Lina asked, noting he was behind her. Kaden strutted like the house belonged to him. His hands rested loosely in his front pockets, his shoulders squared. When she addressed him, he lifted his gaze from her ass to her. "To admire the view," Kaden said like it was a matter of fact. Lina nced at his biceps. Even his white button-up couldn''t conceal his physique. Toned. Muscr. Adonis had nothing on Kaden DeHaven, whose body was crafted from stone and power. "Do you enjoy the view?" Kaden teased, noticing her eyes were glued to him. Suddenly, she raised a brow. "Do you enjoy mine?" Lina rebuttal, finally understanding what he was looking at. "I don''t know," Kaden stated. "Then you must be blind," Lina retorted, rolling her eyes and returning her attention to the front. Suddenly, he was beside her. She tried her best to not look surprised, even though her stomach churned. Heat radiated off of him in powerful waves. His presence took up the entire hallway, dominating and masculine. "I''d need to see the view without things blocking it," Kaden exined, his arm snaking around her waist. He yanked her close, her eyes widening. "Like your jeans," Kaden muttered, pulling her towards his chest, and sliding his hand to her face. Lina''sshes fluttered. Her gaze lowered to his Adam''s apple, watching it gulp up and down. His head was bent, his lips a hair away from kissing her forehead. "You''d need to dream big to see me naked," Lina muttered, even though her stomach betrayed her. Her heart was screaming yes, but her mouth was screaming no. Kaden harshly chuckled, his hand leaving her face and into her hair. He lightly yanked it back, revealing her throat to him. Her eyes met his. Fire amongst fire. She wanted him. He could see it. Feel it. Smell it. "I don''t need to dream when I can have you begging for me," Kaden rasped. The corner of his lips drew upwards when her face went red. He didn''t have a favorite color until now. He could see it quickly spreading to her neck, then her chest, and then, underneath her shirt. "I''ll never beg for you," Lina whispered, her breath hitching when he brushed his nose against hers. She felt her heart skip and then race. Thump. Thump. Thump. That was all she could hear. "Every never turns into a forever," Kaden promised. Lina wished that''d never happen. Then again, a part of her was already agreeing to his words. Naive as always, her heart was jumping with each promise as if it had forgotten the pain he gave her. The betrayal. The lies. The hatred. "Not this time," Lina said. Kaden smiled. She was stubborn as always. He''d enjoy the chase and when he caught her, he''d never let her go. She, who had gotten away, won''t be gone for long. Chapter 58 - Both Of Us Are Heartless

Chapter 58 - Both Of Us Are Heartless

"You always say things you don''t mean," Kaden murmured, releasing her hair, yet she was still staring. Everytime she looked at him, there was anguish buried within the depths of the night sky, growing moist and glistening like stars. Her eyes hid the secrets of the universe. This time was no different. He could see memories of the past shing before her eyes. The pain he had caused her, the happiness he gave her, and their tragedy. How many times must this love story repeat? How many times until it is theirst? "Like loving me," Kaden whispered. Lina''s eyes widened. He released her, straightened his suit, and pulled back. He didn''t mean it. She knew he didn''t. His icy gaze implied otherwise. Lina struggled to say something. She touched her chest, where her heart was willing to die for him. The Lina of the past loved him with everything in her. The Lina of the present didn''t know if she still did. If not, then why did he bring her to tears? Why did the very sight of him break her heart? Because he was her demise, and she was his ruin? "Let''s have a proper discussion in the garden," Lina finally managed to say, her voice dying towards the end. "Lead the way," Kaden said, gesturing for her to walk, even though he could see the garden doors in the far end of the hallway. Lina slowly nodded. She tore her attention away from him. Her fingers trembled at the memories of what they had both done to each other. The distance between their bodies was small, but the distance between their hearts was miles apart. - - - - - "I''ve told and shown my Uncle our marriage contract," Lina informed Kaden. She leaned against therge tree in the garden, with branches that sprawled outwards and leaves that offered shade. Lina peered at Kaden, who rested his arm upon the tea table. He had crossed his legs and leaned back his head to dip in the sunlight. A masterpiece that not even the heavens couldpare. "I see," Kaden said with his eyes closed, listening to the rustle of the leaves against the almighty wind. "You know why I''m marrying you don''t you?" Lina asked. "I''m using you." Kaden slowly opened his eyes. They shifted to her. Lina froze. His gaze was piercing through her like a dagger¡ªstraight to the heart. Theck of warmth sent shivers crawling up her spine. He regarded her as if she had murdered his family. "I see," Kaden stated. Then, he went back to sunbathing, with his eyes closed and head tilted to the sunlight. "Yang Enterprise''s stocks have dropped to an all-time low because of me, our n''s reputation¡ª" "I see." Lina pursed her lips. She felt like she was talking to a wall. "Is that all you know how to say?" Kaden scoffed, but said nothing. Lina was growing irritated. She straightened up, deciding she had better things to do than entertain him. "The media said you''ve spread your legs for two men," Kaden grunted. Lina stiffened. She said nothing and went back to resting against the tree. The distance between them was astronomical. She was beginning to count the stones in the path that led to him. "I wish you did," Kaden mused. Lina red. His lips spread into a smirk. "Soon enough, an article about their CEO''s wife doing the same will be published." Lina''s lips parted. She stared at Kaden like he had lost his damn mind. Kaden''s eyes snapped open. Their gaze met and his smirk widened. Just the expression he wanted. Like a deer caught in headlights. "Don''t underestimate my connections, dear dove." Kaden stood to his full height, deciding the sunlight was too much for him. He always preferred the dark anyways. "I''ll destroy everyone that tries to ruin you," Kaden promised. He stalked towards her like a predator. When the shade fell over his body, his eyes darkened. Lina pressed herself against the tree bark. Under the sunlight, he was a charming man. In the darkness, he was a beast. His eyes were so terrifying, she felt goosebumps. "Why?" Lina whispered. "Because your ruin is mine to give." Kaden stopped in front of her. Lina was intimidated. The shadows were where he ruled. Her heart stopped when she saw a glimmer of red in his eyes. A¡­ vampire? "It has always been mine." Kaden stroked the side of her face, watching her shiver and back away. There was nowhere to go. Nowhere but inside of his arms. "Your body, soul, and heart belongs to me, dear dove," Kaden said, his thumb caressing her soft skin. Before him, she suddenly seemed small. Her shoulders were curved like a dove, her white outfit reminding him of her innocence. Lina Yang, heart of gold and worth every penny. She had been sheltered from high society all her life, her hands free of dirt and blood. A woman Kaden would ruin with the blood on his hands and the pile of bones behind him. "When has it not?" Lina asked. Kaden froze. Lina smiled. "You always take things that don''t belong to you," Lina whispered. "DeHaven men are known to want what isn''t theirs," Kaden said. Lina raised her head, d she had affected him as much as he had previously. "And how do DeHaven men like you take what isn''t yours?" Lina asked. A wicked smile spread on his lips. "With violence and steel." Lina swallowed. "Why me?" Lina asked. "Why? After the centuries that have passed between us. After all that you''ve done to me and I''ve done to you. Is one heartbreak so painful you couldn''t move on from it?" Kaden stared at her like she was a fool. "A human only has one heart. You break it once, and it''s forever broken." One heart. And he had given it to her. Lina''s chest pricked with pain, even more so, from the tender expression on his face. "What''s broken can always be fixed," Lina said. "No." "Kaden¡ª" "Not for us," Kaden warned. Lina shook her head. "Don''t you dare forget, you''ve also broken my heart, trampled the pieces to dust, and allowed the ashes of our love to drift with the wind." "Is that why both of us are heartless?" Kaden taunted, joking even in a moment like this. Lina let out a harshugh. "Take a guess." Kaden grabbed her waist and pulled her close, her hips pressed against him. He nced down at her lips. What a fucked up man he was. He wanted to kiss her, even when he saw the pain in her eyes. So, he did just that. Kaden bent his head to capture her mouth, but she turned her head. "No." Kaden paused. "You can have my body, my hand in marriage, but not my kisses. You will never have me." Kaden''s eyes flickered, as he let out a sadisticugh. This woman of his. She was crazy, but she was his. "Very well then." Kaden dropped his hand from her face. Suddenly, he went in for her neck, pressing a kiss upon the very spot her pulse beat. She yelped, gripping his biceps. "Kaden¡ª" "Hush." Kaden sucked upon her soft skin. Her words irritated him. He bit upon the area, causing her knees to buckle from the pain. Then, he licked it, kissed it, and then, sucked again. He could hear her breathing grow uneven, her body pressed against his for more. Finally, when a mark formed, did he pull back. If she won''t let him kiss her mouth, he''ll just mark every spot on her body as his. Chapter 59 - I Have Something To Tell You

Chapter 59 - I Have Something To Tell You

When Kaden pulled back to admire the bright pink mark, he was met with her flushed face. She touched the spot, curiosity on her face. "Did it leave a mark?" Lina asked, pulling up her shirt in hopes it''d hide something. Though, she was certain nothing she''d do could help. A sliver of her stomach was revealed and Kaden''s attention flew towards it. His groin tightened. He needed to getid¡ªsoon. Just a glimpse of her stomach and he was turned on. What was he? Some teenage boy? "See for yourself," Kaden responded, tugging her shirt down just to riddle her up more. The corner of his mouth twitched when she red at him, like a provoked little cat. Instantly, Lina''s hand flew to her stomach, her eyes growing wide. She had faint stretch marks. He didn''t see it, did he? It was one of her biggest insecurities. Kaden narrowed his eyes, grabbing her hands. What was there to hide? She flinched when he tried to pull her fingers away. "Did someone hurt you?" Kaden demanded, cornering her against the tree. His heart burned with the thought, his hands twitching by instinct. "No." Lina shook her head. Lina pried her shirt down more. In the process, revealed a bit of her bra. She thought he''d look. He didn''t. At least he had some decency. "Dove," Kaden growled. "Did someone hurt you?" "Eden," Lina deadpanned. "No." Kaden narrowed his eyes. He mmed a hand near her head, causing the tree to shudder and shake. But she didn''t. She met his furious stare, her face filled with understanding. "Don''t make me repeat myself, Lina," Kaden grunted. Lina tilted her head, surprised he''d care for that her much. She noticed he had dropped the nickname. The topic had infuriated him to that extent? She wondered No nickname this time¡­ Was he truly that mad? Lina frowned. "What happened to our marriage contract where we wouldn''t meddle in each other''s affairs?" Kaden pulled away from her shirt. His fingers tightened into a fist. His fingernails dug into his palm, until it broke the skin and blood threatened to drip. "How are we going to be husband and wife if we can''t evenmunicate?" Kaden snapped, his voice rising. Lina flinched like she had been pped. Communication¡­ She wished she could tell him everything on her mind, but it was the darkest ce. If he found out what she thought, he''d hate her. Despise her even. "Are we going to have a wedding reception?" Lina asked. Kaden was momentarily distracted. He had never seen her in a wedding gown before, not even the red ones from their first life. He had never seen his ring on her finger, branding her as his, and his as hers. Now, he imagined her in a white dress that''d made her look like the Princess she truly was. "We will," Kaden said, matter-of-fact. Kaden was going to throw her thergest wedding of the century. No celebrity or royal family could ever match the grandness of things, not even the wealthy King and Queen of Wraith, a foreign country across the seas. "O-oh." Lina''s mind went nk. One thing kept on repeating in her head. The shes of his future. She was terrified. Was he going to leave her at the altar? Why was she crying in that vision? Why was she on her knees screaming? There had been fire and smoke. "I-I don''t¡ª" Lina''s voice died in her throat. Kaden''s re silenced her. If she kept on talking, it looked like he was going to set the world on fire. The air around them became cold. He hadn''t said anything, but she was already worried. "Finish that sentence," Kaden warned her. "Go ahead." "I''m just worried about the wedding reception," Lina mumbled. "Something unfortunate might happen." Kaden narrowed his eyes. She was so reluctant to marry Everett, but had so many demands. Truly, she had been spoiled. He could give her everything in the world and she''d reject it. "Like?" Kaden demanded. Lina kept her mouth shut. Would he believe her if she told him she was a irvoyant? He was an Immortal who lived a millennium. He''d believe her, right? Infuriated by her behavior today, Kaden turned to leave. He should''ve let that rejection stand. Kaden shouldn''t have ordered Anakin toe yesterday. Maybe then, he would''ve had a reason to stay away from her¡ªshe belonged to another man. But the very thought of that made him want to shoot a bullet through Everett''s skull. "I''m sorry," Lina said, grabbing onto his belt hoop with a single finger. If he wanted to leave, he could. She hesitatingly reached for his hip, an itch to hug him from behind. Then, her fingers curled shut and she decided not to. He''d push her away. Lina heard Kaden breathe through his nose. She imagined him squeezing his eyes shut, to clear his head. Then, he turned around and intensely regarded her. She tightened her grip on his pants, this time, walking closer to him. "I have something to tell you," Lina confessed, frightened that she was behaving too horribly today. Lina was just in a bad mood, after waking up to her Uncle''s harsh lecture and having her entire life threatened. That, and she was turning angry by the second due to hunger. "I''m listening," Kaden said, his voice lowering dangerously. "I-I¡ª" Lina struggled to say it. Lina had never told anyone about this ability. She was terrified of what they''d say. People might not believe her and call her crazy. Even worse, she could be thrown into a psychiatric ward. Suddenly, her head began to hurt. The thought of a psychiatric ward sent her ears ringing. Her eyes blurred and she suddenly felt dizzy. Lina staggered, tripping over her own two feet. It hurts. Everything hurts. It felt like a horse was violently stomping on her forehead. In the distance, she heard shouting. Her eyes rolled back, and her legs gave out. "...Dove." "...Lina!" Lina couldn''t concentrate. She was beginning to see ck dots. Thest thing she felt was a strong pair of arms caught her. Then, everything went ck. Chapter 60 - Red Strings Of Fate

Chapter 60 - Red Strings Of Fate

Lina woke up in the same cloudy realm asst time. This time, she was in apletely different scene. They were no longer standing on marble floors and pirs that reached high into the sky. "Where is this?" Lina wondered out loud, standing at the top of a small staircase leading to a well with an enormous opening. Purple and blue water swirled in circles, like a powerful whirlpool sucking people in. The atmosphere was thick. Lina found it difficult to breathe. She clutched her throat, squinting her eyes at the sight of the well. A horrible ache stabbed her in the chest. Lina buckled in pain. She felt like her heart was going to split open. The agony was so intense, she knew it was heartbreak. The worst that one could ever imagine. In the distance, there were still floating castles with white decorations and golden rooftops. She heard a loud scream in the distance and spun around. "Princess, Princess please wait!" A voice frantically called out, chasing after a mischievous Princess in a flowy dress of pink andvender, her expensive jewelry fluttering against the breeze. "You can''t run, please be careful!" The servant choked out. The servant was out of breath from running so quickly and so far. Despite being a servant, she wasn''t one meant for foot errands. She was meant to dote upon the Princess and make the favored child smile. "Princess, I beg of you!" The servant shouted. It was no use. Nothing could stop her once she made up her mind. Nothing could move the woman who moved the heavens and mortal realm. And nothing could stop the man who''d wreak havoc in heaven and split the mortal ground to have her. "Princess, Princess, you must understand the consequences if you proceed. You might not make it out alive! You might die!" The Princess was dashing through the corridor, tears in her eyes, the wind against her chest, her legs on fire. She continued running down the hallway, her outfit bing a mess with each second. Her hair was already free, the hairpinsing off like feathers on wings. "Isabelle," Lina whispered, instantly recognizing the maid chasing after Dream Lina. How could Lina have forgotten? There was also a servant in the pce that resembled Isabelle. Did this mean everyone that Lina once knew was being reincarnated to this life? Or had they followed her across all the lifetimes as well? "He''s leaving, I must hurry," Dream Lina called back, her voice hoarse from running that quickly. Lina realized they were both advancing towards her. That was when she heard a loud whoosh from behind her. Lina turned in time to see that a man in ck robes and grey armor had jumped into an enormous well. The well was covered with white limestone, with a mysterious whirlpool in the middle, sucking the man to god knows where. BOOM! Lina jumped back in fear when a bright light shot out the whirlpool. "NOOO!" Dream Lina shrieked, her voice sending the sky shaking in fear. Thunder rumbled in the distance. Lina realized more than two people wereing in her direction. Her eyes grew wide. No. Way. Sebastian. Prisci. They were there as well, running right after Dream Lina. They couldn''t catch up, whether it was by speed or strength. Dream Lina was faster. She was swift as a fox, her ribboning undone with each step. A powerful gust of wind blew past them, almost holding all four of them back. Lina winced in pain, shielding her eyes from the biting breeze. It was enough to knock her back a bit, but it didn''t hinder the Princess. The Princess ran and ran until something whooshed past Lina. "Princess, you can''t!" Isabelle screamed, her eyes growing wide with fear and panic. Before everyone''s eyes, Dream Lina had jumped into the well as well. Lina gasped as the blinding light turned brighter. Suddenly, a single red string popped out of the well, glowing with passion. Before Lina could understand, the red string was gone. "Princess!" Isabelle yelled, dropping to her knees before the well. Isabelle''s face grew pale like she had seen a ghost. She knelt before the well and let out a sob, hugging her shoulders in despair. "How could you?" Isabelle begged. "This is not a trial meant for you. You are already His Majesty''s Favorite! You don''t need to go through the three trials of the mortal realm to be a Goddess!" Lina staggered backward. She felt like she was intruding on something she shouldn''t have. Trial? His Majesty''s favorite? Three trials? Her eyes trembled. What is going on right now? It all happened so quickly. An arm shot out, and the next thing Isabelle knew, she was falling forward. "No!" Lina whispered, reaching a hand out, but it was toote. Isabelle had been shoved into the whirlpool. There was no reaction. No blinding white light. No red string. Nothing. "Have you lost your mind?!" Sebastian roared, grabbing Prisci by her arms. "Why did you do that? How could you do such a thing!" Prisci''s voice was nk of emotion, but her eyes said everything. Her tear-rimmed eyes, oozing with hatred, spoke volumes. "If I suffer, you''ll suffer with me," Prisci coldly whispered. Prisci quickly grabbed onto Sebastian. To his horror, she yanked him backward, and together, they tumbled into the whirlpool. Lina''s breath was caught in her throat. What was going on? Instantly, the whirlpool changed color. It went from purple and blue to white. Without warning, a red string shot out of the well again. Then, it fell as quickly as it came. Lina reached a hand out to grab it, but it slipped through her fingers. Lina had forgotten she was just a bystander in everything. Just a person watching everything unfold, with no power to change the events. Then, an icy hand grabbed her by the shoulders. "What the¡ª" Lina screamed, turning around, frightened by the events. Lina came face to face with herself. Except, she knew this version of herself, with blood seeping down to her white dress. This was the Princess of Teran, from Lina''s first life. "R...run¡­" The Princess croaked, shoving Lina backward. Blood seeped onto her clothes, for she was the first casualty of the war. Lina tripped over her foot. In the distance, she saw a swarm of armed people charging down the hallways, led by a man in white, but she couldn''t see who it was. The skies were turning greyer by the minute, warning of a horrible storm. Lina raised her head toward the sky and saw a pair descend from the clouds. A man and woman in theirte forties, with ck hair, white outfit, and golden essories. They behaved like rulers, with a stunning crown on their head. "R...run!" The Princess repeated, her words faint. "No," Lina pleaded, but it was toote. Lina wanted to stay and witness everything going down. She needed to know what happened in this ce. She needed to know if this was her second life. The Princess of Teran, with blood dripping from her neck down to her chest, shoved Lina back. Lina closed her eyes as she fell into the whirlpool, not realizing what it was. What it symbolized. And how it''d affect her. Thest thing Lina remembered was something burning on her pinky. She could haphazardly make out an outline. Her heart dropped to her stomach. Blinding white lights shed before her eyes. Red. Lina saw a red string tied to her pinky. And it was then she realized what it was. Red strings of fate. Chapter 61 - Kill Her

Chapter 61 - Kill Her

Lina shot out of bed, her heart drumming against her chest. She could hear her blood rushing and feelthe erratic beats hammering against her ribcage as her? pulse raced wildly. Her eyes widened with the realization of what the strings meant. Red thread of fate. Lina''s gaze trembled. Shortly after the man had jumped into the whirlpool, she had witnessed the Princess follow, and then a red string had shot out of the vortex. Wouldn''t this mean¡­ the man and Lina were destined? Who was the man? "Dove," Kaden breathed out, astonished by the sight of her sitting upright. Lina''s head turned to the side. She jumped. Kaden was standing at the doorway, his cor disheveled as if he had gotten into a fight. His gaze was burning through her. Why did he always look like a menace to society? Him and his disgruntled expression; sharp jawline with dark hair and even darker eyes. "Worrying me to death must be your favorite hobby," Kaden softly sneered, crossing the room towards her. Lina sat still. She watched, wide-eyed, as he approached her in a powerful stance. His presence took up the entire room. Kaden stopped before her. Narrowed eyes. Jaws clenched. Fists tightened. "It''s not like I want to worry you," Lina admitted, tightly grabbing the nket and ncing away. Lina couldn''t stand it when he looked at her like that. Like he couldn''t decide if he wanted to screw her or yell at her. Or maybe both. Lina heard his heavy breathing. Was he controlling himself? She could practically hear the clinks of his chains of self-restraint. Finally, he let out an aggravated sigh. Lina hesitatingly raised her head to look at him. She felt guilty for worrying him. But also, she felt irritated that he was worried about her. She never asked him to care. She didn''t even think he cared. Yet, here he was, ready to scold her again. "Are you skipping your meals again?" Kaden demanded, his voice rough. "I forgot to eat breakfast¡­" Lina mumbled, her tone timid. Lina felt like a kid all over again. No one had ever cared for her as much as Kaden did. He was forceful with his affection, but maybe that was what she needed. Someone to firmly sit her down and demand for her to behave. Not the way a parent did with their child. But the way a lover refused to let their significant other suffer. Kaden sharply breathed through his nose. God. If she wasn''t going to die from starvation, he was going to kill her with his own bare hands. Without warning, he grabbed her upper arms. "You''re only human, dove," Kaden gritted through clenched teeth. "You need to eat. You need energy. You need to act like a damn human." Lina nced at his hands, grasping her tightly. She had never felt this kind of security before. Her stomach churned. Her heart skipped. "Why are you doing this?" Lina asked. "Because I care." Lina''s eyes widened. "Because you belong to me and I take care of my property." Kaden pulled her towards the edge of the bed. Towards him. She was directly in front of him now, sitting on the bed like a sick patient. He was the only one who could nurse her back to health. "Husbands protect their wives and wives care for their husbands, do they not?" Kaden questioned, authority oozing from his voice. He was in full control here. Lina''s heart stirred at his words. She didn''t realize how much she loved those wordsing out of his mouth. Possessive. Protective. For a little girl who grew up in a world of monsters, men like Kaden were the type she wanted. But she didn''t have that growing up. Lina was forced to fend for herself. Forced to run from the vampires that controlled the surface and the werewolves that ran amok underground. Forced to fight off her scheming rtives. Lina had never felt safe. Not for a single moment. "Do they not?" Kaden asked again, this time, his voice darkening. Lina naively peered up at him. "I don''t need anyone''s protection. I''m independent and I can keep myself safe." Kaden narrowed his eyes. "You don''t need anyone''s protection but mine. You can be independent, and I''d still protect you." Lina didn''t know how she''d feel about that. She simply touched one of his hands that had been holding her in ce. Immediately, he sped his hand over hers, capturing her fingers. She was startled when his gaze softened. "Why me?" Lina whispered. "Why¡ª" "Because it has to be you. It always has to be you." Kaden brought her finger to his lips, pressing a soft kiss upon it. His heart had frozen over. He was convinced he didn''t have one anymore. That is, until she showed up again and reminded him of what they once had. What they could have had. Together. "Are we fated?" Lina asked him in a soft voice, grabbing his bicep to pull him closer. She needed to know the truth. She wanted to look into his eyes whilst he talked to her. Lina couldn''t understand his thought process. His eyes were as dark as midnight, like the forests where beasts lurked in the shadows. There was not an ounce of humanity within those grueling orbs that stared back at her. "I don''t know," Kaden said. Kaden sat on the edge of the bed, wrapped an arm around her back and pulled her to hisp. She fit perfectly in his arms. It was as if this spot was meant for her to sit in. Kaden froze when Lina suddenly hugged him. She rested her face on his shoulder, her armsing tightly around him. Whether it was her form of manipting him or seekingfort, he''d ept it. "Tell me the truth," Lina whispered, her fingers slipping around the back of his head. She fingered his hair, ying with the silky strands. His scent was the strongest near his muscr neck. "We might be," Kaden responded. Kaden wanted to see how far she''d dare to seduce him. She was straddling him now. His groin hardened when she shifted her hips. He gritted his teeth when her sensitive part nearly brushed upon hisrge tent. "I had a dream," Lina admitted. "There were red threads of fate involved." Kaden''s gaze hardened. So she remembered. How much? Lina gripped him tighter, buried her face deeper into his neck. He could feel her breathing, soft and deep, reminding him of something else. His grip tightened on her waist. His fingers dug into the tender skin, as he yearned to yank off her clothes. "Tell me what I want to know," Lina said. She knew this was the best way to get answers out of him. It was the only way. He was full of mysteries and she nned to unravel all of them. Whether it was by seduction or maniption, he could take his pick. Though, a part of Lina knew this was not seduction. She felt like a timidmb seekingfort in the big bad wolf''s arms. Except, she wasforted by the thought that he wouldn''t eat her. That he''d protect her. All she wanted was someone to shoulder her burdens. Lina had been independent for far too long. Since her childhood, she was forced to grow up quickly. Lina learned early in her life that she had no one to rely on. Not her grandfather. Not her parents. Not her uncles. No one. "My fate is tied to you," Kaden admitted, embracing her tightly. Now that she had what she wanted, he wouldn''t let her go. "And what about my fate? Is it tied to you?" Lina asked. Kaden''s hands slipped into her silky locks. He turned his face and kissed the side of her head. He felt her freeze. He smirked. "That''s for you to figure out," Kaden stated. "And if it isn''t?" "Fate is foolish. I already have your heart, body, and soul. I don''t need anything else," Kaden growled. And he meant every word. That was what terrified Lina. This man was dangerous and devious. He''d cheat even the devil, and what a sinner she was for falling in love with him. She was falling quickly for Kaden, and it terrified her.. What if Lina was the only one falling? What if she was the only one who''d crash to the ground and burn? What if he''d walk out of this alive and without a care in the world? After all, he had done it before. He wouldn''t hesitate to do it again. Chapter 62 - If My Parents See This

Chapter 62 - If My Parents See This

"Do you still like me?" Lina naively asked, growing sleepy in his arms. She had slept plenty, but something about him made her feel safe and secure. It was a difficult feeling to describe. She had never felt it anywhere. "Oh I don''t know," Kaden sarcastically responded. "Would I let a woman sit on myp and y with my hair if I didn''t?" Lina didn''t respond. She buried her face into his shoulder, where his scent was nearly as strong as his neck. He smelled like the forest after the rain. Kaden couldn''t believe she had the guts to ask him such a stupid question. After all he had done to acquire her, after the way he treated her, and the things he gave her, she thought he didn''t like her? Kaden stroked the back of her hair. She shivered in response, her grip tightening on his shoulders. Kaden smirked. Did she like that? A praise kink, perhaps? For a people pleaser like her, he wouldn''t be surprised. "Will you be a good girl and eat?" Kaden asked. Lina made a small noise of protest. Kaden slid his hand under her bum and tightened his grip on her waist. He stood up, causing her to yelp and wrap her legs around his abdomen. "Where are we going?" Lina asked, pulling back to look him in the face. Her breath was caught in her throat. She was looking at him eye-to-eye now. His piercing stare read her expression perfectly. "Where else?" Kaden retorted. Lina blinked. "I didn''t faint from malnourishment. My head was hurting when I was beginning to think about a psychiatric ward. I don''t understand." Kaden narrowed his eyes. Something wasn''t adding up. "Tell me about your childhood," Kaden said as he began to walk towards the door. "I saw the text Milo sent you about summer camp. Tell me about it." "Wel..." Lina trailed off. Lina was impressed by his strength. He carried her like she weighed nothing, but she knew better. Even so, she didn''t protest. That is, until she realized she was in her room, and her parents could see them like this. "Put me down first," Lina argued, wriggling her legs. Kaden''s smirk widened at how childish she was being. He paused and looked at her. "You don''t have the strength to walk. I''ll carry you," Kaden said, giving her bottom a light squeeze. She jumped in his arms and red at him. He loved this feisty side of her. Sometimes Lina was as sweet as candy, but other times, as fiery as mes could get. The hatred in her eyes was a match for hellfire. He always loved her duality. Such an innocent yet hardened heart she possessed. "I can walk on my own. If my parents see this¡ª" Knock. Knock. "Lina, are you awake?" Linden called from the other side of the door. Lina''s eyes widened. Kaden narrowed his gaze. "Put me down, now!" Lina squeaked out, tapping his chest furiously. Oh god, she hoped her Uncle was gone. She''d die of embarrassment if her parents caught her like this. In all her twenty-two years, she had never brought home a boyfriend, and wasn''t even sure how her mother or father would react. "And if I say no?" Kaden asked. "Don''t be a brat, Eden," Lina groaned, pushing herself back in the hope he''d release her. She kicked her legs and couldn''t believe his strength. Kaden didn''t budge. He didn''t even blink. "Says the brat herself," Kaden relented, releasing his arms. She cried out and fell right on her butt, groaning in pain. "What?" Kaden mused when she angrily kicked his shin. He wondered how much weaker she could possibly get. Her jab felt like nothing to him. Then again, nothing had ever pained him. Nothing except her, who was his everything. "Lina?" Linden called again. Lina quickly scrambled to her feet just as the door opened. A silence ensued. Linden nced at Kaden who was standing in the middle of the room. Then, he looked towards his daughter, who was awkwardly standing beside him. Something happened. But he didn''t know what. Linden narrowed his gaze upon Kaden, frowning with disapproval. He would''ve preferred Everett, who had a squeaky clean reputation, inparison to the heir with an unknown background. "What are you doing out of bed?" Linden stated, his voice filled with concern. "I¡­ uhm¡­" Lina trailed off, nervous around her own father. Not because he had treated her badly, but because they rarely had interactions. Lina''s rtionship with her father was as good as estranged. They existed under the same household, but never talked to each other unless necessary. He was just¡­ aloof. "The Doctor says she''s malnourished," Kaden stated, his eyes centering on Evelyn. As a mother, how could she not realize her daughter was skipping meals? Evelyn wondered why Kaden was intensely staring at her. She touched her hair, wondering if it looked weird or something. She had freshened up her make-up in the presence of guests. "It''s impossible," Evelyn said. "Have you not seen the size of my daughter? How could she be malnourished?" Kaden''s gaze darkened. The atmosphere turned frigid. Dark, frightening wisps formed around his presence. What did this woman just say? "Evelyn, prepare Lina a meal. She skipped breakfast," Linden ordered his wife. Evelyn scowled. Just as she thought Lina was going to be skipping breakfast, she was now being instructed to prepare a meal for her daughter. It made her happy whenever Lina didn''t eat something. That way, her figure could be maintained, and she''d slip into pretty clothes with ease. When Lina was a child, she could never fit into the cute outfits that her peers always wore. "Evelyn." Linden grabbed his wife''s hand and gave it a soft squeeze, understanding that she rarely liked to cook anymore. He didn''t know why. She used to be such a wonderful chef. "Fine." Evelyn ignored Lina''s dismayed expression. She stormed off, deciding to whip up a sd for her child. She didn''t understand what the problem was. "You must forgive my wife," Linden calmly told Kaden, though it wasn''t a suggestion. "She is just sensitive of Lina ever since my daughter was a small girl¡ª" "Papa." Lina shot him a warning look. She didn''t want Kaden to know. She was frightened he''d discover her ws. Linden sighed. "Come downstairs and have your meal. Then, we shall discuss this marriage." Lina noticed how her father didn''t talk about the wedding. Something about his disappointed gaze told her he knew the truth¡ªshe had been cornered into marriage. She slowly nodded her head and walked as he offered her a curt smile. "Come now," Linden stated, refusing to let his daughter be alone with Kaden DeHaven, even if they were to be husband and wife. "We will, Mr. Yang," Kaden responded, cing a hand upon Lina''s small back. Linden''s eyes shed at the intimate action. He took a step into the room, warning the man to stay away from his precious daughter. But that''d be impossible. They had a marriage contract. Kaden raised his brows, daring the man to challenge him. What was he going to do? Try to take Lina from his arms? It had happened once before, in their first life. And the results weren''t pretty. "Let''s go," Lina said, walking off without Kaden, worried that something could happen between her Papa and Kaden. Kaden''s lips twitched at her expression. She shot him a warning look. He instantly knew she was her father''s little Princess. A little people-pleaser like her would do anything for their parents. Especially her father. He wondered if she ever went against the man''smands. Probably not, considering Lina''s background. Lina went to the elementary school, middle school, and high school that her mother couldn''t afford, was currently attending the university that her father was rejected from, and studying a major that her grandfather always dreamed of doing. Lina Yang wasn''t just the Princess of the Yang n for no reason. She had earned that position and nickname in exchange for her happiness. Chapter 63 - Whats Wrong With Her?

Chapter 63 - What''s Wrong With Her?

As Lina followed her father downstairs, she could feel Kaden''s lethal presence to her rear. He was only two steps behind, but she felt the heat rolling off his body. His intense gaze was burning a hole through her. All he had to do was look at her and her skin would grow warm with want. Unable to bear the stifling silence, Lina cleared her throat. "How long was I unconscious for?" Lina asked. "Two hours." "Two hours." Linden and Kaden said at the same time. They both paused, nced at each other, and frowned. The atmosphere became tense, neither father or son-inw broke eye contact. Eventually, their eyes narrowed into slits. Lina hesitated. Did she just set off a ticking time bomb? "I-I see," Lina managed to say, in hopes it''d break their staredown. Finally, Kaden shifted his attention to Lina. He opened his mouth to speak, but Linden beat him to the chase. "Did you stop taking your anemia pill, Lina?" Linden asked, gesturing for his daughter to walk beside him. Linden couldn''t stand the fact that Kaden was so close. He hated the wolf who preyed upon his daughter. Lina was too kind-hearted to realize her husband''s intentions. Linden supposed it was his fault for sheltering her too much. Up until now, Lina had never dated. "I ran out of the pills... Lina trailed off, remembering she had flushed it down the toilet when she got to college. Throwing it into the trash can would be too obvious. "Why didn''t you tell me?" Linden asked. "I forgot," Lina lied. Lina knew her grandfather''s men were always watching her from a distance or blended into the crowd. Before thrashing the bottle, Lina asked Isabelle to take the medicine to a pharmacist for analysis, who then told her they weren''t iron supplements. Instead, it seemed they were an unknown drug that the pharmacist couldn''t identify. "You need to take them again," Linden said. "You''ve begun to faint again from iron deficiency. It isn''t good for your body." Lina blinked. She had never seen her father this concerned for her. The most conversation they had was about the weather and how their day went. She wasn''t used to this treatment. "I just ran out of the pills, it''s nothing too big, Papa," Lina mumbled. "I''ll have more prescribed," Linden stated. Lina pressed her lips together. The maids sometimes went through her trash. She was too surveinced in this house. "You''ll take it as you always do," Linden added on. Lina still remembered when her grandfather would make her take the pills in front of him. Back then, she had been a kid and didn''t realize how crazy that sounded. Lina knew she had been too obedient. "Alright," Lina agreed. Once they turned their back on her, Lina would flush it down the toilet one by one. That way, the pills wouldn''t run out too quickly. If they made her take it in front of them, she''d just hide it in her sleeves. "Have you begun to show other symptoms besides fainting?" Linden asked as they went to the dining hall. "No¡­" Lina lied again. Lina wondered if anyone knew she could see the future. She doubted it. Lina only wanted to find the truth behind the pills. What were they for? It certainly wasn''t for suppressing her abilities. Lina blinked while attempting to put the pieces of the puzzle together. Now that Lina thought about it, the horrible headaches only began when she stopped taking the medicine. "Truly?" Linden asked. "Yes, Papa," Lina responded. Kaden noted everything down. Kaden wondered if they even remembered he was behind them. He had kept his footsteps quiet to not disturb the conversation. So Lina was taking iron supplement pills and lying to her Papa. The corner of Kaden''s lips curled. It seemed she had the guts to disobey her father. He wondered what else she dared to do. It wouldn''t be long until her mischievous side came out. The strictest parents raised the wildest children. "Are you still getting¡ª" "Papa," Lina warned, suddenly realizing it had been far too quiet. Lina craned her head to see Kaden was staring out the window. She pressed her lips together and hoped he wouldn''t probe. "You''re nagging¡­" Lina mumbled, disliking how ufortable it made her feel. Lina had been independent for all of her life. The sudden presence of her father made her feel unnerved. She had never relied on someone before. And now, he wanted to be a paternal presence in her life? He was twenty-two years toote. "I''m always concerned about you, Lina," Linden murmured, ncing at her to see she was looking behind them. Linden''s attention followed her line of sight. Lina was watching Kaden. Linden felt a heavyweight on his chest. He remembered the fond memories where Lina would run into his arms as if he was the center of her world. It all stopped in the past when she had returned home, lifeless and cold. "You weren''t concerned in boarding school," Lina curtly stated. Linden sighed. "Lina¡ª" "Papa, I''m hungry," Lina stated. Linden softly frowned. "I''ll tell your mother to rush the food. You''re a growing girl now. You must eat well." Like Lina said, his concern was twenty-two years toote. Lina wished he''d return to focusing only on Milo. Despite Lina''s two uncles, there weren''t many heirs. Her First Uncle was infertile and her Second Uncle had two sons, but no daughters. Lina was the only daughter of the Yang n. "Yes, that''ll be appreciated," Lina said once they had reached the dining room. "I''ll wait inside with Kaden." Kaden said nothing when Linden sharply turned around. Linden''s face turned gloomy. Kaden revealed a cheeky smile. With no choice, Linden stormed off, sending a warning re in Kaden''s direction. "Your father doesn''t like me," Kaden mused once Linden was gone. "He doesn''t like anyone but my mother and brother," Lina chuckled. "You should get used to it." Kaden''s smile dropped. What about her? Kaden took a good, long look at her. From the tip of her head to her feet. She seemed upset by her own words, but didn''t even realize it. "And did you get used to it?" Kaden asked, approaching his woman. Lina''s eyes widened a bit. She forced out augh and touched her neck, ncing to the floor. "You''ll get used to it eventually," Lina responded, avoiding the question. Kaden''s gaze softened. He cupped her face and lifted it. She always looked so lonely. He stepped towards her. She timidly grabbed his shirt. "Perhaps." Kaden brought her closer and she willingly walked into his arms. Kaden embraced her against the wall, hisrge body hiding her tiny one. He could feel her grasp tightening on his shirt. She was desperate for attention and affection. Good. Kaden would overload all she wanted, until she became addicted to his treatment. That way, she''d never be able to find someone that adored her as much as he did. "You''re going to eat everything," Kaden softly said, with an edge to his voice. "I¡­" "Be good," Kaden warned. "Don''t waste your food." Lina frowned. "You''re treating me like a child." "Because I care for you," Kaden cooed. Lina''s face went red. She had never felt this kind of way before. Kaden chuckled. He felt her face grow warm with embarrassment. Almost as if she was having an internal conflict with herself, she suddenly pulled away from him. Lina nced to the ground, ashamed she had shown him this side. Lina had always been a strong woman. Though, there were times she needed to take a break. She just didn''t think he''d be the break she had desperately been searching for. "We need to get our story straight," Lina said. "Like partners in crime," Kaden teased. Linaughed, her stomach feeling bubbly. "Yes, like partners in crime," Lina agreed. "Alright then. Tell your story before the officerse," Kaden mused. Lina was unable to suppress a smile. She leaned against the wall. He rested a hand beside her head, leaning down to look her in the eyes. Hisrge figure towered over her, casting an ominous shadow. Kaden resembled a predator entertaining his prey. "We''ll tell them this is a genuine marriage. I chose you willingly and you agreed because¡­" Lina trailed off, thinking of a reason that could pacify both her Papa and Mother. "Because¡­" Kaden encouraged. Lina frowned. "I don''t know. Why do you even like me?" What an idiot. Kaden crinkled his eyes. She met his gaze directly, a stubborn look crossing her face. She was doubting him. He hated that. "You''ll have to figure it out." Kaden leaned closer to her. Her lips parted, her body pressing against the wall. He bent his head until their faces were only a wisp of hair apart. She shivered at the icy atmosphere. Kaden grabbed her hip, squeezed it, and pulled her in. "But you can find out a lot sooner if you behave," Kaden whispered, kissing her on the corner of her mouth. Her breathing quickened. Her hand slid up his tense abdomen, where her fingers were spread on the eight ridges. "Kaden¡­" Lina trailed off, her skin growing warm. She pressed her legs together. All he did was kiss her once, and she already wanted more. She gripped his shirt, eager to pull him close. Kaden chuckled under his breath, throaty and warm. Lina''s stomach twisted, her attention falling to his delectable lips. She still remembered how they felt on her neck, sensual and hot. She wanted his mouth on her body. Everywhere he could possibly kiss. "What will it be, dove?" Kaden murmured, pressing open-mouthed kisses from her chin to her neck. He nibbled and teased, until her breathing grew heavy and she leaned her body against his. Kaden hardened at the touch of her soft skin. He was careful to keep his growing member away from her. It''d scare her away. He curved his arm around her just as his lips found the small mark from before. As Kaden prepared to kiss the spot, she shoved him away. Kaden didn''t even budge, but he pulled back. "My parents," Lina whispered. Kaden straightened up, turned his head and saw they were quickly approaching in the distance. They were engaged in a tense conversation and didn''t even notice the interaction. "Q-quick, fix your shirt," Lina stammered out, trying to grab the edges of his white button-up. "And if I don''t?" Kaden mused, reaching a finger to stroke her cheek. They were warm from a deep blush. He pulled her even closer, his warm breath fanning her lips. Lina''sshes fluttered, her attention falling to his mouth. "Don''t be foolish," Lina whispered, her insides growing hot from his touch. She wanted more than a simple caress on her face. She wanted his hands roaming on her body, his lips on her skin, and his length filling her insides. At the thought, her face burned. What''s wrong with her? Chapter 64 - I Like Him

Chapter 64 - I Like Him

"Don''t move," Lina mumbled, reaching up to touch his clothes. Kaden was amused by her frantic antics. He allowed her to adjust his tie with shaky fingers, as if that was going to hide the obvious mark on her neck. But for her sanity''s sake, he pulled up her shirt and arranged her hair to hide it. Lina shed him a thankful expression. Kaden decided he liked that far more than when she hovered on the verge of tears from his teasing. She had this small smile that drove him nuts. It was like she was struggling topose herself from arge grin. "You''re going to be the death of me," Kaden breathed out, shaking his head at how quickly she was affecting him. "Hm?" Lina innocently blinked, tilting her head. "Stop torturing me," Kaden groaned, his voice hoarse with desire. His fingers curling under her chin. Linaughed at his words,pletely not understanding what he meant. All she did was smile. How could that be so tempting? Lina stared at the meal prepared for her. Now she understood why her father looked so cross. Lina said she was hungry and her mother made her food suitable for rabbits. She stared at the te of leaves with only a sprinkling of toppings and barely a drizzle of sauce. At least there was hot lemon tea. "You''re raising rabbits now?" Kaden drylymented, lifting one of the sad leaves off the sd with a scowl. Kaden hated seeing the damn thing. Humans were omnivores for a reason. "What do you mean?" Evelyn asked, baffled by his wording. Lina smacked his hand away and stabbed into the sd. The smell was nauseating. She was craving soup with noodles. Even so, she brought the nd and bitter leaves to her mouth and chewed. "So what do you like about my daughter?" Linden asked, cutting straight to the chase. Lina choked. She coughed and nced at her father, not expecting to get straight to the point. Kaden, who was sitting beside her, smirked at her reaction. He offered the cup of tea and patted her upper back. He could feel Linden ring daggers. Kaden leaned closer to Lina. "Drink slowly," Kaden said, blowing on the drink before offering it to her. Lina glowered at him. She knew he was having augh out of her pain. This man was so damn irritating. Even so, she took the lemon tea and drank it, wincing at the sour taste. Where''s the honey? Lina met her mother''s pressing gaze. Honey was too high in calories, she guessed. Holding back an exasperated sigh, Lina poked around at her sd for a crumb of bacon bits. She felt like even rabbits ate better than her. "My question still stands," Linden said, sitting across from his daughter and the monster that lurked under her bed. "My daughter doesn''t have the best qualities," Evelyn added on. Despite the expensive gifts that came Evelyn''s way, she still couldn''t approve of Kaden and his unknown background. Evelyn had been ostracized by the Yang Family for her illegitimate status. She wanted someone to suffer the same pain as her. It was only fair. Everett, on the other hand, had aristocratic blood through and through. He was human. His family owned one of the Big Threew firms that attorneys would die to get into. His background was reputable, and he evenmanded over Vampires. With a position as secure as that, how could Evelyn not like him? "That''s riching from you," Kaden mused, returning his attention back to Lina. He grabbed the tea spoon from the te and stirred her piping hot drink. She offered him a worried look. The conversation was going south. Lina knew she had to intervene. "I picked Kaden myself, Papa," Lina said to her father, in the hope she could appeal her case like this was a court and her parents were the judges. "He treats me well," Lina stated. It wasn''t a lie. As much as he teased her, he treated her better than most people in her lifef. For starters, he made sure she ate. "I can see that," Linden reluctantly admitted, watching the great Young Master of House Dehaven hold a tiny little spoon and stir the tea with it. Linden had heard the terrifying rumors that surrounded this man. The mastermind driving House DeHaven''s tremendous sess. The man behind the curtain. The illegitimate heir whomanded his rtives as if they were hound dogs. Not a single person in this world dared to disrespect him. Grown men double Kaden''s age would shake in their boots at the sight of him. Women fought viciously for his attention. Behind the multibillion business that secretly controlled the city was a young man. And he was Kaden DeHaven. With his bloody business empire and iron fist regime, Kaden DeHaven was a tyrant. None crossed him. None had the guts to. So, what was this kind of man doing, hovering over Linden''s innocent daughter, blowing her stupid tea for her? "Drink," Kaden urged, bringing the tea cup to her lips as if her fingers were broken. Kaden disliked seeing her search for thest crumb of bacon that she had already eaten. He was going to take her out for arge mealter with her favorite dishes. "It''s sour," Lina whispered, turning her head away from the drink. Kaden set the tea down. Lina suddenly felt guilty. He had spent his time cooling it for her. Suddenly, she brought the teacup to her lips and drank. Kaden''s lips twitched, his hand moving to grab her thigh. Lina jumped and red at him. She nearly choked on her tea. Kaden gave her thigh a soft squeeze, smirking when she pressed her legs together. That was a mistake. His fingers were stuck between her thighs and he enjoyed that. "Lina." Lina jolted, forgetting her parents were in the room. Lina realized Kaden had his full attention on her parents. Only she had been affected. And her parents clearly didn''t know what was going on under the table. Or else, Linden would have clubbed Kaden in the head with his golf bat. "Y-yes?" Lina managed to say, her tone rising. Lina tried to keep her voice as calm as possible. It was hard. Kaden was dragging his long fingers up her thighs, teasing her through the fabric. She wished he wasn''t so damn sneaky. His fingers were dangerously close to the pool of heat. "What do you like about Kaden?" Linden asked his daughter with a frown. Why did Lina look so flustered? Was the food reacting badly in her stomach? Her face was slightly flushed. Did she catch a fever? "He cares for me," Lina admitted, her voice shy and subtle. Kaden''s hand halted. He turned towards her and she was already looking at him. He offered a rare, genuine smile that reached his eyes. Her breath caught in her throat, mesmerized by him again. "We care for you too," Linden stated. "Surely, there is more¡ª" "I like him, Papa and he treats me well. Isn''t that enough?" Lina asked. "Are you marrying him because your Uncle attempted to force you into signing a certificate with Everett?" Linden said, getting straight to the point. "You already know the answer, Papa," Lina responded. Linden''s hard expression grew soft. He couldn''t man up enough to stop the wedding on his own ord. His daughter had topletely rely on herself to stop it. Guilt threatened to consume him. "Well, if you like him and it''s a consenting marriage, then you have my blessings, Lina," Linden relented with a tired sigh. Lina''s face brightened. "Really, Papa?" Linden''s heart squeezed at his daughter''s adoring expression. It had been so long since hest saw such joy. He softly nodded with a smile of his own. "Of course, Lina. Whatever makes you happy will make me happy," Linden promised her. Lina''s eyes lit up and she excitedly turned to Kaden. Maybe he didn''t care about this. Maybe he found her childish for being excited. But she was truly happy. Her father rarely approved of her, and this small eptance meant so much. "Your Mother agrees as well," Linden added, nudging his wife to say something. Evelyn was reluctant. She couldn''t directly go against her husband, even though she controlled the finances of the house. The money was stilling from the Yangs. Linden could take back the control whenever he wanted to. "We''ll see," Evelyn managed to say, ignoring the disappointment that shed in Lina''s expression. Suddenly, a sharp ring was heard. Every pair of eyes snapped to Kaden, whose phone was ringing in his pocket. Kaden pulled out the phone, saw the contact, and frowned. "One second," Kaden said, standing up. Lina''s face turned dark. She watched with disapproval as he exited the room to take the call. She had seen the contact and it wasn''t one she wanted to witness. Chapter 65 - Built Like A Mountain

Chapter 65 - Built Like A Mountain

"What?" Kaden snapped into the phone, leaning against the wall with a scowl. "Ever the kind greeting, Young Master," Prisci drylymented, her gaze surveilling the shipment of flowers before her. She scowled at the sight of it. "There''s something wrong with the silk flowers we ordered. You need toe down to the mall right now," Prisci stated, lifting up one of the pathetic petals and letting it fall. Prisci frowned at the nauseating smell in the room. This wasn''t the high-quality product she was expecting and the silk flower festival was in just a week. "We can''t deal with it on our own. Or else, I would''ve done it myself, Young Master," Prisci added on before he gave her an excuse that he was busy. When was Kaden DeHaven not busy? This man dedicated his every waking moment to DeHaven Conglomerate, managing the main headquarters, subsidiaries, and the other branches. It was a miracle he hadn''t dropped dead from his hard work. "I''m in the middle of something," Kaden curtly said, irritated at the inconvenience. Prisci was irritating in the previous life and this one. Except, he just didn''t think she''d be reborn again AND run into him. Kaden had a feeling this was something Prisci could handle. Besides, he couldn''t stand the sight of her. The more he looked at her, the more he was reminded of the troubles she caused in his first life. Not like Prisci would''ve remembered it anyway. She was in a new body. "This is really something that I can''t handle. If I could, I wouldn''t have called you. The manufacturers are giving bullshit excuses and you need toe here to scare them shitless," Prisci gritted out. Kaden pinched the spot between his brows. He thought back to Lina sitting by herself, eating that horrendous sd, and his mood darkened. "Fine." Kaden hung up the phone and slipped it into his pocket. He gritted his teeth and red down the hallway. He wanted to cook Lina a meal and fire her chefs. What were they thinking allowing Evelyn to make a stupid sd with leaves and sprinkling of toppings? Kaden returned to the dining hall. Lina had put the fork down. She didn''t even look at him. He knew why. She saw the contact. If her memory didn''t betray her, Lina must''ve remembered Prisci very well. "Is everything alright?" Linden asked, noticing the dark expression on his future son-inw''s expression. "It could be better." Kaden turned to Lina, his presence looming over her. He ced a hand on the chair next to her. Lina kept her eyes locked on the sd, wishing the damn leaves would wilt and die. That was how she felt right now, writhing on the inside with anger. "Something came up," Kaden reassured her, grabbing strands of her hair and tucking it behind her ears. Lean leaned away from him, her lips taut with disapproval. "Be good. I''ll visitter." Kaden kissed the side of her head. Lina stiffened, her head shooting up in disbelief. Kaden''s lips curled upwards. Caught her off-guard. Lina touched the spot, her expression turning frigid. "It was a pleasure to meet you both, but there''s a matter I must handle," Kaden vaguely said, nodding his head towards his future inws. Then, without another nce, stormed out of the dining room. "Does he do that often?" Linden asked Lina who had been silent the longest time. "Do what?" Lina finally said. "Intimidate you with his height," Linden stated. Lina realized her father must''ve thought Kaden threatened her into this marriage. Lina wished she could say that. That way, she''d have something to hate about him. Instead, she tightened her hands on herp and shook her head. "No. He''s just unnecessarily tall and built like a mountain," Lina responded. "He has never raised a hand to me, Papa." Linden hummed. "Powerful men like him go through women like water. If he doesn''t hurt you, he''ll cheat on you, or do both." Linaughed. "Papa, what does that make powerful men like you and my uncles?" "Horrible fathers," Linden responded in a heartbeat, startling both his wife and daughter. He couldn''t even find it within himself to disagree. Linden rose from his seat. Instantly, Evelyn did the same. She didn''t like it whenever her daughter ate. The thinner Lina was, the better. She could lose a few pounds. "Enjoy your meal, Lina," Linden said, giving her shoulder a soft pat and walking off. Lina digested her father''s words. Sure, he was an absent father, but he was present in this house. Why did he think he was a horrible father? Because he went through women like water? She couldn''t remember a moment that her father cheated on her mother, and vice versa. Then, Lina remembered what happened in the past. Realization dawned on her. So that was why. An unforgivable past that stained her rtionship with her father and grandfather. "This house is suffocating," Lina muttered under her breath, stabbing at her sd again. Lia was hungry, her stomach grumbling, but she didn''t want to eat this pitiful sd any longer. Even so, her mother went out of her way to prepare it. Lina reluctantly ced the fork into her mouth. Just then, she heard softughter outside the door. Lina stiffened. It had been a while since she heard her motherugh at something. A momentter, the doors opened. She turned, wondering what could make her motherugh like that. "Look at this video I saw on the inte Lina!" Evelyn said, her voice still filled with amusement. Evelyn showed her phone to Lina. Lina nced over to it, curious of what could be that funny. Her fork loudly ttered to the ground. "This fat kid looks like you when you were younger! Such good memories," Evelyn chortled,ughing at the sight of the child struggling to climb onto the yground slides. "Goodness, I remember you used to il like this too," Evelyn mused, her lips pulled into a fond memory of the past. Evelyn could still remember the little yground behind the house, where Lina was frequently crying just because she couldn''t get onto the swings or slides. "Enough." Lina shot her mother a warning re. All Lina wanted to do was enjoy her disgusting meal in peace. Her mother just had toe in and stomp on what little self-esteem she still had left. Lina sharply stood up. Her chest prickled with pain. She was ashamed and hurt. Disappointed even. How long would her mother continue to behave like this? Here she was, thinking her mother finally had a change of heart and would let her eat in peace. "What?" Evelyn demanded, unable to understand why her daughter seemed upset. "All I did was show you a funny video because you seem so upset. What''s the problem this time?" Evelyn sniped, frowning at how ungrateful her daughter was. She had raised this girl since birth with her own two hands. Evelyn had never allowed a nanny or babysitter near Lina. She wanted her child''s loyalty. She was a jealous woman who''d hate any other woman taking care of her own kids. Even if these children were ungrateful. "You still don''t get it, do you?" Lina bitterly said. "This behavior will be the reason me and Milo may never care for you." Lina angrily left the room, deciding she was no longer angry. Her eyes pricked with angry tears. Her throat tightened. "Stupid." Lina wiped her tears away, irritated that she''d cried over something like this. Lina tried not to? let her mother''s words get to her. But how could she not? To a daughter, their mother''s opinion was everything. "God damn it," Lina mumbled under her breath. She furiously wiped at her tears, but it didn''t work. Lina could still remember it. Laughter surrounded her on all sides, fingers pointed towards her food-stained clothes, and the howling of the children. She was still hurt by the way they whispered behind her back whenever she walked past them, the giggling whenever she ate, and the looks that went her way when she tried to run. No matter how many times Lina closed her eyes, she could still picture them. The diets her mother put her on. The disapproving expression whenever she ate something. And the irritated sighs whenever her weight went up. With each step Lina took towards her bedroom, she could feel her rtionship with her mother strain further. Their connection was hanging on by a thread. Once Lina moved out, she''d move on, and the thread would snap. It was all within due time. Chapter 66 - Tying Up Her Brother

Chapter 66 - Tying Up Her Brother

Lina flopped onto her bed facedown. She was exhausted and the morning had only just begun. Too many things have already happened and she was tired of life. Her room was cold and dark; just the way she liked it. The less she could see, the better. So, she closed her eyes and slowly began to fall asleep. RING! RING! Lina was startled by her phone ring a familiar ring tone. She groaned and pulled herself out of bed to pick it up. "Hello?" Lina grumbled without even looking at the caller. She rolled onto her back and stared up at her ceiling. There was no response. "Hello?" Lina tried again. "LINA!" Isabelle shouted into her phone. "Hurry up and tell me your address before my brother escapes his ropes!" Well. That wasn''t something Lina heard every day. She sat up on her bed and loudly yawned. "Let him escape, I don''t need him anymore," Lina responded, remembering her conversation with Isabelle yesterday. It was a shame that her brother was on another blind date. Maybe then, things would''ve turned out differently. Lina thought back to Kaden''s furious expression, where even hellfire was no match for him. Or, maybe, things wouldn''t have turned out differently. Kaden was the kind of man to stake a im on her¡ªregardless if she was married or not. "No, no!" Isabelle cried out. "My brother has been sessfully kidnapped by me and ready to be shipped to your house at any given moment. Just tell me your address." "SAVE ME!" A voice screamed in the background. Lina winced. She pulled her phone away from her ear. For a man, he sure had a high-pitched scream. "Hey! Put the cloth back into his mouth!" Isabelle ordered, pointing at the fallen ball on the ground. Isabelle red at her older brother to shut the hell up and cooperate. He opened his mouth to scream again, but another ball of clothes was shoved into his mouth. "MMFPH!" "Yeah, yeah," Isabelle responded with a roll of her eyes. She watched as her brother struggled against the rope. But no can do. She was good with ropes and tying people up. "Anyways," Isabelle said, returning to her phone. "I''mte because he dared to note homest night, dering he was running away. Can you believe him?" Isabelle snorted. "Imagine being in yourte twenties and still running away from home. Like grow up and get married already!" Lina could picture Isabelle''s sadistic smile even through the phone screen. She responded by softlyughing. "The poor thing," Lina mused. "Hmph, he should be grateful I didn''t even tie him that tightly. When my grandparents did it, they made a knot that''d tighten whenever you struggle! Can you imagine the pain?" Isabelle babbled. "Well¡ª" "Ignore that," Isabelle said. "Where''s your address, Lina? I''m ready to ship my brother to you whenever you are." "EVIL BRAT¡ª" Another sock gag was pressed against the man''s mouth. Isabelle turned to see he had somehow maneuvered his way out of the second ball gag. Luckily, her bodyguard worked quickly. "It''s alright," Lina lightlyughed. "I don''t need to see him anymore." Lina could feel her troubles washing away. The more she talked to Isabelle, the less her heart hurt. She wasforted by her friend''s voice. Isabelle always managed to cheer Lina up. "What, why?" Isabelleined. "I worked so hard to tie him up. Please spare my brother some mercy." Lina chuckled. She nced out the window, realizing the sun was still high in the sky. It was barely the afternoon. Isabelle''s brother must''ve been a good fighter. "I''m sorry," Lina said. "You''ve worked hard to kidnap your own brother, but it''ll be going to waste." Lina shifted on the bed, deciding to get up. She was originally going to take a nap and sleep her troubles away. She loved to do that. Though, it wasn''t the most healthy thing she could do. It was an unhealthy coping mechanism. "You see, I was desperate to get married to the first man I saw," Lina exined, standing up and walking to her window, where the sunlight hit her in the face. She no longer felt tired and depressed. "Are you still desperate? Please tell me you are because my pitiful brother could really use a pretty and smart woman like you!" Isabelle pleaded, sobbing over her efforts going down the drain. Isabelle ignored her brother''s protesting noise in the background. He sounded like a wild animal caught in a trap. It wasn''t her fault he couldn''t run fast enough to escape another kidnapping. "Heh, unfortunately not," Lina mused. "Everett tried to force me into marriage after me and my family''s reputation took a hit." Isabelle was confused. She had recently heard there was a woman named Lina Yang who was two-timing heirs¡­ Wait a damn minute. Things were beginning to make sense. The puzzle pieces were clicking in ce. "So I proposed to Kaden, got rejected, and then, he proposed to me, and I epted," Lina concluded, noticing the gardener had begun to work on trimming the bushes. She stared at his long, sharp shears cutting through the greenery. "Wait, WHAT?!" Isabelle was baffled. She was beyond the idea of shock. What, when, and where?! Did all of this happen within a twenty-four-hour period? Isabelle was astonished. "So you''re telling me you''re Lina, as in LINA YANG THE GIRL IN THE NEWS?!" Lina winced at the loud screaming. She could feel her eardrums popping from the eager voice. Perhaps it was too much astonishing news to hear this early in the morning. "Yes, unfortunately so," Lina mumbled, leaning against the wall and frowning. Now that the cat was out of the bag, Lina was certain her freedom was gone. By now, her face had been on the news for far too long. Her name was headline material. Her peaceful college life would be turned upside down. She only had one more year left of college and her thesis for her Ph.D. status was almostplete. Lina couldn''t drop out of college. She needed to graduate and attain her freedom, even if her major was a questionable one. Even if it was something her grandfather always wanted her to study and she didn''t have much interest in. "Wait, wait, so you''re telling me, you still owe me a meal and you can''t even afford ramen in college, but you''re Lina Yang?! How does this make sense?" Isabelle retorted, feeling like she had been duped for the past two and a half years while they were in college. Isabelle always knew Lina was smart, given the fact that she''d overload her schedule in an attempt to graduate early. On top of that, she had college credits being carried over from high school that was irrefutable by the college council who had no choice but to ept it. "I tried to not rely on my parents'' money so I rarely used my credit card," Lina exined. Now that Lina''s identity was revealed, she was nervous. Would this change their friendship? Would Isabelle view her in a different light? Would this be the end of their acquaintance? "This¡­ won''t change anything, right?" Lina hesitatingly asked. "For someone that graduated top of their ss in high school, you sure don''t use your brain a lot," Isabelle snorted, lying t down on her couch to ignore the sight of her protesting brother "Of course that won''t change anything about our friendship," Isabelle stated. "Except for the fact that you have double the intent of paying back that meal you owe!" Linaughed at Isabelle''s remarks, smiling to herself. "I know a spot. How about we see each other soon?" Isabelle perked up. Just when she was bored at home and bored looking at handsome actors. "Yes, let''s go, let''s go! I could die of boredom being stuck at home for so long," Isabelle said. Isabelle heard themotion of something being knocked over, but ignored it. It could have been her brother escaping, but she couldn''t care less. "You know, now that it''s revealed you''re Lina Yang, things are beginning to make a lot more sense. For example, that ck card that fell out. I thought it was just fake," Isabelle exined. Suddenly, a face popped up in her view. She screamed at the sight of her brother leaning over the couch. "God, your face belongs in a horror movie!" Isabelle shouted, shoving her brother away and sitting upright. "I''ll call you back Lina, my brother is being a creep," Isabelle groaned into the phone, hanging up before anything could happen. One of these days, he was going to give her a heart attack. Lina nced at her nk phone and shook her head in amusement. She couldn''t imagine Isabelle actually tying up her brother. What were the odds of her not being able to? With that thought in mind, Lina began to work on designing a dress. Subconsciously, she began to reach for whites and ivory colors. Chapter 67 - Advice From A Little Boy

Chapter 67 - Advice From A Little Boy

Yang Enterprise. "I don''t understand," Everett said with a cutthroat voice. Everett forced a smile, but it never reached his eyes. His hand ticked upon the leather chairs. His blood was beginning to simmer with each passing second. "It''s just as I said," William stated, leaning back in his chair without a care in the world. William still had chills imagining how his niece talked down to him¡ªincluding her future husband, who offered him an undeniable deal. Lina was an ember in the wind who''d spark a wildfire. Kaden was the peak of an iceberg that''d sink a ship. Together, they were the most chaotic sh. "Another man beat you to the chase," William mused, giving a shrug of his shoulder. As nice as it was to have Lere Law Firm at his beck and call, William realized Everett was an uncontroble man. Kaden was the beast that''d never be tamed. But even the greatest monsters had a weakness. William instantly noticed Lina was Kaden''s weakness. It was in the way Kaden behaved. He hovered over his prey with a grueling re. Touch her and you''ll die. Lina must''ve thought her husband was a wild man who could not be tamed. All along, she was the one holding the leash. "Let me get this straight," Everett seethed, while forcing augh to appear calm. He was trying his best to hide his rage, but it was impossible when his prey was snatched right under his nose. "You and I had an agreement," Everett managed to say. "Your niece in exchange for shares at my father''spany and her freedom¡ª" "You see, my niece''s freedom wasn''t mine to give," William interrupted, lifting a chess piece from the board. His eyes crinkled with amusement when he saw a vein pop on Everett''s forehead. "You said¡ª" "I said what I said, but it''s not me who fulfilled the actions," Williamughed. William knocked down a pawn piece with the Queen, but it didn''t feel as satisfying. ying against himself was boring. He wanted a worthy opponent. Anyone but his father, though. And his niece. Those two were wolves in a sheep''s disguise. William couldn''t forget his genius niece had won a national championship in chess when she was just a kid. Back then, she had made headlines. Her list of aplishments only grew with age. Then, it all came spiraling down when she went to summer camp. The downfall of a genius. "What did Kaden DeHaven offer you?" Everett spat out, growing irritated by the taps of the chess pieces. Everett could tell William was trying to intimidate him. But with what? Stupid wooden pieces of fake soldiers and knights? What the hell was that going to do? "If you''re so curious, you should ask him yourself," William responded, fiddling with the chess piece. William couldn''t help but think of how Lina managed to snag two heirs. Lina was supposed to keep her head down and graduate university with a Ph.D. Now, she had the most eligible bachelors in the country vying for her attention and hand in marriage. Not to mention, one of those bastards was studying abroad. "You''re not a man of your word," Everett spat out. "Do you understand how important that is? If word of this leaks¡ª" "Are you trying to threaten your senior with double your age and experience in the field? Don''t try to threaten my reputation when yours has barely begun," William coldly stated. This babbling little brat. Rabbits. To hell with all of the Leres. William realized his father was right. All these men liked to do was cry and whine, hiding behind empty words. They sure fit thewyer shoes very well, arguing with words when their fists couldn''t speak for them. Kaden DeHaven, on the other hand, packed a mean punch with just as lethal a mouth. "I am just giving you advice¡ª" "The day I need advice from a little man in his early twenties is the day Yang Enterprise falls," William cackled. He was amused by the squabbling boy in front of him. It was cute when Lina did it. She was his niece and he watched her grow up. But for Everett, who was supposed to be the man of the house, William nearly rolled his eyes. "Isn''t that why Yang Enterprise''s stocks have been falling with each passing day?" Everett spat out. "All because of your niece, to whom I offer my saving grace." "Let it fall," William mused, despite the panic of his investors. The more his stocks fell, the more people would buy them. When it rose again in a few days, those who sold would''ve wished they held. By then, it''d be toote and when their trend continued to increase, people would try to buy before it grew even higher. William should''ve predicted this first. But he didn''t. Kaden DeHaven had. Was that why he took advantage of the situation? Kaden had all the power in the world to stop the entire media for a day. But he allowed his photo with Lina to be leaked on the inte. All for the prediction of what was to happen. A man with no background, no name, no fame, until five years ago. What could''ve caused such a change? "I hope you remember your own words well," Everett snarled, shooting out of his chair in disbelief. Everett could have any woman in the city. Any woman would be eager to lick his shoes, kiss the ground he moved on, and stand behind him when they walked. Any damn woman in this world. Yet, the only one he set his eyes on was taken from him. Everett was this close to acquiring Lina Yang. She, who possessed an extraordinary name, yet wanted no power or fame. The perfect wife for him. "I always do," William teased, leaning back in his chair and abandoning his chess pieces. ying with Lina yesterday reminded him of the good days they''d had. She''d sit on Lawrence''sp, with her tiny feet swinging on the chair, as her tiny fingers won against her uncles in chess. "Tch." Everett stormed out of the office, loudly mming the doors behind him. Everett wasn''t going to stand for this injustice. He was going to take back what was stolen from him, by force or by will. Lina Yang was going to be his by the end of this month. He''d guarantee it. "Thank god she didn''t marry this brat," William muttered under his breath, feeling like he had just swatted flies away. "They''re both immature. Just imagine the kids they''d have." William snorted at the idea of children running around his legs, with both of their parents'' spoiled attitudes. He''d die before he''d see Lina bear? a child from Everett. Though, mothering a child from Kaden wasn''t any better¡­ "Now that I think about it," William said to himself. "Maybe he could be the best fit." Chapter 68 - Youre Too Soft

Chapter 68 - You''re Too Soft

DeHaven Conglomerate. "This could''ve been a damn email," Kaden grunted, sitting back in hisrge office chair. Kaden rubbed his forehead irritably, frowning at the sight of Sebastian and Prisci. They did everything but look their Boss in the eyes. "He initially wouldn''t cooperate," Prisci responded. "No matter how many times I told him¡ª" "You''re too soft." Prisci lowered her gaze, frowning to herself. She always took pride in her femme fetale. Prisci was confident in herself and her abilities. Being told she was too soft, especially by a man, made her feel even worse. She didn''t think she was soft. She thought she could stomp anyone silly. "Threaten him and hispany next time. I raised piranhas, not pups," Kaden growled, throwing the reports onto his desk. Kaden came from Lina''s house to the mall and then back to hispany all because of some damn flowers. What took Prisci hours to deal with, Kaden finished in ten minutes. Even so, he was irritated by Prisci''s inability to argue with people that pointed out her ws. One mention of how unsuitable a pretty woman like her was for the director position of the mall, and Prisci hesitated. "Yes, Mr. DeHaven," Prisci grumbled, feeling as if she should''ve just smacked the vendor silly. No matter how many times she said she represented the Dehavens, they wouldn''t believe her. Prisci felt like her Boss was right. Maybe, she should''ve stomped on his foot like some thug and demanded things to be done correctly. The second her Boss showed up, their confidence crumbled. No one dared to challenge Kaden DeHaven¡ªespecially when they could go to sleep in their bedroom and wake up in the middle of nowhere. "Reflect on your actions," Kaden stated, but it was far from a suggestion. "Now, go." Prisci frowned to herself and left without looking back. She wasn''t able to get the praise andpliment she wanted from him today. It was rare that he looked at her. But after today''s failure, she felt even more dejected. When was her Boss going to look at her as a woman? Holding back a sigh, Prisci closed the door behind her. "Sebastian," Kadenmanded. Sebastian jumped. Oh great, now he was on the chopping block. If there was one thing about their Boss, it was the fact he didn''t hit him. But his words stabbed where it hurt the most. "The food. Did you send it?" Kaden asked, with a dangerous edge to his voice. Sebastian slowly blinked. He felt like he had just been spared from getting his head chopped off. It was just this simple request? "Yes, Boss," Sebastian quickly said. "Everything was packed and delivered just as you''ve requested. Including the desserts, which was her favorite, ording to the report." "Well your report is trash," Kaden deadpanned. Sebastian held back a whimper. That report took him a whole night to craft. He thought he had researched every single detail about Lina Yang, including theyout of her bedroom! What else was there to look into? "It''s too clean," Kaden added. His mouth dipped into a deep frown. His brows were taut with displeasure. ''Way too clean,'' Kaden thought to himself. Kaden lifted the report off his desk. It was multiple pages, which showed the length of detail and research. Everything was picture perfect. Lina was home-schooled up until middle school, where she attended a prestigious boarding school. Lina was a child prodigy and a national chess champion. Then, everything came to a stop when she had to leave her home and across the country to a school where every celebrity, politician, and affluent person sent their kids. Not a single w in sight. Top of her sses. Ster grades. High praises. A girl like her was destined to change the world with her words, but she was biting her tongue. Why? "Look more into the period of her home-schooling," Kaden demanded, throwing the report back onto hisrge, oak desk. There was something amiss. Kade was certain of it. Kaden thought back to the multiple times she fainted or was in pain. She''d always clutch her forehead as if she was suffering from a migraine. Kaden had seen cases like those in his underground employees. Those that suffered from trauma-blocked memories had the same reaction as Lina. What trauma did she experience? Her childhood was perfect. Lina wasn''t loved by the rest of her rtives, but she was loved by the most powerful people. In a family like the Yang n with its multiple branches of family, being adored by Lawrence Yang was all that Lina needed. "That''s the problem, Boss¡­" Sebastian trailed off. "I also figured that aspect of her childhood was intriguing. Most aristocratic parents hire tutors for their kids. For example, the royal children of Wraith were homeschooled by the best teachers money and prestige could offer." Sebastian raised his head from the floor to pull out the tablet that was always tucked under his arm. "But Lina Yang didn''t have any record of tutors. Even the maids who took care of her didn''t recall seeing any anywhere. If she was home-schooled, it was in a private and closed-off part of her house," Sebastian said. Sebastian scrolled on his tablet. "This treatment is often reserved for¡ª" "Illegitimate children," Kaden deadpanned. Sebastian winced at the outdated term, but reluctantly nodded his head. The Yang n had existed for hundreds of years. Their blue blood was undeniable. It was what made them traditional in the aspect of favoring legitimate children. "We''ve looked into Lina Yang''s records, and although she was born within Evelyn and Linden''s marriage, her motheres from a questionable background. Furthermore, she was born six months after the marriage¡­" A rushed wedding. Kaden narrowed his eyes. With Evelyn''s bizarre background, shot-gun wedding, and Lina''s borderline status as legitimate, she should''ve been the ck sheep of the family. Yet Lawrence Yang, the most powerful man in the Yang n, doted on her. William favored her and protected her. Her Second Uncle trained her inbat and weaponry. Lina Yang was the pearl of their eye, the docile and only daughter of the n. Lina was the flower that bloomed in the soil of human bones and blood. The one thing that should''ve been squashed the second she blossomed, but was instead nurtured. Interesting. "Find out if the servants actually saw her in the house," Kaden stated. "If not, she was kept in a different ce." Kaden was suspicious of Lina''s childhood. He thought back to the time he saw her in the hotel. After touching him, she had a distant look in her eyes. She was physically there, but her mind was thousands of miles away. "W-what do you mean, Boss?" Sebastian asked. How could a child not be in their own house when they were home-schooled? "Exactly as you''re thinking," Kaden muttered. "Right away, Boss," Sebastian responded. He felt like he was eventually getting to the bottom of this story. All they needed was the final missing piece to connect the puzzle. Just that final piece. Chapter 69 - This Crazy Man

Chapter 69 - This Crazy Man

"Madam, a package has arrived," the head butler said. The maids were apanied by two maids who were struggling with the elegant ck bags of food, with an infamous golden logo of the city''s most popr sushi restaurant. They said the fish there was caught on the spot and every single thing was fresh. "The delivery man stated it is a present from Mr. Dehaven," the head butler added, noting the reluctant yet excited expression on the Madam''s face. Lina was just walking down the stairs to grab a ss of water when she noticed the servants gathered in the foyer. Lina checked therge clock on the wall and noticed it was indeed dinner time. Her stomach grumbled for food. "From Kaden?" Lina repeated, reaching the bottom of the stairs in time to see the expensive restaurant he ordered from. Lina remembered that ce. Isabelle had been eager to get a reservation there, but not even the daughter of an A-list actor could skip the long line just to get an appointment. The restaurant was booked for the next eight months, with a hefty deposit just to save a seat. Lina should''ve been surprised that Kaden had ordered food from there. But she wasn''t. She had heard of his aplishments, connections, andwork that stretched far and wide. "Yes, Young Miss," the head butler warmly said, but his smile slipped a bit. The butler noticed her dirty hands, covered with charcoal from her drawing, paint smeared on her face, and a few stters on her clothes. "Oh my," Evelyn gasped, taking the bag in her hands and admiring the restaurant. Evelyn had been eager to attend the restaurant and get her pictures taken there. Her socialite status would be boosted if that did happen, but the restaurant rarely made any exceptions. Thus, she had to wait in line like everyone else, even if she was a Yang. "Come, Milo," Evelyn beckoned her tech-savvy son over. "Take a natural photo of me holding the bags. Do it quickly!" Evelyn was going to post it on her social mediater, to show off to all of her friends. Their children were prominent figures, but still struggled to get a seat there. So far, Evelyn was the closest in line to dining, with a mere wait of one month. "It seems you''ve hooked a whale behind my back. I should''ve known the big fishes were no match for you," Evelyn said to Lina whilst posing for the pictures that her son was reluctantly taking. "Get me in my better angle," Evelyn scolded her son. Milo rolled his eyes and sighed. He lowered his body until his knees touched the floor. Then, he angled his entire body to capture his mother in a youthful position, where the lighting hit her perfectly. "What''s wrong, Young Miss?" the head butler said when he saw her walking off. "Dinner is almost ready, you''re not going to eat, Young Miss?" Lina stiffened. She felt her stomach cry in protest, begging for food. She touched her aching belly and nced at the take-out bag. Sushi was her favorite food¡­ She nibbled on her bottom lip. "Uhm¡­" Lina trailed off. Then, Lina made eye contact with her mother. Evelyn''s delightful smile morphed into a scowl. She grew irritated thinking Lina was going to eat such arge meal with that many carbs. Lina felt a stab to her chest. She was suddenly reminded of the video that Evelyn showed her this morning. Then, the unpleasant memories of her boarding school came back to her. "No, I''m not hungry," Lina finally responded to the head butler. Lina turned on her heels and stalked off, deciding to grab some hot tea to soothe her stomach pain. She often drank hot tea on her menstrual cycle, since it calmed upset bellies. Milo watched with a soft frown as Lina disappeared down the hallway. His shoulders were slumped at her reaction. Milo wanted to have a family meal together. Lina had been home for many days now, but they never sat down for a proper dinner. "Mother, did you do something to Lina?" Milo asked, handing the phone back to her. Evelyn took her phone and began to look through the photos. She smiled at how she posed with the delivery bags that her son-inw ordered her. Evelyn wondered how he even managed to get food delivered. The restaurant was far too prestigious to ept takeaways. "As expected of my son, you''ve inherited my good eyes! These photos look ster," Evelynplimented Milo, ignoring his initial question. S Evelyn patted him on the shoulders and beamed. "Nowe and eat dinner Milo, before the food gets cold or soggy. I know how much you love sashimi," Evelyn stated, grabbing her son''s hand and pulling him into the dining hall. "Where''s Lina?" Linden instantly asked when he saw his wife walk in with the employees apanying them. "She doesn''t want dinner again," Evelyn sighed and shook her head, cing a concerned hand on her chest. "There''s no use in arguing with our Lina," Evelyn added. "Once she''s made up her mind, nothing can change it." Linden frowned at this. Lina had been skipping dinner every single day now. Was she never hungry? Linden didn''t want to force her to eat if she didn''t want to. That''d be absurd. Did she just not have hunger pains? He thought back to what the doctor had said about her malnourishment. "Besides, let''s not force her to eat if she doesn''t want to. It''ll be painful if she gets indigestion or throws up the food from shoving it down her throat," Evelyn continued with a sweet smile. Evelyn flicked her wrist and gestured for the butler and maids to present the food beautifully. "Right," Linden reluctantly agreed, believing it was the best for Lina toe when she wanted to. - - - - - Lina was curled up in her chair drinking tea and could hear theughter from downstairs. Her bedroom was just a floor above the dining hall. She hugged her knees and peered up at the night sky. The moon was beautiful tonight. Her mother always wanted her to move to a higher floor, where it was morevish and the rooms wererger. Lina had always rejected, stating she loved this room the most. The reason was simple. The moon shone thergest and brightest here. It reminded Lina of her bedroom window from Teran, which specifically faced the magnificent night sky. "Having fish thiste will lead to indigestion," Lina told herself whenever she wished the hot tea would taste like food. Lina let out a small sigh and leaned back in her chair, frowning when she saw the paintings on the floor. Lina thought she was designing a normal piece. Who would''ve thought she had drawn her dream wedding dress? Her eyes zed over the sheer sleeves with tiny pearls, meant to look like the p of a swan''s wings. It was a beautiful dress that she''d imagine the swan princess to wear when they danced upon a crystalke. Lina hoped she''d never get to wear this wedding dress. It was to her horror that this dress resembled the exact one she saw in Kaden''s future. "Unable to forget that moment in the past¡­ when the sun was high, and droplets of desperate tears destroyed my heart..." Lina jumped at the mncholic ringtone from an infamous song. Her head snapped to her phone, wondering who the hell it was. When Lina picked up her phone, her eyes bulged at the contact. When did he have ess to her phone? And why did he have enough time to set his ringtone to something so depressing?! This crazy man! Chapter 70 - Sweet Dove Of Mine

Chapter 70 - Sweet Dove Of Mine

"Dove of mine¡ª" "When did you sneak your phone number into my phone and change my ringtone?!" Lina demanded the second she picked up the phone. Lina tried to remember the moments she left her phone alone. It was impossible. She was practically addicted to this little device only meant for phone calls, but she used it as her pass time. "Well, hello to you too," Kaden teased, his lips twitching when he heard her let out an aggravated breath. Seeing Lina had the energy to get angry, he was rxed. Kaden rested his head on the back of the couch, his arm casually slung on top of it. He swirled a ss of whiskey in his fingertips, the amber color reminding him of her eyes under the sunlight. It was a beautiful shade. Kaden always remembered the moments she''d smile and the world would light up. "Do you realize how creepy you sound?" Lina continued on. "And what''s with this teenage depression ringtone?" "It fits our situation, don''t you think, dove?" Kaden asked, his smirk prominent in his tone. Kaden could just picture her irritated expression. Her nose would re, her nostrils would scrunch, and her eyes would widen. She''d make a terrifying mother. Her kids would'' freeze in ce whenever she shot them in the face. He''d love to see it¡ªhis kids running from her as she chased after them for their mischievous deeds. Kaden''s smirk dropped. That moment never arrived. It could have, but it didn''t. All because he couldn''t set his pride aside. "The ringtone fits our situation?" Lina repeated with a scoff. "Which part? The segments of the past? The sun in the sky during the battlefield?" Kaden softly smiled, even though she could not see it. His woman. She was prideful and proud. Sometimes, it was real. Sometimes, it was a facade¡ªto hide her pain. Lina was just a scared little girl, desperate for adoration and attention. When she was rejected or hurt, she''d put up a big front. He saw right through her. "The desperate tears destroying my heart," Kaden whispered. "It has always been that line for me, dear dove of mine." Lina''s voice died in her throat. She stopped breathing for a second. The world came to an abrupt halt. Her heart was threatening to tear apart, in every single direction. Lina lowered her gaze to the floor, even though he couldn''t see her agony. Still, she wanted to hide her pain. Her pride wouldn''t allow anyone to see her cry. "I think I felt it," Lina mumbled. "In myst moments. Something hot and wet on my chest when everything went dark." Kaden swallowed. "Yeah?" Lina frowned. "Yeah." Kaden closed his eyes. He could still visualize it. The way her eyes slowly shut, the light leaving her gaze. The way she didn''t even reach for his hand as she left him. Despite the hundreds of years that passed, Kaden could still remember her. He could taste her on his lips. Hear the mighty roar in his mouth when he discovered her. And remember the warmth of her blood on his hand. Then, it all went cold. "Good," Kaden finally said. "Remember it well." Lina didn''t respond. She hugged her knees and leaned her face on them. "What did you call for?" Kaden cleared his throat. For a split moment, he had let down his walls. "Did you enjoy the food?" Kaden asked. "They''re your favorites." "I wonder how you found that out, Mr. Stalker," Lina grumbled. Despite her harsh words, Lina smiled. She felt warm and giddy on the inside. There was something about the way he cared for her. It was the bare minimum, but it still touched her chest. She was beginning to feel like a teenager in love again. "A little birdie told me," Kaden teased. "Want to know who?" "No." "Oh?" "I''m not crazy enough to talk to birds," Lina chortled. Kaden let out a warmugh. Hisughter tickled her chest. Lina suppressed the smile that cracked on her face. She loved this sound the most. He sounded less serious when he was smiling or humored. She liked that. "But you admit you''re crazy, dove," Kaden noted. "Everyone''s crazy to a certain extent," Lina said. "Not many admit it, though." Lina buried her face into her knee and smiled. There was something about his voice and tone. His voice was smooth like fine liquor and his tone was gentle like expensive silk. She could feel herself being lulled by him. "Really?" Lina asked. "Really," Kaden confirmed. "Truly?" Lina affirmed. "I''m beginning to think you have trust issues," Kaden said, with an edge to his voice. "Do you, dear dove?" Lina''sshes fluttered when she closed her eyes, savoring hisforting voice. She was beginning to grow sleepy in her dark room. "I do," Lina mumbled. "Two words I''ve always wanted to hear from you," Kaden mused. "Just not in this context." Lina''s heart skipped. Pitter. Patter. Maybe she was getting heart disease from him. Despite how aggravating he was, his attention was growing on her. She hummed in response. "Dove?" Kaden called, realizing her voice was growing distant with each passing second. Kaden imagined she was in bed now, even though it was still early at night. Not even the birds were folding their wings to sleep. They were just beginning their meal. "Eden?" Lina responded, yawning under her breath as she hugged her knees tighter. Maybe he was the key to not getting nightmares. "What an awful nickname. Are you sure you graduated from the top of your sses?" Kaden retorted, doubtful of her grades, but never her aplishments. He knew she was capable of great things. She always had been. "You think it''s terrible, but I think it''s terrific," Lina grumbled. "Doesn''t Kaden sound like Eden to you?" Kaden let out a loud sigh. This woman and her unusual antics. "No, it doesn''t." "Hmm¡­ in my opinion, it does," Lina said, her voice drifting into the distance. Lina was growing sleepy. His voice was a warm nket wrapped around her shoulders. She wondered when this realization dawned on her. She just hoped she wouldn''t get too used to listening to his voice before sleeping. "Well, your opinion is wrong," Kaden deadpanned. He settled his ss of whiskey down, deciding he didn''t need it anymore. Just this conversation was enough. "No, it''s not," Lina''s voice slurred. "Dove?" Kaden mused, realizing she was beginning to fall asleep on him. Did she like the sound of him that much? Something stirred within Kaden. Soon, she''d listen to it every night, in his arms, when she drifted to sleep. He wouldn''t have it any other way. His woman would sleep in the same bed as him, under the same nket, and tucked beside his body. "Eden¡­ I''m tired," Lina admitted. "Really now?" Kaden teased. "Really, really." "Then don''t hang up the phone," Kaden instructed, wanting to hear her soft snores. Kaden wondered if she knew she drooled in her sleep. She''d probably be mortified. He wanted to be the one to tell her that. He wanted to see her horrified expression. He wanted to witness the redness reach her cheeks and stain her ears. "I take it back¡­" Lina said. She snuggled into her chair, unable to fight off her sleep. "Take what back, dear dove?" "You''re not Mr. Stalker¡­ You''re Mr. Creep," Lina huffed. "Why not Dear Stalker or Dear Creep?" Kaden snorted. "Not like it''d offend me any less." "Heh¡­" Lina chuckled, delirious from her exhaustion. "How about Dear Immortal Tyrant?" Kaden rolled his eyes. "Sounds like the beginning of a letter dedicated to me, instead of a loving nickname." Lina hummed. "See to it as you deem fit¡­" Lina could no longer fight off her sleep. She drifted off into dreand,forted by the sound of his distant voice. Though he was not with her right now, she felt like he was. "Dove?" Kaden muttered. Lina didn''t respond. Kaden simply smiled. He imagined her sleeping face. The part of her lips, the squeeze of her eyes, and her small movements. Absolutely adorable. He didn''t want to disturb her, but he stayed on the line. Kaden listened to her soft breathing. Soon, there was a quiet snore. Kaden suppressed augh, even though his lips were struggling to hide the smile. "Goodnight, sweet dove of mine," Kaden whispered, hanging up the phone call. He rxed on the chair. A ghost of a smile lingered on his face. Indeed, it was a good night. Chapter 71 - Three Days In A Row

Chapter 71 - Three Days In A Row

The next morning, Lina was awakened bright and early by her brother. She groaned at her sore neck and body that ached from the ufortable position. "You have a perfectly good bed next to you, but choose to sleep on the chair," Milo snorted, crossing his arms in disapproval. "It''s not like you were kicked out by your wife or something. Why are youining about your body hurting when it''s your fault?" Milo added on, shaking his head. "You''re so responsible, it makes me wonder if you''re the oldest or if I am," Lina tiredly said, stretching out her muscles. Lina had difficulties turning her neck and knew she needed to do some yogater. Though, her body could never bend in the positions that the instructors online could. Sometimes she wondered if they removed a rib or two. "Besides, why are you waking me up early? It''s been three days in a row that I''ve been interrupted by someone," Lina grumbled, continuing to do her stretches in front of her brother. She noticed he was wearing his best pants and socks. What was going on? "Grandmother suddenly invited us over and you know mother is always stressed when that happens," Milo grunted. As much as Milo loved his Grandmother, he hated getting all dressed up. Milo enjoyed wearingfortable jeans, but today, he was shoved into hard khaki pants and ufortable socks that went all the way up to his shin. The material was bothering his skin. "Invited us over for what?" Lina asked. Lina realized he was wearing a salmon polo shirt with an infamous white logo on it. The color was her Grandmother''s favorite, which only meant their mother picked it out. Milo wouldn''t be caught dead wearing a color that didn''tpliment his skin. Unfortunately, his mother had ambushed him this morning and even threatened to take away the tickets Kaden gave him. "I don''t know," Milo admitted with a shrug. "Though, the chauffeur is waiting outside for us. So you should get dressed as soon as possible. Well, maybe you have time, since mother is doing her makeup and changing her outfit for the tenth time this morning." Lina slowly nodded her head. She supposed her grandparents heard the news from William, her Uncle. Word of her marriage to Kaden would soon spread like wildfire. She needed to prepare herself, so another ambush likest time didn''t happen. "By the way," Milo said. "Did you see the news? The mediapany that targeted you the most is going through a crisis right now!" Lina paused. She was suddenly reminded of what Kaden said. "Is it about an executive''s wife who''s cheating on him with two men?" Lina asked, heading straight to her bathroom. "Yeah! How did you know?" Milo said with an energetic voice, even though he already figured out who it was. "Let''s just say, I have a protective hound guarding me," Lina drylymented. Lina knew this wasn''t the end of Kaden''s wrath. All of thepanies that exposed her in the media had a target on their back. This executive was the domino that started the chain of downfalls. - - - - - The drive to the Yang Main Mansion was nerve-wracking. For Lina, who hadn''t stepped foot in this ce since her childhood, she was rubbing her fingers together. Whenever their grandparents wanted to see the family, they''d go directly to the Second Main Mansion. Not everyone had the privilege to set foot in the prestigious Main Mansion. Land in Ritan was scarce and every square inch was extremely expensive. Not to mention, it was difficult to secure even a house in the city. Despite that, the Yang Main Mansion had a zip code of its own, withnd that spanned for acres beyond. Although they had deep ties in the neighboring city, two generations ago, the Yang n moved to Ritan, which caused their already high-worth to skyrocket far into the skies. "Now, make sure to greet your grandmother with your biggest smiles. Mind your manners, even to the servants. They serve as your grandparents'' ears and eyes," Evelyn said. The children didn''t respond. "Also, don''t forget to bow at a ny-degree angle when you see them. Make sure to not overstep any boundaries or do anything to embarrass me," Evelyn instructed. Evelyn couldn''t remember thest time she had even stepped through these gates. After her shot-gun wedding with Linden twenty-two years ago, the matriarch practically shunned her. Evelyn thought this was the main reason and had always viewed herself as the victim of this affair. Everyone knew otherwise. "You''re stressing the children out," Linden muttered. Linden had grown up in this house, thus didn''t really feel as anxious as his wife. Though, he didn''t forget theck of invitation extended to her. Linden should''ve expected her behavior when she got into the car, smelling like she took a bath in expensive perfumes with scents that the matriarch liked. Everyone believed Lawrence ruled over the Yang n. There wasn''t a single person in the world who''d go against Lawrence''s order. Everyone, except a formidable woman¡ªhis wife. "I''m stressing myself out. Look at them, Linden, they''re always glued to their phones! They never listen to what we say. Don''t you think you should reprimand them?" Evelynined, her voice rising with fervor. Lina continued to tap through her phone, checking her notifications for the day, responding to a text from Isabelle. Her finger paused. She received a good morning text from Kaden. "Let the children be," Linden pacified his wife. [My beloved hubby: Good morning. Did you have a wet dream about me?] Lina''s face went red. She nced at Milo who was seated next to her. Luckily, he was too engrossed in his mobile game to say something. Lina''s fingers trembled as she tried to change his contact name. [My beloved hubby: Don''t try to change my contact name. We should at least act the part of a married couple, no?] Lina became paranoid. Was he watching her? [My beloved hubby: And no, I''m not watching you. Your behavior is too predictable. Now smile for the men guarding you.] Lina''s eyes went wide. So he was watching her! Her head snapped to the window, only to realize the car had passed through the Yang Main Mansion gates. It was impossible for Kaden to guard her. But with a man like him, you''d never know¡­ [My beloved hubby: I know you looked. Stop worrying, I really didn''t track you yet. Now, answer my question.] Lina was flustered by him. And he wasn''t even here! She red at her phone screen, wondering how he managed to read her so well. Was he spying on her through the phone camera? This man and his tricks. "Lina, who are you texting?" Evelyn asked. She was seated besides Milo and couldn''t look. "N-no one," Lina responded, her eyes glued to the phone. [Lina: You''re crazy. The only dream I have of you are nightmares.] [My beloved hubby: Ah, so you admit to dreaming of me.] [Lina: Nightmares.] [My beloved hubby: Still dreams.] Aggravated by his arrogance, Lina shut off her phone and tossed it onto herp. Just then, she saw the car had finally driven up the long, winding path leading to the Main Mansion. Her Grandfatherined of the alleviation of the Second Mansion, but the Main House was perched proudly on a hill on the outskirts of Ritan withnd worth millions. Talk about an exaggeration. Lina fondly smiled to herself. Her Grandfather always had something to nitpick. Just then, her phone dinged again. "It doesn''t seem like no one," Evelyn said, attempting to peer at her daughter''s phone. "It must be her husband, let her be," Linden responded for his daughter who had picked up the phone again. [My beloved hubby: Besides dreaming about me, think of me throughout the day.] [Lina: You need to dete your enormous ego.] [My beloved hubby: Now, now You shouldn''t give a man such a great opportunity to allude to something else.] Lina''s face grew redder. This man was insufferable! Even so, Lina couldn''t help but wonder about his length and thickness. The warmth of his skin against hers, his rough hands caressing her thighs, his low groan when he pressed their bodies together. From the eight ridges of hisrge, muscr body that lowered into sharp lines¡­ Instantly, Lina shook her head, deleting the dirty thought from her mind. Maybe she was losing her sanity from theck of food. Yeah, that definitely had to be it. And not the desire for his hands to touch her body, for his lips to mark her skin again, and to see the devious tilt of his mouth. It was definitely not that. Chapter 72 - An Old Friend

Chapter 72 - An Old Friend

When the car came to a slow stop, Lina slipped her phone away. She soothed out her chiffon dress and gazed out the window. As expected, at the front entrance, the servants had already rushed outside to greet the third son. Lina was quiet the entire time as her parents got out of the car first, then her, followed by Milo. "Wee back to the Main Mansion, Third Young Lord," the maids and butlers said in perfect unison, from practicing many times. The servants lowered themselves into a deep bow. "Wee back, Young Miss and Young Master," they added,pletely ignoring Evelyn, the uninvited guest. Evelyn was dumbfounded by their behavior, but expected as much. Evelyn was never weed by the Yang family, despite giving them a healthy grandson and unprecedented granddaughter. Her stain from a shot-gun marriage could never be washed away. Though, today''s attitude was much worse. Usually, the workers here would still have the decency to greet her. Today they seemed impatient and wanted to get out of her presence as soon as possible. Whenever the employees saw the favored people, they''d smile even politer and lower themselves even lower. "Grandmother," Milo chirped when he saw a formidable woman standing at the doorway of the entrance. Grandmother was being escorted by the older head maid, who had apanied her since they were children. "Mother," Linden instantly greeted, providing her a small nod of acknowledgement. Lina searched for her grandfather, but didn''t see him. She was disappointed. Lina wanted to tell him the good news in person. Well, was it even good news that she was getting married to Kaden? She thought back to his tender words, rough actions, and teasing behavior. "Don''t stand there and intimidate them like that, Rina," Lawrence softly chuckled, walking out of the doors to greet his family. Lawrence had just gotten off an important phone call when his least favorite grandchildren arrived. "Hmph." Rina said nothing. Rina stared at the family with a strict and straight expression, as if a single w would lead to a scolding. Rina first nced at Milo, wearing her favorite color. Then, Lina wore a modest dress. And finally, her son who was in white. The color she thought looked best on him. Rina''s rigid features softened a bit. Whenever Rina saw this family, her mouth would pucker like she ate something sour. Sometimes she liked them, sometimes she didn''t. "Come, Milo, I''ve prepared sweets for you," Rina finally said, her lips curling into a fond smile. Rina beckoned her favorite grandson over. Milo was her favorite because he was the youngest of the family and meant to be doted on. "It''s made of sweetened red bean paste, your favorite," Rina added on, waving her son over as well. She ignored the mother and daughter duo, sharply casting them a frown. Lina wondered what happened. Usually, her grandmother treated her kindly. She wondered if it was because her grandmother already knew the truth. Whilst her grandfather controlled thepany, her grandmother controlled the house. It was traditional and old-fashioned, but worked for them. Her grandmother was the one who knew all thetest gossip, trends, and fuss. Her grandfather knewpetitor''s secrets, the stock charts, and influxes. They were worlds apart, but like most Yang men, Lawrence adored his wife. "My least favorite granddaughter,e and greet your grandpa," Lawrence stifled out, his mouth stuck in a permanent scowl. There were even lines on his handsome face, not from smiling, but from frowning deeply. "If you hated me that much, you wouldn''t even want to see me, much less greet you, Grandfather," Lina snorted, but nheless, approached him. Lawrence rolled his eyes at her words. This granddaughter of his. She was named after Rina, his wife, and his third son. Abination of their names, concocted by Evelyn in hopes that the near-illegitimate daughter would curry their favors. "Here, take this," Lawrence instructed her, forcing her to hold out a hand. Lina slowly revealed her pale palms. Lawrence always frowned at the sight of her palms. Her wealth lines were strong and foresaw a wealthy future, but her marriage and family line wasckluster. "Candy," Lawrence stated, dropping it into her hand. Lina blinked, staring at the item. He always managed to sneak some kind of sweets into her hand. Her lips twitched. "Candy again?" Lina chuckled. Lina still remembered when she was a small kid, chasing after a grandfather who hated grandchildren. Lawrence especially hated granddaughters, for they couldn''t pass on the family name, and would be married off into another family, meant to serve her husband''s side. "Of course," Lawrence said with a slight hmph, his proud shoulders squared. Even though Lina was younger and healthier than him, he was still taller than her. One wouldn''t even think he had children as grown as William and grandchildren nearing the same age as well. Lawrence''s svelte body was brimming with youth. His wrinkled skin was tight in areas where he packed the most muscles. Lawrence needed to stay fit, or else Rina might like another man. They had been married for far too long, but women in power could always be seduced. "You used to dig through my pockets for candy until I finally gave some to you," Lawrence chided her. "I can''t have you doing the same." Linaughed. She remembered it well. One day, Lawrence caught Lina being scolded by Evelyn for eating candy¡ªsomething every kid did. After the lecture, Lawrence offered her a tiny mint. Little Lina had graciously taken it, despite the bitter taste. "Your horrible mother used to tell the maids and butlers to not give you any. They''d be punished if they did," Lawrence bitterly said, leaving his daughter-inw standing outside while he guided his granddaughter indoors. "I made sure to give you triple the amount you could eat," Lawrence added on. Lawrence reminiscened of Lina when she was still adorable. She''d happily run to him, with her tiny teeth on disy, cling onto his leg and hold on tightly, peering up at him for a treat. She reminded him of a puppy. "Well, I was a chubby child," Lina admitted. "Perhaps having that much candy was for my own food." "Children should experience their childhood while they still can," Lawrence reprimanded her, his voice cold with guilt. Theughter left Lina''s face. She frowned a bit. "But it is the Yang family who made sure I did not have a childhood," Lina said. Lawrence let out a small sigh at the past. "Indeed, it is the Yang n who have failed you," Lawrence agreed. Lawrence took her hand and gave it a gentle pat. "But you grew up strong and independent, never needing to rely on anyone," Lawrence said. Lina''s heart pricked. She lowered her eyes, even though she wanted to tell the truth. She was a child. She didn''t need to be independent. She needed to learn how to trust others. Lina''s lips trembled. She didn''t want to upset or disappoint her grandfather, thus, kept her mouth shut. "Now, this candy might be your new favorite, crafted from the highest ceremonial grade matcha and creamy sweet milk. An old friend went abroad and brought these back for you," Lawrence added. Lawrence nodded to the candy in her other hand, even though it was just a single one. There was more waiting for her in the living room, sitting in a bowl of her favorite sweets. Lawrence couldn''t imagine this future turning out like his. He hated children. Hated how much they hogged his wife''s adoration and attention. Lawrence wanted Rina''s gaze on him and only him. Yet, he was forced to share it with three sons, one daughter, and too many grandchildren. Only after Lina grew on him did Lawrence make efforts for the house to be grandchildren-friendly. Specifically, granddaughter-friendly. "An old friend?" Lina echoed, following him to the living room. It was a perfect spot for her to drop the news of her marriage. Not far off, Lina saw her grandmother scolding Milo for something, and her father absentmindedly listening in. "Yes," Lawrence responded, dread in his voice, with a slight twinge of irritation. He shed Lina a pointed gaze. "An old friend," Lawrence confirmed. "Was it delivered personally by him?" Lina skeptically asked, knowing old people usually didn''t like to travel, especially if they were her grandfather''s friends. "No, it''s by his grandson," Lawrence admitted, just as the living room doors opened up. Lina turned her head to the living room. Her mood instantly worsened. Her mouth turned into a straight line. She stared nkly at the man sitting on the couch, whose back was turned. Only at the sound of the opening doors did he stand up. And before he could introduce himself, Lina opened her mouth. "Everett." Chapter 73 - [Bonus ]Dont You Dare

Chapter 73 - [Bonus ]Don''t You Dare

Lina''s expressionpletely changed. Everyone knew. She always maintained her features well, especially in this house with its rigid rules¡ªnever disrespect guests, never frown at them, or heaven forbid, re their way. It wasn''t the way a woman should behave. Lina did everything she shouldn''t. Her lips curled in irritation, her eyes sharpening, and her face reflected disgust. "What is this ambush?" Lina asked, her voice like hellfire. Lina turned to her grandfather. Seeing his unwavering expression, she realized he wasn''t the one who invited Everett. Lawrence couldn''t have. Lina knew he hated Everett. Which only left one option¡ªher grandmother. Anything Rina Yang decided, Lawrence saw to it the decision was made. In modern terms, Lawrence was a simp. The biggest simp of them all. Lina knew she was ring daggers at her grandmother. "What is the meaning of this, Grandmother?" Lina sharply asked, turning to the woman in question. Rina shed her granddaughter a warning look. In this country, women rarely took their families'' surnames, as they''d do in the West. The Yang n was such a prominent figure, it''d be impossible not to¡ªespecially when Lawrence''s older brother was the Imperial Emperor in the capital city of the East. "You wronged a pitiful young man with a bright future," Rina said. "I am here to make amends." Lina was stunned silent. All her life, she was taught by her mother to please the Yang Matriarch and Patriarch. Never disrespect Rina, whose older sister was the Imperial Empress. Never disrespect Lawrence, whose older brother was the Imperial Emperor. Royal families controlled the world now. They were the government who handled thews, the people, and thends. Lawrence was a powerhouse of his own and Rina was the fort holding everything in ce. "Grandmother," Lina uttered like it was going to be thest thing she''d ever say. Lina reminded herself to remain calm. She had worked her entire life pleasing her grandparents and the Yang n. She had sacrificed her interests for things they picked out for her. Lina loved art, but they loved the violin, so she was a child prodigy with many awards. Lina loved board games, but Lawrence loved chess, so she was a national champion. Every step she had ever taken in life, she had taken for them. "Everett is the victim because he paints himself as one," Lina stated. "Enough," Rina warned, her voice shaking with disbelief that her granddaughter would dare disrespect the guest in front of her. Every single rule of this house was being threatened. "He ambushed me with the paparazzi so the world would think we''re dating, so that he could force me into marrying him. Mother meddled with my affairs and allowed Uncle to publish the photos," Lina argued, but was still mindful of her tone. Lina tried to be respectful. She tried to get her side of the story out because it mattered just as much as Everett''s. "You are being incredibly unpleasant right now," Rina scolded, shing her a disgruntled gaze. She was used to Lina''s obedience. If Rina wanted Lina to study dance, Lina would be a ballerina. If Rina wanted Lina to smile, Lina would have a pageant-winning grin. If Rina wanted Lina to marry someone, then Lina would put on the white dress. This was the granddaughter Rina had gotten for the past twenty-two years. And she wasn''t going to expect anything else. "Now sit," Rina snapped at her granddaughter. The warmth in her voice had turned cold as ice. She wasn''t going to take ''no'' for an answer. Lina''s eyes shed with a warning. Her nose red and she bit down on her tongue. Hard. She wanted to draw blood, to taste the metal in her mouth so it''d shock her senses and calm her nerves. When Everett was standing there with a victimplex, how was Lina possibly going to behave? "Lina," Lawrence softly said, cing a hand upon her shoulder. Lina was firm as a tree in the middle of a snowstorm. She was the tree whose branches still had leaves despite the winter wondend. Lawrence helped her to the couch, using slight force. He knew his granddaughter had a fiery side to her. She always drowned the mes with obedience. She couldn''t let the ember grow, but with each day she was forced to y the perfect granddaughter, the fire got stoked. "I''m not here to force you, Lina," Everett softly told her, offering a gentle smile whilst she took a seat. "It seems we have a misunderstanding," Everett began, his gaze shifting to Rina, who sat to the left, on a lone armchair by herself. "Your parents had a misunderstanding when they said you were intentionally born," Lina muttered under her breath, looking anywhere but him. Everett heard that. The entire family did. "Lina!" Rina sharply reprimanded, her mouth twisting with irritation. Lawrence instantly came to soothe the situation. He had his two favorite people in the whole world at war with each other. "You''re not being ambushed. Not with me on your side," Lawrence reminded Lina, softly patting her on the upper back. Lina responded by shifting away from him. She didn''t want his gentle affection now. She knew he was not on her side. He was on his wife''s side, the woman he loved with all of his heart. "Don''t lie to me," Lina said to Everett. Then, her gaze wandered to the entire family. "All of you," Lina sneered. "You raised me to be a child genius, so stop treating me like a fool." Everett was rmed. A child genius? He didn''t know about that? He wanted an intelligent woman, not a wise woman. There was a difference. One liked to hold good conversations, the other liked to lead it. He wanted a submissive housewife. "And you," Lina sharply said to Everett. "Go find some other heiress to harass." Lina shifted back in her seat, ignoring the warning re of her grandmother and the loud sigh of her grandfather. Lina was horrified at disappointing them. She had built her self-worth on pleasing the entire family. Now, Lina understood what Kaden meant. People didn''t think she was sweet because she was kind. They called her sweet because she was everyone''s favorite. "Because I''m already married," Lina said. Everett shot out of his chair, his eyes wide. Lina stiffened, feeling chills crawling down her spine, like little bugs. "Don''t you dare," Everett warned. Lina innocently tilted her head. She batted hershes and shed him a smile. Ah, this man was easy to provoke. "That''s right," Lina said, ncing at her parents. She realized everyone was seated but Evelyn. "You finish that sentence and I can promise you, you''ll regret it!" Rina said, her voice like a knife ready to cut someone. She, too, rose to her full height, which was only an inch taller than her granddaughter. Lina raised her chin. For the first time in her life, she was going to defy her grandmother. And for good reasons. She would no longer tolerate people making decisions for her. "I''m married to Kaden DeHaven." Lina''s gaze traveled across the room, making a point to look everyone in the eyes. "And none of you can change my decision," Lina said, dropping the bomb right into a fiery pit. Chapter 74 - Race Of Heirs

Chapter 74 - Race Of Heirs

Rina was the first to break the deafening silence. She raised her gaze, calm and poised like a woman in her domain. "Your marriage is nothing but names on paper," Rina softly said, her voice filled with wisdom. She had been raised in a wolf''s den worse than the life Lina lived. At the end of the day, Lina was the granddaughter Rina had seen grow up the most. The one hated by Evelyn, sheltered by Lawrence, and loved by everyone in the Yang family. What did Lina know about hardship? "Kaden Dehaven has no background, no family, no traditions. He appeared out of nowhere five years ago and suddenly became the infamous Young Master of House Dehaven," Rina stated. Five years ago? Lina blinked. She didn''t know much about House DeHaven, except they owned apany that bordered a monopoly, and had power on the ground and Underground as well¡ªthey ran both the business and mafia world. Lina realized half a decade ago she was sixteen years old. Why did Kaden suddenly decide to show himself to the public? It was dangerous. He was an immortal. "I am disappointed you''d choose a questionable man with unknown origins over the man we''ve chosen for you, who has a great family and reputation. Yes, this decision wasn''t made by you, but you forget you are a Yang and a woman," Rina reminded her. "Back then, women had no say in this world, not until a little Zhao woman came along and married into the family, shaking the foundations. Some say you resemble her, with your fierceness and resoluteness," Rina admitted, nodding her head at where Lina wasing from. Decisions made by men meant to control her. Rina had experienced it herself. The burning ring on her finger reminded her of that much. It was either she married Lawrence by will or by kidnapping. "But you need to understand your mother''s struggles. You''re trying to leave the Yang family by abandoning your surname in college. It''s not going to work. You are a Yang. Blood of my blood, bone of my bone, flesh of my soul. You are to marry whoever we tell you to." The ground might as well have given up on Lina. Her legs shook with the disappointment she had experienced. All her life, she had obeyed them. Lina had sacrificed what she loved for their sake, given up what made her happy for their sake, and that wasn''t enough. It would never be enough, Lina realized. Nothing she ever did would leave an impact, not unless it went against tradition. "Your mother was in the wrong for allowing the photos to be published. Your Uncle was in the wrong to decide your marriage to Everett without your agreement. But you''re also in the wrong for leading men on," Rina said. "Your beauty is your weakness when it should''ve been your strength." Lina felt something inside of her crack. No more obedience. No more good girl. If her family was going to corner her, then she was going to fight. She wouldn''t run. She would pick her battles and win them. Twenty-two years on this earth. Twenty-two years of lessons were taught by them on gueri warfare tactics. If this was how they were going to treat her, then she was going to show them the lion they raised. "No, grandmother," Lina coldly said. "Thanks for monologuing, but I don''t care. You have no guardianship over me. I am an adult. You can''t force me to marry anyone." Lina took a step back. "Kidnap me. Lock me up. You will soon know just how frightening the man I''ve chosen to marry can be." Lina knew how Rina got married. Her grandmother was an innocent Princess in the Imperial Family when her grandfather caught a glimpse of her. At that moment, Lawrence decided he wanted her. A young woman with all the naivety in the world. He wanted her because she was easy to control. Her grandparents must''ve thought Lina was exactly like Rina. That all these years of obedience would not lead to a rebellion. Rina tried to rebel by running away, but was kidnapped until she was dragged to the wedding hall. The lover she had on the side was just a poor civilian who had no way of protecting her. Lina was different. "You''re pathetic, do you know that?" Lina said to Everett, realizing he must''ve had a connection to her grandmother, one way or another. "To corner me with my family in hopes of marrying me," Lina spat out. "It is the lowest of lows." Lina looked everyone in the eyes. Specifically, her grandmother. "You should''ve understood me the most. You were dragged to the wedding altar, screaming and kicking for freedom. Now, you''re doing the same to your granddaughter." Rina jolted, her resolution threatening to crack. "We all have to sacrifice something for being born a woman. I am preventing you from the years of hardship experienced after my marriage. ept him as your husband now, instead of fighting your way to death." "We should sacrifice nothing in the first ce," Lina coldly said. "How could you subject me to the same abuse, the same gaslighting, the same maniption? How dare you?" Lina raised her eyes to Everett. She knew what he wanted. She wasn''t an idiot. "I changed my mind," Lina snarled. "Today''s event has made me realize something, grandmother. You''re right. I am powerless and a woman. As you said, I will use my beauty to my advantage." Lina sharply turned to her grandfather. Whether this was his n all along or not, she was going to ept the crown of this bloody regime. She was going to gain so much power, they would have no choice but to bow down to her. "Announce it to the world," Lina told her grandfather, her eyes set aze like a phoenix soaring through the night sky. "As of today, Lina Yang will enter the Heir Race of Yang Enterprise. Power is what I want, and power is what I shall get," Lina snarled. "No!" Everett sharply objected. Everett instantly realized the minute she entered the race, she would be a power-hungry woman. That was not what he wanted in a woman. It was not what he wanted his wife to be. "It will be announced," Lawrence said. His behavior left the air ominous and predictable. All he had ever wanted was for that announcement to be made. The little girl chasing after him, hugging onto his leg, and smiling the brightest was no longer there. She had grown up. She had matured. She had finally realized what she was made for. "By tomorrow morning, the world will remember your name again," Lawrence said. "Your aplishments will not be hidden away anymore." Lina raised her head, looked her grandmother in the eyes, and nodded. She could see her grandmother''s unsheathed rage. The disobedience. The broken house rules. All of it. Lina was going to shatter them. Once she acquired the Main House, to hell with these rules. To hell with forcing everyone to obey by tradition. Tradition was peer pressure from the dead. "Let everything be unearthed." Lina squared her shoulders, turned on her heels, and stormed off. Now that the true heir had entered the game, her rtives would start scrambling. Lina knew why her grandfather and uncles favored her. Lina had what it took to be the heiress. Her First Uncle had no children to support. Her Second Uncle was a cruel man. Her father was kind-hearted. Her aunt was too caring. Lina had thebination of everyone''s qualities in her family. Her grandfather''s intelligence, her First Uncle''s cunning, her Second Uncle''s cruelty, her father''s gentleness, and her aunt''s gentle temperament. Roll it into a ball and it was the heir that Lawrence envisioned. "You''re trying to outshine your cousins?" Rina demanded, not believing her own eyes and ears. Rina couldn''t forget it¡ªthe little granddaughter that sat by her side, drinking tea and ying with dolls. Rina had almost forgotten the envy in Lina''s eyes when she watched her older cousin attend schooling. Lina hated how her older cousin was praised for meager aplishments when Lina had won more awards. The entire family fawned over them for doing the bare minimum. Rina wished she had seen it sooner. All along, Rina thought Lina was resolute about being the wallflower in the family¡ªalways blending into the background. It was what Rina had in mind for the women of the house. Rina didn''t realize she was the reason these traditions were going to be abolished. "There''s no need to try," Lina coldly said, looking over her shoulders. "I''ve already outshined them." Chapter 75 - Fireball

Chapter 75 - Fireball

Lina left the house without another word. She didn''t even look back. She got into the chauffeur''s car, told him to drive to DeHaven Conglomerate, and the rest would be decided from there on out. In the car ride, Lina reflected on her life actions. She was so worried about disappointing people that she had been blind to the fact that they had consistently disappointed her. What was the point of gaining favorability if she did nothing with it? Lina tucked her fingers together, an rming realization surfacing. Her ability hadn''t been activated the entire day. Her blood ran cold. But she wanted to see Kaden''s future again. The more she saw, the more she''d try to change it. RING! RING! Lina took the phone out of her pocket. "Hello, Uncle," Lina greeted on the first ring. "You sure know how to shake up this family," William mused, leaning back in his chair and ncing down at the nice, cushy package he just got. "I heard from Lawrence that you''re set on bing the heiress now?" William stated, smiling at how different she was from everyone he knew. Much more different than the first Chairwoman of Feili, who at the time was also the first and only Chairwoman of an infamouspany called Zhao Corporation even though she never wanted that position. "You better watch out, Uncle. I''ming for your seat," Lina said, crossing her legs and staring out the window. Disappointment weighed heavily on her shoulders. Lina didn''t think her own family would do this to her. They''d force her into a marriage she had objected to more than once. There was no one in this family she could rely on without doubting their intentions. Lina felt all alone. No one she could turn to. No one she could talk about her burdens with. No one except a man named Kaden DeHaven. Lina was startled at the final thought. It hade out of nowhere. "Go ahead," Williamughed. "I am just warming this chair for you." Lina smiled a bit at his words, but it was empty¡ªout of courtesy, and not from her heart. She continued to look out the window. "You''re suddenly amicable," Lina realized. "What caused it? Did my husband have anything to do with it?" William smiled. This girl was just so wise. "He did, actually. I received lovely shares of Dehaven Conglomerate and coboration for real estate in the district that''s being redeveloped for wealthy schools to migrate to." Lina raised her brows. In this country, people couldn''t just go to the school they wanted. Prestigious and highly-ranked schoolings'' admission was highly determined by whether or not the student living in the area. If all of the best schools were gathered in one spot, that district''s real estate would be off the roof. "I see," Lina said, realizing why her Uncle yielded so quickly. What are a few meager shares in Lere Law Firm inparison to passive ie and extreme increase of worth? This was Kaden DeHaven''s way of winning over the brains of the family. Lina expected as much. With the power that Kaden possessed, Lina was more curious about him. Why did he show up five years ago, out of nowhere? He did realize people were going to expect him to age at some point¡­ right? "Come and visit me some time, Lina. Your husband is going to have at least a 500% increase in his worth. Everyone will be looking at you now, his wife," William said, examining the newly gifted chess pieces sitting in front of him, crafted from crystals, courtesy of Kaden DeHaven. Even for a wealthy man like William, he wondered if Kaden''s pockets were limitless. "Soon, they''ll be looking at me, not because I am his wife, but because I am Lina Yang, the future Chairwoman of Yang Enterprise," Lina confidently said. She knew her Uncle preferred these traits. Arrogance above all, reassurance in oneself, William liked traits that mirrored his. When most felt threatened, William felt relieved. At least the future generation wasn''t going to be ruined. "I like your thinking. Keep that head on your body and you''ll best even the most cunning of scheming rtives," William said. His phone began to buzz again and he pulled back to see it was a cousin contacting him. "As we speak, your distant aunts and uncles are already calling me," William snorted. They were threatened by Lina''s presence. Lina joined the heir''s racete, but she was already on the front lines. "Have fun," Lina said, hanging up and leaving him to the storm. Lina hoped her rtives would continue to harass William. It''d be payback for making the decision to marry her off to Everett. - - - - - [Fireball wife: I''m going to your office.] A phone dinged in the presentation. Everyone went quiet. Who dared to have a conversation in the middle of an important meeting like this?! Did they not fear the great wrath of Kaden DeHaven? Every pair of eyes snapped to the phone. The phone sitting in front of their Boss. "Proceed," Kaden said, his voiceposed and mellow. Instantly, the presenters acted as nothing happened. They continued with the presentation slides, even though their eyes kept on sneaking back to their Boss. What was going on? Who could their Boss be texting at this hour? Then, they witnessed something that had never happened. Their Boss, the heartless and frigid man, was actually smiling! His frigid expression was gone. How was this possible?! Thank the Heavens, it might snow in the middle of Spring soon. [My beloved hubby: Come sooner.] Lina''s lips twitched at his wording. Maybe she had a dirty mind, or maybe he spoke too indirectly. [Fireball wife: And if I don''t?] Another ding. The presenters secretly nced at their Boss again. Oh my god! Their eyes widened and their mouths dropped open. Everyone in the room was bbergasted. In the dark and dreary meeting room, their Boss was smiling. Like, an actual smile! His eyes were even softened. For once, he resembled a normal man. Forget snow in Spring, tomorrow, the world was going to be destroyed! This unprecedented event shocked everyone to their core. They had never seen such adoration on their frightening boss''s face. "Return back to the slides," Kaden snarled, without even looking up from his phone. "R-right away," the presenters said, quickly scrambling back to what he was initially talking about. The presenters were discussing the mishaps over the flowers and how quickly the vendors supplied them with better quality products, but was half the price due to the inconvenience. [My beloved hubby: I''ll make youe faster myself.] Lina pressed her legs together, feeling a pulse in between her thighs. What the hell¡­ she didn''t even think that ce had a pulse. Her face went red at his words. [Fireball wife: Do you have to make everything have double meanings?] [My beloved hubby: It only has double meanings because you want it to.] Lina let out a smallugh. This man was aggravating. Annoying but he still affected her. She felt her heart stir at his wording. She slipped her phone away upon seeing they were nearing the office. Lina had initiallye to convince him of something, but after texting him, she wasn''t too sure anymore. Holding back a small sigh, she wondered more about Kaden''s future. Why was she crying in front of an altar by herself? Chapter 76 - For My Pet Fish

Chapter 76 - For My Pet Fish

The only thing Lina could think of was that Kaden deserted her at the altar. Her heart trembled at the thought of that. "Young Miss, we''ve arrived," the chauffeur told her with a gentle smile. The driver could tell she was thinking deeply about something. She always was. Ever since the Young Miss was a child, there was a distant look in her eyes, like she was mentally bounding thousands of steps ahead of her age. "Thank you," Lina said, just as a man opened the door for her. Lina''s lips parted in surprise. She stared at him, dumbstruck that he had personallye to do this. Everywhere around them, people paused to look. Their eyes widened in amazement when they realized what he had done. "Kaden," Lina muttered, her heart fluttering when his lips tugged upwards. "After you," Kaden stated, offering her a hand. Lina''s eyes locked onto his outstretched palm. Like her, he had amazing wealth lines, but subpar marriage and love lines. She took his hand and her eyes zed over. Images of a bed, a woman crying and handcuffs shed inside of her mind. Her head snapped up, startled. "Why do you look so surprised?" Kaden mused, his smile widening when she flushed red like she hadn''t expected him to show up to greet her. Though, he was curious why she had looked distant for a split second. Suddenly, her hand was gone. Kaden''s airy mood dispersed. He did not like her rejection; his face darkening with each second. "I thought Sebastian would be waiting, not the chief himself," Lina responded, apanying him into the grand entrance. She was surprised to see Sebastian was indeed waiting, but with a team of people. In the crowd, she recognized Anakin. "You think I wouldn''te to greet my wife?" Kaden returned, his voice cruel and cold. Lina turned to him, hurt by the tone. She was used to it, but thought he''d treat her kinder. She didn''t want to touch him in public, where his employees were watching. What if they lost respect for him at the public disy of affection? Everyone was looking at them. "You''re angry. Why?" Lina asked, realizing his behavior had flipped like a switch. It happened before her eyes too. He seemed in good spirits when he greeted her at the car, but after she pulled away, he seemed hateful. "How''d you feel if I let your hand go?" Kaden retorted, cing a hand on her lower back to guide them towards the private elevator. Kaden didn''t stop for Sebastian, Anakin, or his personal team of people. He continued walking, letting them trail one step behind them. But he shot them a warning look, daring anyone to take a peek at his wife''s backside. "I didn''t want to embarrass you," Lina responded. "My Uncles ''t dislike it when their wives want PDA." Kaden scoffed, rolling his eyes. "Tell their wives to get a divorce then." Lina''s lips struggled to suppress a smile. She cast him a nce and tilted her head. "You can''t just tell them to get divorced¡ª" "If they''re unhappy, why not leave?" Kaden retorted. Lina had nothing else to say. They came to a stop in front of the private elevator. He scanned his fingerprints. While most employees needed their ID card, fingerprints, and passcode, his was a simple identification. Kaden grabbed her by the waist and shifted her body in front of him. His wide shoulders hid her carefully. Then, he stiffened. Lina leaned back,pletely unaware that he was just hiding her from his peers. "Would you let me leave if I was unhappy?" Lina muttered under her breath. Kaden''s fingers dug into her waist, his lips brushing against her ear. She froze. "Never." Lina frowned. "And you think they can?" "I won''t make you unhappy," Kaden stated, smiling against her ear while she red at the closed doors of the elevator. Lina doubted his words. She sulked to herself, despite asking the stupid question. "That''s impossible," Lina stated. "Then don''t ask impossible questions," Kaden retorted. Lina realized he was right. She was relieved when the elevator dinged open and he lightly pushed her inside. She turned in time to see he had shot a warning stare at his employees. "Don''t have sex in the elevator," Anakin bit out, irritated that he had to wait for another one. Lina choked at his words, her face warm. "You''ll find out," Kaden responded. Sebastian looked mortified, shooting Anakin a warning with his eyes. Even the other team of people cleared their throats, their ears red with the imagery. Thewyer ignored him, folding his arms across his chest. They both knew their Boss would. Soon, the doors dinged shut. Kaden leaned against the elevator railing, admiring her beautiful body. She turned around and he was already smirking. "You did sign the contract," Kaden smoothly said, reaching his long arms out to touch her. Kaden cupped the side of her hips and brought her towards him. "Anytime. Anywhere," Kaden whispered, his tone lowering. He pressed her body against his, as his arm slithered across her lower back, just so she could feel his hardening member. "Youst only thirty seconds?" Lina asked, sliding her hand up his chest and blinking innocently up at him. That was how long it took to get to the top floor. "You''ll find out," Kaden grunted, humored by her teasing. She was cute. He''d give her that. His other hand grabbed hers, guiding her where to touch him. Lina''s fingers trembled at his hard body, crafted from muscle and stamina. His chest felt smooth, but when he dragged her hand down, she felt eight powerful lines. Her mouth watered to run her tongue upon them. "I''d rather you show me," Lina teased, pulling her hand away as the doors slid open. Lina turned around, grateful that it was empty. She pushed off of his body, but he didn''t let her go. "Kaden¡ª" "I''ll show you now." Lina blushed red from head to toe. This elevator was going to go back down! She''d rather not be caught in such a promiscuous position. "Let me go," Lina groaned. "Kiss me first." "No," Lina responded. "Then no." Kaden chuckled when she shot him a frown, like a sulking child who had been told no for the first time in her life. He was certain this was the truth. Bending down, he went for her mouth, but she turned her head. His lipsnded on her cheek. His mood worsened. Even so, he pressed open-mouthed kisses down to her small jaw, nibbling when he reached her neck. Her breath quickened, and she tilted her head for better ess. Kaden let out a darkugh. She didn''t let him kiss her mouth, but wanted more marks on her throat. This little vixen. "You''ll have to beg for more," Kaden grunted, his voice hoarse. Kaden pulled her out of the elevator. He lightly grabbed her hand, guiding her through the floors, showing her off to everyone that looked. His future wife was stunning and he''d let the whole world know that. But only one nce. That was all he''d allow them. One look was enough to admire her. Kaden shifted her body beside him, covering her figure with his. She was small in his arms, like a littlemb meant to be cherished. Soon, they reached his office, where he opened the door with a swipe of his hand against the scanner. Instantly, a delicious aroma filled the air and he shut the doors behind him. "What''s this?" Lina asked, astonished by therge spread of food. At the savory smell, her mouth watered. Her stomach came to life, grumbling for food that she hadn''t consumed for an entire day. "Food," Kaden said matter-of-factly. Lina was too hungry to argue with him. She tried to release his hand, but he tightened his grip. He guided her to the foodid out on arge table in his office, where furniture had to be moved to amodate it. "For me?" Lina questioned, her eyes lighting up. "For my pet fish." Lina red. "Obviously it''s for you," Kaden responded,ughing at how quickly her anger went away when he responded just then. Lina resembled a child on Christmas Eve. The food had all of her favorites. Uni sushi wrapped in warm rice and seaweed, fatty tunaid on a bed of fresh rice, sashimi of all kinds of fish, hand rolls, and the list went on. "Thank you," Lina gratefully said, surprised that he had everything down to a tee. There was even ice cream mochi, one of her favorite desserts in the entire world. At times like this, she appreciated his lengthy research. "Come and have your fill," Kaden responded. Kaden was relieved to see she wasn''t hesitant to eat. He sat her down and shifted the tes closer to her. He ced his hand behind her hair, bending down. He kissed behind her ears, his nose brushing upon them. "Why are you doing this?" Lina questioned, feeling like she was treating him too kindly. Kaden let out a softugh, his attention shifting to her lips. "So I can fill you up." Chapter 77 - Will You Tell Me

Chapter 77 - Will You Tell Me

Lina ignored the mischievous Kaden. She lifted her chopsticks and began to eat the food in peace. She nearly let out a moan at how delicious and fresh the fish tasted. She wasn''t able to eat this yesterday, but could savor it all for herself today. "What was your favorite fish from yesterday''s selection?" Kaden asked in a mellow voice. He leaned against the table and watched her consume what he bought for her. Lina paused mid-chew. She raised her head. Kaden stared at her expectantly. When she didn''t say anything, his lips turned into a thin line. He hummed, waiting for a response. "I didn''t eat yesterday''s food¡­" Lina trailed off, swallowing her mouthful. "Did your mother have something to do with it?" Kaden seethed, his eyes turning ballistic. "Yes," Lina admitted. "Should I kill her?" Lina stared at him nkly, obviously not amused. "Fine, how about torture?" Kaden offered. "Starvation with the food right in front of her, but she''d never get to eat it." "She''s my mother," Lina insisted. "She treats you like you''re some evil step-daughter," Kaden slowly said, his voice rising with anger. "I won''t sit still with this," Kaden added. His fingers tightened into fists. "There will be consequences to treating you like such," Kaden insisted. Kaden was already thinking of what he could do to Evelyn. A woman as weak as Evelyn was easy to destroy. He already had the perfect n of having her publicly humiliated at a popr socialite restaurant by having her reservation canceled. "I''ll make sure it won''t affect you," Kaden said. Kaden knew she couldn''t do anything to Evelyn. At the end of the day, Evelyn was still Lina''s mother. It was why he''d never tell her of the n. A long silence ensued. Lina continued eating, but more carefully this time. Kaden''s gaze flickered from her chopstick to her hand and then her mouth. He watched her eat like a mother bird feeding her chick. "Everett ambushed me at my grandparents'' house today," Lina informed him, whilst nonchntly eating the sushi. "I should''ve known, that man is more desperate than a freshly graduated college student looking for a job," Kaden scoffed. Lina''s lips twitched at his words. "I can make his death¡ª" "I had it handled," Linaughed. "I''m joining the Heir Race of Yang Enterprise." Kaden raised a slow brow. "That''s interesting news." Lina nodded. "If I don''t want to be controlled, I must gain power." Kaden was surprised, but had a good feeling her conservative grandmother had something to do with it. "If you ever need help, let me know. I''lle running to you," Kaden promised. Lina smiled at his words, but said nothing. She didn''t need his help, but it was reassuring to hear that. Kaden squinted when she ate the ice cream mochi, letting the sweetness melt on her tongue. He had the urge to taste it from her mouth. "Will you tell me why you don''t eat?" Kaden finally asked, his voice leveled. Lina was touched by his patience. She expected him to get angry again. The doctors had already warned her, but she couldn''t do it in her mother''s house. She lowered her gaze to the te. "I got bullied in boarding school," Lina whispered. Kaden''s gaze softened. So the entire graduating ss wanted to die. That was fine. He''d wait for their school reunion and kill them off all at once. Or perhaps, he should have them kidnapped. "Lina the Piggie, they''d call me," Lina admitted. "Every time I ate in the cafeteria, they''d oink and snort." Kaden''s face darkened. He gripped the edge of the table for support, or else he was going to leave this room. Screw killing them all at once. He was thinking of doing it individually with a personalized method of torture. The n was already going to be in motion once she left. "So I just stopped eating," Lina muttered, not wanting to talk about the most traumatizing part, like the rotting food found beneath her pillow, or moldy food tucked under her bed, stinking it out for weeks. Someone once told her the room smelled like a pig''s pen. "And at home?" Kaden patiently asked. Lina shakily nced at his hand, painfully tightening on the table. His honey-tanned skin was turning white as paper. He was furious. She could feel the temperature dipping and the fire in his eyes. Lina hesitatingly slipped her palm over his knuckles. There were still cuts and small scars on them. He froze when their skin came into contact. She traced his knuckles, rough like sandpaper, with veins protruding. "At home, my mother always wants me to lose weight, she said it''s for my own good. That, once I gain, it''s extremely difficult to lose. Her heart was in the right ce, but her mind was not," Lina mumbled. Lina was startled when he grabbed her fingers. Then, her heart skipped. Heced their fingers together, bringing her hand to his mouth. Her stomach fluttered when he kissed her knuckles. His lips were soft and warm, like sunshine on her skin. "Death to them all," Kaden whispered, his mouth spreading into a sadistic smile. "This I promise you." Lina didn''t know if she was touched or terrified by his words. She tugged his belt loop, pulling him closer. Kaden let out a small groan at her action, grabbing her hand. "You don''t tug at a man''s belt unless you want his pants toe down," Kaden warned her, squeezing her tiny fingers in hisrge palm. When redness blotted her cheeks, his smile softened. "Don''t kill them, my grandfather has already ruined half of them," Lina muttered. When her grandfather found out about the boarding school bullying, he rained hell upon every single student. Not a single family was spared. Some went bankrupt, lost everything, or had to flee the country. Her father had been drowning in guilt. He was the one who sent her to boarding school, believing it was the best in the world. It was. But the students weren''t. He was still riddled with remorse. It was why his rtionship with Lina was strained. The two couldn''t me each other, but also couldn''t forgive and forget. "Ruined is not enough," Kaden said. "Death is better." Lina shook her head. "Life is precious." Kaden let out a small sigh. He grabbed her chin and raised her head. He stared into her eyes, like that of a baby deer. Large and innocent, he found heaven in her eyes. "This part about you hasn''t changed at all," Kaden pointed out. Lina lightlyughed, but her voice cracked. Because she knew, it was this tender heart that hated violence. She could not stand war. He waged it. They were a star-crossed pairing. "It''s a shame I love this part about you the most and least," Kaden muttered, his thumb brushing on the tender skin of her chin. She smiled at his words. Kaden swore his heart stopped right then and there. She rarely smiled, but when she did, she lit up a room. She raised her gaze to him as if mesmerized by something. "It''s a shame that I love your violence as well," Lina admitted. "But violence in the way you vehemently protect those that you love." Kaden froze. It was the first time she had ever admitted to loving any part about him. He felt a strange warmth in his chest like he wanted to pull her to her feet and swing her around. The guilt that consumed his conscience was beginning to hurt less. Kaden knew right then and there, he was falling for her. All over again. He supposed he never stopped falling in love with her. Ever. "Then show me you love it," Kaden said, pulling her to her feet. He caressed her against his body, wrapping his arm around her lower back. Lina peered up at him and rested her hand upon his chest. She nced from his heated eyes to his soft mouth. She nervously licked her lips. His gaze flickered to the action. She could feel her skin hum with his warmth. His thumb stroked her lower back, encouraging her. "I don''t know how to," Lina stated. Despite that, she went on her tippy-toes, her hand sliding to his nape. Kaden let out a smallugh at her contradicting actions. He lowered his head, brushing his nose against hers. Lina trembled in his arms, their foreheads resting against each other. She tenderly touched his face, feeling her heart begin to skip. Thump. Thump. She could hear the blood rushing in her ears. "Whatever you want to do," Kaden whispered, allowing her to take the lead. "Whatever makes youfortable." Lina couldn''t possibly like him even more, but she did. She closed her eyes and pressed her mouth against his. He smiled. She swooned. Lina hesitatingly opened her lips a bit, and he immediately helped her. Kaden cupped her cheek, deepening the kiss. It started slow and passionate, filled with adoration. Then, it grew more heated, like their bodies that pressed desperately against each other. Kaden kissed her like a starved man. Lina kissed him back like he was her lifeline. He licked her bottom lips, and she shakily granted him ess. He thrust his tongue inside, exploring her mouth. Lina quietly moaned into the kiss, her knees growing weak. She felt pulsing in between her thighs. Heat pooled in her lower stomach, her skin craving his touch. "Fuck," Kaden grunted, pulling back to let her breathe. Only a gulp of air, and he was back at it again. Kissing her was the most intoxicating thing he had ever done. Forget cigarettes. Forget alcohol. There was never a drug as addictive as her. And she didn''t even know it. Soon, Lina felt airy, like they were the only two people in this world. She grew dizzy, her knees giving out, but he caught her. His arm was strong. Kaden pulled away again and she nearly passed out from the kiss. Lina rested her head against his chest and he leaned his head back, hiding a smile. "So much for having everything but your lips," Kaden teased, his other hand stroking the back of her head. Her hair was soft and silky. He ran through it many times, enjoying the way it felt on his rough skin. "Oh shut it," Lina mumbled, hiding her stained cheeks from him. So much for that... Chapter 78 - The Truth Is Always Scary

Chapter 78 - The Truth Is Always Scary

Lina touched her lips, feeling heat grow on her cheeks. In this lifetime, it was her first kiss. His mouth felt as soft as it did in her first life, his gestures had not changed and his technique had remained the same. Did that mean he hadn''t kissed any other women? Lina tried to ignore that foolish question. Who could expect a man to remain celibate like a monk for one thousand years? "Was that your first kiss?" Kaden asked, his fingers stroking her soft hair, enjoying the way it fell inyers. He pulled her close, cradling her head against his chest. Lina expected his arrogance, but was given his adoration. Her heart skipped even faster. She reluctantly nodded her head and said nothing. "Really?" Kaden encouraged, pulling back to peer down at her. A strange emotion stirred from within Kaden''s chest. She was bright red, with her shy fingers on her mouth while her eyes were still zed from being out of breath. Kaden had brought her to death''s doors and whisked her back to life. He couldn''t let go of those lips, sweet as the mochi ice cream she licked. "You were the only man," Lina admitted. Kaden slowly smiled. His grip tightened on her waist. Kaden lowered his head, her eyes instantly closing. He pressed his lips together, holding back augh. She was damn adorable¡ªespecially when awaiting a kiss. Kaden pressed his mouth upon her forehead. Her entire body stiffened and her fingers clenched tightly, crumpling the material of his shirt. She always liked to fist his clothes. Whether it was to calm her nerves or have something to hold onto, he loved that about her. "Good," Kaden whispered, kissing the side of her face, then her ears, and behind the lobes. She let out a soft moan, clinging even more onto him, eager for more of his love. Kaden could pour all of his attention into her and he''d still have more to give. There was no other woman he''d treat this kindly. He was a viin who''d kill, but only had a soft spot for her. "And did you?" Lina asked, her voice low and hesitant. "Did you have any lovers before me?" Kaden''s hand halted. He pulled back to peer at her face, filled with expectancy. The truth was what she wanted. The truth was what she''d get. "There was you, you, and you," Kaden muttered. Lina did not understand. He always spoke in circles, whether it was a habit from the past, or a forced hobby. She frowned. "So, there was me from the first life, me again from another life that I can''t remember, and then me from the present?" Lina asked. "Precisely." "Is this my third lifetime then?" Lina questioned. Lina somehow felt touched by the knowledge. He had loved her across every lifetime she was reborn? But how did he find her? "Yes, and yourst," Kaden said. Lina''s heart fell. What? "Fret not," Kaden muttered. "Should we seed in this lifetime, there will be no such thing as death. It will just be an eternity for you and me." Lina thought back to her dream, where a man had jumped into a whirlpool, followed by Dream Lina. Then, a red string of fate had shot out of the well, lighting up the entire atmosphere. If their love was fated, then did that mean they only had three tries to make it the love of a lifetime? "My second lifetime," Lina whispered. "What happened?" Kaden''s face froze over. His grip strengthened as he held onto her tightly. Lina was startled when he embraced her dearly. His hand pressed against her head, his palm caressing her back; he was unwilling to let her go. Lina was surprised that this grown man, built with muscles and steel, was shaking. His fingers trembled on her hair, and he let out a small breath. "Death." Lina paled. "B-by whose hands?" Lina whispered. "Who else but the one that has always caused your death?" Kaden harshly said, his voice crude, like uttering a sin. "I don''t understand," Lina admitted. Lina realized he wasn''t shaking from fear, but anger. He was furious at something. Or, someone. She slid her hands up his body and towards his upper back. He became rigid under her touch, but eventually rxed. "It''s best if we do not dwell on the past, it''ll ruin your present," Kaden warned. Kaden could say with certainty that this lifetime was Lina''s best. In every single life she lived, she was a wealthydy, but locked in a cage like a dove meant for viewing. A pitiful woman with folded wings and small back, whose fate was not up to her, but other people. "I-is that person currently in my life?" Lina stammered. Lina was nervous and realized he was right. If he had told her who it was, Lina would spend the rest of her life terrified of their every move. If Lina remained ignorant, she could live her life in peace, but would spend the rest of it worrying about who this person could be. "In each life, their face is different, but they serve the same role," Kaden stated. Kaden burying his face against her hair. He breathed in deeply, lulled by the scent ofvender and eucalyptus. Lina smelled like the forest she had always loved to frequent in her first life. "So far, they have treated you well, and have not ced you in harm''s way," Kaden promised her. "If needed, I will intervene. I''ve learned from my mistakes. This time, I will not let you go. Ever." Lina didn''t know if she was touched or frightened by his promise. She had already ruled out many people in her life, as heartbreaking as it was. Her Uncle, her Grandparents, and her mother had ced her in harm''s way. There were only a few left who hadn''t. "I have answered all that you wished to hear," Kaden stated, pulling back from the embrace. Kaden cornered her against the table, his hips pressed against her waist, so she could rest her buttocks upon the edge of the furniture. "Now, it''s your turn." Kaden stroked the side of her face, his finger pulling back her hair. He always loved how beautiful, long and shiny it was, like the flow of fine ink. "My turn?" Lina echoed, her chest tightening with fear of what he might ask. Kaden had answered her questions honestly. Now, he was expecting the same. Lina couldn''t say it wasn''t fair or that it was fair. He had one thousand years of knowledge, one thousand years to practice lying to her, but a part of her knew he was truthful. Lina realized Kaden was a man of his words¡ªmore than her Uncle could ever be. "Mmhm," Kaden hummed, cupping her face. Lina wondered why he always loved to touch her. He couldn''t keep his hands off of her. Was it the lotion she used? She should buy out the entire stock. "What would you like to know that you already don''t?" Lina said, for she knew he possessed extensive knowledge. Lina even pondered whether he had the cure for cancer. Did he meet people whose names went down in history? Was he great friends with people who started modern-day wars? Where was he for the years he wasn''t with House DeHaven? "Everything," Kaden responded. "I want to know everything you''ll tell me." Kaden''s thumb stroked her cheek. Her skin was soft like milk pudding. "Well, you have to start with something," Lina replied. She lightlyughed. "Or else, I don''t know where to begin." Kaden supposed she was right. There were too many questions he wanted to ask her. He wasn''t even sure they could get to them all in this life. Despite that, one question rested on the tip of his tongue. The only one he had been meaning to ask her, ever since he ran into her again. "In the museum, you fainted," Kaden slowly said. "Why?" Lina could lie. She could say it was from malnourishment, after all, it had happened before. He''d believe it. Something told her he would. Whether it was his earnest eyes, open-heart, or gentle caress, she couldn''t lie to him. Not when he had told her everything she wanted to hear. "You won''t believe me," Lina whispered. "Y-you''ll think I''m crazy." "I wonder how an honor student can be so foolish," Kaden responded. Lina knew he was teasing her. Even so, it didn''t quell her uneasy heart. Her brows tugged together in response. Her fingers yed with the fabric of his ck button-up. The material was soft silk. He always loved silk. "I''ll always believe you, dove of mine. Even if it is a lie." Lina''s eyes widened. Did he trust her that much? When he said it like that, she didn''t have the conscience to lie to him. "I''m scared," Lina admitted. Kaden''s hand stroked down her cheek to her neck, where this thumb rubbed her corbone. He leaned in close, pressing their bodies together. She was staring at his chest, unable to look him in the eyes. "The truth is always scary," Kaden agreed, his other hand kneading her hips, massaging her soft flesh. Her lips trembled and her gaze watered. She was growing teary-eyed again. Lina always seemed like she wanted to cry at the sight of him. Kaden didn''t know if he should be offended or humored. "Will you think I''m crazy?" Lina asked. "Would an insane man call someone crazy?" Kaden returned. Linaughed at his words. Her voice cracked. She raised her head, her heart freezing. This entire time, he was looking at her. His attention was always focused on her. His gaze was warm and weing like there was nothing he wouldn''t believe. She could tell him the most obvious lie and he''d take it as the most earnest truth. "I''m irvoyant," Lina admitted. "The first person I touch each day, I can see their future." Chapter 79 - Patient Yang

Chapter 79 - Patient Yang

Kaden didn''t know what to say. It was the first and only time he heard she had this ability. Kaden wondered if she had it in her previous two lifetimes. He didn''t remember a single moment it could be possible. Her eyes were rarely as distant and zed over as that day in the museum and this morning. This was not a natural ability she inherited. Kaden knew as much. "Were you born with it?" Kaden asked. Kaden released her corbone to grab her hand. He gave it a soft, reassuring squeeze. She needed to know he was still on her side. He always was. "I¡­ I don''t¡­" Lina struggled to speak, her brows tugging together. Suddenly, her face became pale. It was happening again. Kaden instantly recognized it. Her legs gave out, but he caught her. His fast reflexes always kicked in for her. "Shhh, it''s alright," Kaden soothed, lifting her to sit on the table. Lina responded by hugging him tightly, burying her face into the side of his neck. Kaden stiffened at the abrupt contact. He couldn''t remember thest time someone hugged him like this. How many years had it been? One hundred? Two hundred? "It hurts," Lina whimpered, squeezing her eyes shut and shaking. "What does?" Kaden asked, despite the urge to demand the truth immediately. Kaden needed to know where it hurt. He needed to ease the pain. He needed to cure her. He couldn''t stand seeing her in agony. "My head," Lina cried out. Lina dug her fingers into his upper back, seeking relief. "It''ll be okay," Kaden reassured her. Kaden tried to remain calm for her. If he panicked in front of her, she''d only panic more. Someone had to be the grown person here. Since he was the tallest, it was naturally his position. "It''s been happening whenever¡­ whenever¡­" Lina struggled to speak. Lina felt like someone was hammering her forehead. She was too consumed by the pain to realize her legs had parted. Kaden was standing in between her thighs. She pressed her legs tight against his waist, hoping he''d give her the relief she desperately needed. "Shh, take your time. There is no rush." Kaden pressed his lips against her hair. His finger softly caressed her neck, whilst his hand stroked up and down her small spine. "We have all of eternity," Kaden promised. Lina felt her entire body prick with the pain. She was surprised she hadn''t passed out yet. Her breathing was growing shallow, but her heart was slowly calming down. Kaden''s touch was soothing. His voice was gentle. Everything about him felt reassuring. So much so, she found herself detaching from the pain. "This happens often¡­" Lina trailed off, snuggling her face into his neck for a morefortable spot. His shoulders were warm, but it smelled like him. She loved his scent. She could picture the pine trees, the rustling of branches, and the sway of the leaves; he smelled like her favorite ce in the whole wide world¡ªthe center of a forest. "It does," Kaden agreed, recalling the many times her head would hurt. This incident happened in the museum too, when Lina suddenly ran off. She had fainted too often for it to be a normal urrence. Kaden knew right then and there that she remembered him. How could she not? She reacted so emotionally and called him by a title no one remembered him as. "It happens whenever you try to remember something, doesn''t it?" Kaden asked. Something was happening inside of her brain. Kaden would get to the bottom of this. No matter the cost. He swore he would. Lina paused. "How did you know?" Kaden''s face grew dark. So his initial predictions were true. "It''s a response to trauma," Kaden said. "Something happened in your past that your brain doesn''t want to remember." Lina''s brows knitted together. "At first, I thought the same, but that''s impossible. I only remember up to my boarding school days in elementary and middle school." Kaden''s brows raised. It was normal for people to not remember that much of their childhood, but she was a special case. "What about your period of homeschooling?" Kaden asked. "Home-schooling¡­?" Lina repeated. "What do you mean? I wasn''t home-schooled." Kaden narrowed his eyes. Sebastian was never wrong. His research was immacte. It was why Kaden employed Sebastian and his ancestors. "You were," Kaden insisted. "I looked into your background." Lina was disturbed. "You did what?" "Don''t sound so surprised, your family does that to everyone as well," Kaden stated. "It''s courtesy at this point." Lina cringed. She couldn''t correct him on that. He was right, of course. Her parents loved background checks; it was their way of greeting people. "I suppose," Lina admitted, nodding her head in agreement. The ache had gone away and she could finally think straight now. Upon realizing theirpromising position, Lina became motionless. Her thighs were on full disy, the dress hitching up. The only thing that separated their bodies was thin clothing. Lina tried to close her legs, but he was already in between them. Almost as if he suddenly appreciated this, Kaden softly chuckled. "What''s wrong?" Kaden hummed. Kaden kept his hands where they wouldn''t terrify her¡ªon her neck and back. She responded by hiding her face against his shoulders, as if that would conceal her expression. He could feel his shoulders growing warm and knew it was from her blush. "I just remembered¡­" Lina trailed off. Lina scrambled through her brain for something to say. She wondered if he knew how much of her legs were revealed. She couldn''t pull away¡ªhis position felt toofortable. Lina felt like a kid again¡ªwhere her childhood wasn''t destroyed by other people. "My brother Milo once talked about summer camp¡­" Lina stated, blinking with the memory. Her headache was beginning to return. "B-but I don''t remember a summer camp and I just¡ª" Lina hissed in pain. Lina clutched her forehead again. This time, the agony was overwhelming. She couldn''t see straight and her nose felt clogged. "...Li..." Lina''s eyes rolled to the back of her head. Strange and fuzzy images shed before her. White walls. White floors. Everything was white. There was a bright light somewhere and a blurry grey blob in the corner. "...na¡­" Lina could hear someone calling her name in the distance. "Patient Yang¡­" Something pinched her arm and when Lina touched it, there was nothing there. Suddenly, something firm grabbed her upper arms and violently shook her. "Lina!" Kaden called, shaking her into consciousness. Lina was unresponsive, her eyes zed over like her mind was elsewhere. Just then, she jumped, rapidly blinking her eyes and looking up at him, horrified by what had happened. "I-I saw something," Lina stammered, her heart skipping with anticipation. She rapidly blinked her eyes to maintain her vision and was stunned by the obscured images. "There was a white room, a-and grey things, I don''t know what, but something had pinched my arm. I heard they called me by something," Lina managed to say, her voice shaky with disbelief. Lina was going through too many emotions all at once. Fear. Anger. Confusion. She couldn''t process everything that quickly. She was worried about what everything meant "And what else?" Kaden asked. Kaden cupped her face. He forced her to look at him. Her gaze was shaky and she could barely concentrate. She grabbed his hands and breathed out. "T-that''s it," Lina said. Lina realized a piece of her was locked away. The most crucial part of her childhood. What did all of this mean? She was growing tired of her body''s reaction. "We''ll figure it out," Kaden promised her. Home-schooling. Summer camp. White rooms. Grey things. Everything was beginning to make sense to Kaden. No wonder why she had nightmares about him. She was meant to remember her past lives, but someone was preventing her too. Kaden''s aura became dark and heavy. Someone out there knew what happened to Lina. And they didn''t want her to remember what. Chapter 80 - Summer Camp

Chapter 80 - Summer Camp

Lina wondered if she would have to experience this pain for the rest of her life. She hoped not. But what would happen to her if she remembered the trauma? What would happen to her body? Would shepletely shut down and copse out of sheer shock? Lina didn''t want to find out. She pressed her lips together, thinking of something to say that''d change the topic. There was a dangerous glint in Kaden''s eyes, despite his gentle sp on her body. He looked like he was ready to murder whoever did this to her. However, she wanted to ruin them with her own hands. "I''m joining the Yang Heir Race," Lina said, her voice a bit uneven, despite her initial confidence this morning. When she was pushed into a corner, she was the type to fight back. "Everett tried to corner me," Lina admitted. "He used his connections to my grandmother and they ambushed me this morning." Kaden frowned and almost closed his eyes. "Like I said, that man reeks of desperation." Kaden debated which form of torture best suited men like Everett, who was too proud of himself. A sinister idea crossed his mind. His lips curled upwards, his eyes shing with amusement. There was one way to break the spirit of arrogant men like Everett. "I''m tired of people making my decisions for me," Lina said. "If I want control of my life, running away will not grant it. My freedom can''t be given by anyone else but me. If I want freedom, I must grab it with my own two hands." Lina knew she''d be a puppet for the rest of her life. If she did not take on the role of Chairwoman of Yang Enterprise, then there would always be someone using her. She could attempt to run from this family as far as she could, but they would always find her. Lina wanted nothing to do with this family and its backstabbing distant rtives. The road to bing the Matriarch was long and treacherous, with disloyal and ruthless traitors at every corner. "Then it''s a good thing I bought an enormous share in Yang Enterprise five years ago," Kaden mused. There it was again. Five years ago. Lina had been sixteen years old. "Why did you suddenly show up five years ago?" Lina asked. "You''re immortal. It''s dangerous for your identity. People will expect you to age and when you don''t, they''ll question who you really are.". "Because of this." Kaden''s eyes shed red. Lina screamed in fear, almost jumping back, but she couldn''t. She peered up at him in horror, the blood draining from her face. He was a vampire. She hadn''t misseen it that day. The color of his eyes was like pigeon blood rubies. She felt her hands quiver and she pressed them to her chest. "Well, that''s one way to make you scream," Kaden mused, cing his hands on the edge of the table. She was scooting backward. He leaned forward, his face right in front of hers. He heard her stop breathing. Her gaze trembled and she bit her bottom lips. "Y-you weren''t a vampire before," Lina stammered out, trying to keep her racing heart at bay. She always thought his brown eyes had a tinge of red, but believed it was a trick of the light. Now that his true identity was revealed, she was petrified. "A-and your skin is warm," Lina pointed out. "Breathe," Kaden insisted. Kaden carefully gripped her chin. "I am breathing," Lina mumbled. Lina''s attention fell to his warm lips. She heard kissing a vampire was like kissing an ice cube. Yet, when she kissed him earlier, he felt as hot as the sun. "Vampires that are born Pure-Bloods will have icy skin and those who are turned will have their human characteristics," Kaden stated, rubbing his thumb upon her small chin. Seeing as Lina had calmed down, her heart was back to normal and she was no longer shaking; he half-smiled. Many things fazed Lina, but not for long. "Someone didn''t pay attention in anatomy ss," Kaden chided, shaking his head in disapproval. "I was never the best with science or math ss," Lina grumbled. Lina remembered her grandfather''s disappointment and her father''s dismay. She didn''t have an interest in science or math, but was more fascinated by literature and art. Everyone said she resembled her grandmother. Lina was determined not to have the same fate as her grandmother. "Right," Kaden mused, his lips twitching with amusement. "But that doesn''t answer my question," Lina said. "Just because you''re a Pure-Blood vampire, why did you appear after this many years?" Kaden''s gaze darkened. "In your second life, you were the daughter of one of the wealthiest men in the East and at that time, I had abandoned everything. You can imagine how your father reacted." Lina slowly blinked. She remembered what he told her before. In every life she lived, she was a rich woman. But why? And how? It was as if Heaven favored her or something. "I saw you again," Kaden muttered. "Hundreds of years after your second life, I saw a high school girl who resembled you." Lina blinked. Her lips parted in shock. Did that mean¡­ he risked his life and identity, just for her? "I waited hundreds of years for you to be reborn. I''ve never loved or touched any other woman in the meantime. I waited and waited, even when centuries passed and you could be on the other side of the world." Kaden rested his forehead against hers, their noses brushing upon each other. "And I found you again," Kaden muttered, his voice tender and hot. "You were upset that day, storming out of one of your Uncle''s cars." Lina was beginning to remember it. The only time she had gotten angry at her Second Uncle. He had picked her up at school without her permission and ordered men to shove her into the car. Her Second Uncle imed it was a harmless prank, but she knew better. If Lina had stayed in that car, who knew where in the world she''d be. "You waited that long for me?" Lina asked, touched by his words and actions. She felt warm and fuzzy in her chest, a sensation unlike any other. Lina could hear it. Her heart was threatening to jump out of her chest again, beating so loudly, the blood rushed to her ears. "I''ll always wait for you, dove of mine, even if eternity approaches," Kaden promised, grabbing her hand. He brought it to his mouth, pressing soft, tiny kisses upon her fingertips. "And now that I have you again, I''m never letting you go," Kaden revealed a wicked smile. She could run as far as her legs could carry her, and he''d always find a way to her. Kaden had waited hundreds of years for her. He could wait longer. As long as it''d take for her toe around. He''d be here, umting all the power and wealth in the world, until there was no other man who''d match him. Until he was the only man she could ever fathom marrying. "I don''t know if I should be sentimental or scream for my life," Lina admitted, her heart throbbing at the realization of what he had done. Kaden had waited for her. He didn''t have to. He didn''t need to. He was an immortal and loving a human woman was the most painful thing he could''ve ever done. But he didn''t care. He didn''t care that she''d eventually die again and that he''d have to begin the devastating search. "Both would be fine," Kaden mused. Lina pressed her lips together to hide a smile. It was difficult. Her mouth wobbled a bit, and soon, there was a small grin. Before she could respond to his heartfelt words, her phone began to ring. "Oh, just a second," Lina said. Kaden was one step ahead of her. He grabbed her purse on the other side of the table. He took out her phone and nced at the contact. "It''s Milo," Kaden said. Kaden handed the phone to Lina, wondering what the little boy could''ve possibly wanted with his sister. Kaden had many siblings in his first life, but he only cared about one of them. At the thought of her, Kaden''s gaze darkened. "Hello?" Lina said into the phone. "Lina!" Milo whispered into the phone, his voice low as if he was hiding from something. Or¡­ someone. "What''s going on? Why are you whispering?" Lina asked. Lina raised her head to see Kaden''s expression had grown stormy. What was he thinking about? "Where are you right now?" Milo frantically asked, lowering his voice. "Why? Did mom and dad ask you to¡ª" "Listen to me," Milo shakily said. "I was snooping around Grandfather''s study ever since I found out you went to summer camp." Lina''s brows raised. What did he just say? Did he have a death wish?! If their grandfather found his own grandson sneaking around like a mouse, he''d severely punish Milo. "Are you crazy?" Lina hissed. "Get out of that ce right this instant! If grandfather found out, not even grandmother could save you." Lina was worried. She slid off the table, her older sister instincts quickly kicking in. Milo was the sheltered son of the family. No one had ever treated him harshly. He lived with his head above the clouds, forever undisturbed. "No, shut up and listen!" Milo cried out, clutching tightly onto his phone. "I''m going to send you a picture right now and I want you to immediately look at it." "Milo, you''re scaring me¡ª" "Listen, Lina. Just look at the photo!" Milo urged. Lina''s phone dinged. She pulled the phone away from her ears and ced Milo on speaker. She ignored Kaden''s curious stare. Soon, she saw a photo. And then, she went into shock. The air left Lina''s lungs. She heard ringing in her ears. She waspletely frozen. There was amotion in the background. She couldn''t think straight. It was as if her entire brain shut down. All from a single image. "Lina, you didn''t go to a Summer Camp, you went to a mental institution!" Milo''s distant voice said to her. Lina found it difficult to breathe. Thousands of images flooded her senses. It felt like a tidal wave was washing over her, drowning her head underwater. Her knees gave up underneath her. "Dove!" Kaden demanded, catching her the second she fell. Her head rolled back like a puppet, and she was no longer with him mentally. "Lina!" Kaden snapped, tapping her face for a response, but nothing. Lina''s entire body began to spasm, shaking and trembling like she was having a seizure. He shouted her name, again and again, jolting her but nothing. Nothing at all. "...Patient Yang¡­ assigned to electric shock therapy." Lina could hear something in the background. She couldn''t see. She couldn''t even move a limb. There were so many memories flooding into her mind. The ground underneath them was gone. She was no longer in the office with Kaden. She wasn''t even standing or lying down. And then, everything went dark. Chapter 81 - Gracious Mother

Chapter 81 - Gracious Mother

980 Years Ago. "Princess, it''s time to arise!" A voice frantically called out in the background, anxiously pacing back and forth near the enormous bed in the center of the marvelous tent. She nibbled nervously on her bottom lips, worried about her heavily sleeping Princess. "Ugh¡­" Lina groaned at the sound, clutching her head at the horrible headache she had. "Princess, you''re awake. Finally!" The servant chirped, pping her hands in joy. Arge grin broke out on her face. Lina was puzzled. She opened her eyes and surveyed her surroundings. Her vision was blurry and she felt like she had slept an eternity. Tiredly, she rose from the bed and stretched. "I had such a weird dream, Miah," Lina said, rubbing her eyes, so they would adjust to their environment. Lina nced around their tent, feeling like this wasn''t reality. "What kind of dream, Princess?" Miah asked. Miah quickly brought over the wooden wash bowl. Inside was water scented with lily petal leaves and mint. It was meant to refresh the Princess and leave her face smelling sweetly first thing in the morning. "Oh¡­" Lina paused, blinking. "I¡­ I suddenly don''t remember, Miah." It was the truth. Lina initially thought she could remember the dream, but the details were long gone. With a shrug of her shoulders, she dipped the white linen into the basin. "Ah, please, Princess, allow me," Miah responded in a soft voice. She took the linen and helped the Princess cleanse her face. Usually, servants wouldn''t dare talk unless spoken to. Lina, however, was one of the kindest people that Miah had ever served. The Fourth Princess earned the title Favored Princess, not from just the Emperor himself and her family, but also the maidservants. Everyone fought to work with her, for she treated people the best. Whether it was giving small gifts in pastries, food dishes, snacks and the asional jewelry; Princess Lina was a giving tree. "What day is today?" Lina asked. Lina''s shoulders rxed with the sweet scent of lilies and mint. She rubbed her dry eyes, even though her mother, the Second Concubine, always said it would ruin her features. "Princess, today is the day of the Women''s Skill Tournament," Miah diligently replied with a tiny smile, bowing her head. Even though the Princess treated Miah kindly, Miah was still mindful of her manners. Or else, she would lose her head. "Oh¡­ The dream must''ve been so drastic, I forgot what day it was," Lina responded, feeling as if she had repressed a memory. Shaking her head at the thought, Lina slipped out of bed. Once Lina did so, Miah pped her hands. Instantly, more handmaidens entered therge tent. Soon, everyone was helping Lina to get dressed. A fewbed through her hair with a scentedb, whilst another wrapped her waist in a lovely perfume satchel filled with crushed flowers mixed with powder. Lina was used to this everyday urrence. Though, her outfit today would be different. She wore well-fitted clothes instead of her usual dresses. Today''s theme was white andvender. "This way, Princess," Miah gently said. Miah guided the Princess, helping her to the seat in front of the vanity. The tent was sorge that there was a chest for items, a bookshelf, tables, and chairs. Maidservants slipped on shoes for the Princess, whilst others fixed her hair into a high bun wrapped with ribbons and secured with a priceless hairpin. There were strings of hanging pearls. All the Princess had to do was move her head and the hairpin would sway like dew on flower petals. "All set, Princess," Miah stated, stepping back to allow the Princess to admire the work in the yellow mirror. Lina didn''t even have to look to know her handmaidens had done a wonderful job. They always did. She rewarded them with a satisfied nod and smile. "Thank you, everything looks lovely as always," Lina calmly said. Lina stood up to admire her outfit. Nothing was flowy or out of ce, or else she could be exposed to her opponent. Though, no one dared to hurt the Princess. "The veil?" Lina asked. Miah quickly presented the thin muslin material with two hands. She helped hook the white veil onto the Princess'' nose, covering the lower half of her face, revealing nothing but her sharp gaze. Miah secured the veil with a pure white ribbon that was easy to removeter. "There you go, Princess," Miah admired, sping her hands together. Lina nodded in approval. To hide every young woman''s identity to prevent favoritism or biases, every participant had to wear a veil on their face. Or else, no one would dare to raise their weapons in the tournament. Imagine striking a Princess in front of a crowd, whilst knowing who she was? No one would dare to. "Now, let''s greet my mother," Lina stated, receiving the sword from a handmaiden. She hooked it onto her waist. Soon, everyone was out of the tent. The entrance pped behind them, the air festive and noisy. There were different colored tents sprawled throughout the entire tournament; somerge, some small, some fancy, some mediocre. But the royal family''s tents were on a different tform, the highest of them all. "This way, Princess," Miah directed a path behind all of the tents, so no one would be able to recognize the Princess by her outfit. Lina nced around and calcted that there were more guards than there was yesterday. They seemed more diligent too. Their hands tightly grasped their swords. Everyone was looking around, alert and vignt. "Did something happen?" Lina asked, gesturing to the stationed guards patrolling around. There were even more soldiers lined around the royal tents and the aristocratic ones. Lina recognized a few of them weren''t the royal guards, but the soldiers of other families. "Rumor has it, Princess," Miah said, lowering her voice and ncing around. Every handmaiden was five steps behind the Princess, but Miah was a special one. She was only two steps behind. "A group of dangerous bandits snuck into the grounds. The guards are on high alert, Princess," Miah whispered. Lina slowly nodded her head. She observed the men who walked around proudly with nothing to hide. There were some familiar faces, but the majority of them were strangers. Lina wished she could be of help. She didn''t like to idly sit around and wait for things to get done. "An is in charge of the search, Princess," Miah added, lowering her gaze when they reached the Second Concubine''s tent. Inside, there was chitter-chatter. "An?" Lina eagerly asked, her eyes lighting up. Lina was d he had the responsibility, as it''d boost his reputation if the bandits were caught. "Yes, Princess," Miah stated, dropping her chin to the ground. In private, they could talk like friends, but in public, everyone had to behave ording to the hierarchy. Lina made eye contact with the handmaidens stationed outside. At the sight of her, one of the maidens quickly went into the tent to bring the news of Lina''s arrival. A momentter, the maiden came out, bowed deeply, and tucked her hands in front of her stomach. "Princess, the Second Concubine awaits your presence," the maiden said. Lina brushed past the maidservant. A few others held open the tent ps, allowing her a glimpse of the smaller tent. Her expression hardened in realization that her mother wasn''t treated as well as the First Concubine and Empress. "Mother," Lina greeted, noticing her mother was still bedridden. Sweat clung onto the Second Concubine''s forehead, her eyes painfully squeezed shut. "Y-Your Grace," Lina stammered out, quickly realizing the Empress was also here. Lina lowered herself into a curtsy, and stiffened at the sharp gaze of the Empress. "Rise," the Empress said. The Empress didn''t bother casting the Fourth Princess a nce. In her eyes, Lina was a white lotus. All she knew was pleasing the Emperor. The Empress believed Lina''s gentle heart was fake. "Insolent!" The Empress'' handmaiden scolded the Fourth Princess. "You are to greet the Empress first, she is the mother of our nation. What gives you, the Fourth Princess, the right to offend our great Empress?!" Lina''s breath was caught in her throat. She felt her mother straining to open her eyes to peer at her. She swallowed hard. "You still won''t speak?" The head handmaiden demanded, her lips tugging into a deep frown. Just because the Emperor favored her, this brat must''ve thought she could''ve gotten away with everything. "Hurry and kneel!" The head handmaiden squabbled, pointing a manicured finger to the ground. Emotions stirred from within Lina. No one told her the Empress was inside. She felt like this was a setup. The Second Concubine''s maidservants were gathered here, including Lina''s. To be scolded in front of so many people was embarrassing. "What? You still won''t kneel?" The head handmaiden asked in a harsh tone. She spoke for the Empress and was haughty by nature. The Empress was the gracious mother of Teran. She was meant to be the gentle moon, who never raised her voice or hand. She was bound by her duties. But her servants weren''t bound by anything. "Guards!" The head handmaidenmanded. Immediately, the Empress'' soldiers came forward, ready to obey like well-trained dogs. "The Fourth Princess has shown the utmost disrespect towards the Empress. Force her to bend the knee this instant," the head handmaiden stated, shooting her hands towards Lina''s direction. "You''d cause a scene in front of the royal doctor and my sickly mother?" Lina finally spoke up, raising her head with a soft frown. "It is you who caused a scene by ndering the Empress with yourck of manners! No wonder your mother is sick, she has such an unfilial daughter," the head handmaiden harshly scolded. Lina raised a brow. There were permanent frown lines on the servant''s face as if she never smiled before. Lina couldn''t understand the thoughts going through this woman''s head. Once her people caught wind of this, the Empress would not be punished. The head handmaiden, though, would lose a tongue or hand. Chapter 82 - My Lord Husband

Chapter 82 - My Lord Husband

[shback Continued.] Lina wasn''t fazed. She held her head high and kept her faceposed. The Empress hated all of the concubine''s children, instead of ming the Emperor for having that many affairs. This was her way of keeping everyone in line¡ªthrough a disposable handmaiden. "I might be in the wrong, but are handmaidens allowed to disrespect royal blood?" Lina innocently asked, tilting her head to show it was a harmless question. It certainly provoked the Empress who''s nk expression faltered. She narrowed her eyes. "Say, Miah, isn''t insolence towards a Princess punishable with death by whipping?" Lina added on, cing a finger on her chin. She pretended to be lost in thought. The head handmaiden stiffened at the audacious questions. She lowered her eyes and was shaken up by these queries. There were other maidservants present here. Everyone was watching them. In the eye of the people, Lina wasn''t provoking the Empress. She was being a curious cat. What could be the harm in that? "That is enough," the Empress finally asserted, grabbing her handmaiden and shoving her behind. "My handmaiden was out of line, she shall be punished," the Empress sneered, casting the Fourth Princess a forced smile. Just then, the horns blew and the tents pped. "Announcing the entrance of his Benevolent Majesty, the Great Emperor of Teran!" The eunuch loudly pronounced, his voice traveling in and out of the tent. "Lord Husband," the Empress greeted, quicklying forward to lower herself into a curtsy. She offered him a smile as well, in hope that he hadn''t overheard the conversation. He did. "Father," Lina addressed, her eyes widening at the sight of her royal father. The Emperor was dressed in white and golden robes that made him look regal and fierce. His hair was pulled back, a shimmering golden crown securely resting on his head. Whenever his mouth moved, his ck mustache would follow. Behind him were multiple guards, eunuchs, and maidservants. They were the cream of the crop, the best of the best. "There''s my beautiful daughter!" The Emperor''s voice boomed in the tent. The Emperor proudlyughed at the sight of her, cing an affectionate hand on her upper back. "Did you eat yet, my darling girl?" The Emperor questioned, offering her a rare smile of his. No one was surprised by the Emperor''s behavior. Everyone in here knew Lina was his favorite. Whether it was her beauty and grace mixed with deadly swordy and martial arts or her striking resemnce to her mother, the Fourth Princess was the most favored across all of Teran. Enough so, that the Emperor didn''t even greet his first,wful wife. "I was preparing to eat with mother," Lina slowly said. Lina''s shoulders dropping a bit. She nced to the ground and let out a small sigh. "But my appetite¡­" Lina trailed off. Lina raised her eyes to peer at the Empress, then quickly, looked away and flinched back. She was the epitome of a small dove, in her white clothes, and apologetic expression. "What happened, darling girl?" The Emperor demanded, his cheery face growing serious. Who in the world dared to disrespect what he doted on? The Empress shot Lina a warning stare. She dared this brat to speak about the incident. Did the Princess truly want to make a public enemy out of the great Empress?! Lina could feel the threatening re drilling a hole on her face. She could nder the Empress and no one would dare to object. After all, everyone here was her witness. "W-well¡­" Lina stammered out, tightening her fingers together. She nibbled nervously on her bottom lip. "My impolite behavior for greeting mother first led to a scolding," Lina whispered, her eyes trembling. She held onto her father''s sleeves and peered up at him, like a wounded puppy. "Who''d dare to lecture the great Fourth Princess of Teran?!" The Emperor growled, grabbing her hands and tightening his grip. "It was the head handmaiden, Your Benevolent Majesty!" Miah used, pointing a finger towards the woman hiding behind the Empress. Miah knew the Princess could never say it, for she was bound to the castle. Miah, who was a simple servant, could utter the truth. The Empress could kill Miah with the flick of a wrist. However, Miah ced her trust in the Princess. She knew the Princess would never let her be in harm''s way. "GUARDS!" The Emperor bellowed. Instantly, royal soldiers dressed in yellow and steel swarmed into the tent, armed with swords and chains, ready to take anyone and everyone away. "M-my Lord Husband," the Empress quickly said. The Empress knew her other maidservants were watching her. If she allowed the head handmaiden to be punished, then they''d be too frightened to ever speak up. "When a child is wrong, you must lecture them for them to learn, my Lord Husband!" the Empress defended, her voice rising from slight panic. Lina pretended to not see the Empress shooting her a re. She knew the Empress was asking her to restrain Miah. Lina was the better actress. "Father, I didn''t know handmaidens were allowed to lecture Princesses¡­ I was in the wrong," Lina softly admitted, tugging at his sleeve. "Nonsense!" The Emperor barked, shooting an using finger towards the head handmaiden. "No one gets to reprimand the Princesses but me, myself, and I! Guards, drag out this brazen wench and toss her into the prison. Have the highest security around this slippery weasel," the Emperor seethed. Who in the world would dare to harm his precious Princess? Lina was the only daughter he cared for with all of his being. She was the child sullied from the one and only woman the Emperor had given his heart to. "Your Majesty, I was wrong!" The head handmaiden pleaded, dropping to her knees and begging for mercy. "Your Majesty, please, I was wrong. It was a misunderstanding, Your Majesty¡ª" "My Lord Husband¡­" the Second Concubine heaved out, her eyes ssy and blurry. The Second Concubine couldn''t even turn her head to look to the side. Her body felt weak from the sickness that had consumed her body. "Everyone, out!" The Emperor roared, waving his hand at the Empress like she was an irritating dog who wouldn''t leave. The Empress red at the ground, let out a small "hmph" and pushed past the Fourth Princess. Her face was twisted like she had eaten a sour lemon. Her eyes were set aze, but she had no power to let out the anger. "My Lord Husband, is that you¡­?" the Second Concubine whispered. "Have youe?" "My Lady Wife," the Emperor softly said. "Of course, I''vee." "But, why¡­?" the Second Concubine lightly coughed. "Because love is love. My darling wife is sick, I muste," the Emperor responded. The Emperor, in all of his glory, ran to his wife''s side of the bed. He took a seat and worriedly peered down at her. He swept away the hair that clung to her forehead. "Your Majesty!" the head handmaiden sobbed, but it was toote. Guards had roughly grabbed her by the arms and dragged her outside. In front of many other aristocratic families'' servants, the woman was yanked to the prison. It was a mortifying and embarrassing sight. The woman was never going to be in anyone''s saving grace. Soon, she''d be theugh of the town. "My darling Lina is young¡­" the Second Concubine mumbled, blindly reaching into the air for him. The Emperor grabbed her hand with two of his. He pulled it close to his heart and leaned down to hear her better. "Of course, my Lady Wife," the Emperor let out a soft sigh. "She is young, but I always watch over her well. We both do." The Second Concubine blissfully smiled. Despite having a daughter who was already seventeen years old, she was as youthful as ever. There wasn''t a single wrinkle on her tight skin, and she was as beautiful as the days they''d run through the grass fields. "Look at you," the Emperorined. "You already have a sickly body from birthing our darling girl, but you still pushed yourself toe here." Lina softly frowned in agreement. She was hoping for her mother to stay in the castle. The tournament was a day''s ride away from thefortable pce, but her mother insisted oning. On the way, the Second Concubine caught a cold from the bitter wind in the carriage ride. The raddling of the uneven road worsened her condition. "I had toe," the Second Concubine stated. "Our darling girl is participating in sword fighting and poetry. I must see her seed in what we both excel in." The Emperor sighed. "Your tenacity is what I love the most about you, my Lady Wife. Because you are here, I am certain our darling Lina will perform the best in poetry." Lina stiffened at the poetry part. Her parents thought she was great at it, but she had a horrible time memorizing those lines. Regardless, she was going to try her best today, no matter the price. Chapter 83 - Atlan

Chapter 83 - An

[shback continued.] Lina noticed the Emperor had caressed her mother on the face. She knew it was time to excuse herself. Sometimes, Lina wondered why the Emperor even married the Empress and First Concubine if he wasn''t going to love them. Then, Lina heard the story about her mother and the Emperor. It was amazing that her mother was even able to be the Second Concubine. At that time, The Second Concubine was of royal blood, but from a fallen house with no wealth, no power, and no prospect. The entire Imperial Court vehemently denied the rtionship until it was certain the Second Concubine''s children would not be heir. It was only after two wives was the Emperor finally allowed to marry. "Please excuse me, Father," Lina said, lowering into a small curtsy and deciding to head off. "Wait," the Emperormanded. Lina instantly did so. The Emperor rose out of the seat and beckoned more guards toe over. He approached his daughter, took a good look at the sword on her hips and the people trailing after her. "Take more guards with you, my darling girl," the Emperor stated, offering her a slight frown. "The bandits are from Ritan, our warring nation. You must be prepared." Lina''s heart fell. She had a good feeling they weren''t bandits. Her father knew that. Everyone knew that. But her mother didn''t. It was why he didn''t explicitly say it. If they weren''t mere bandits, then they were here to kidnap someone. "Yes, Father," Lina instantly obliged. Lina lowered herself into a curtsy and headed out of the tent. To save her eyes, she didn''t look behind her, fearing she''d witness one of their loving moments. Holding back a soft sigh at the increased guards following her, she continued walking. Lina didn''t mind the Royal Guards apanying her. They were a breed of their own. Royal Guards were ranked far higher than normal soldiers, for they were the best that this kingdom had ever seen. Just then, she heard a familiar voice amongst the crowd. "Princess!" Lina spun around and her eyes instantly lit up. She immediately unhooked her veil so he''d recognize her properly. A breathless smile overtook her face and she eagerly waited for him to jog up to her. The windswept through his ck hair, adding a boyish charm to him. His gaze twinkled like the morning star, his mouth wide with a grin. "There you are, Princess," he chuckled, reaching her and lowering his head. "Please, An," Lina said. "You shouldn''t be bowing to me. You''re the master and I am the student." An''s face went red with embarrassment. An presented a charismatic shake of his head. He sincerely ced a hand on his chest and let out another smallugh. "Princess, I am but a mere orphan who has risen through the ranks into a General. Even if I be a great Commander of Teran, I will always bend the knee to you," An swore. Lina''s heart swelled with his kind words. She could always rely on him to make her feel protected. This man was like a brother to her. Except, he was an orphan, who her mother had picked up on the streets one day after being chased by bandits. An had led the Second Concubine to safety twenty years ago, and now, he had trained himself into one of the finest soldiers this nation had ever seen. Lina remembered being so proud of the calluses on An''s hands from practicing the sword. She even praised the ink on his fingers when he learned how to write in both Teran and Ritan''snguage. At that time, it was a huge aplishment. An was one of the first soldier to master Ritan''snguage. Even the Emperor, praised An''s skills, which boosted his ranks. An always believed the Emperor only liked him because Lina viewed him as worthy. "You''re always so dramatic, An," Lina smiled, shaking her head in amusement. Many people had told An that his name was strange. It wasn''t the typical pronunciation used in Teran. But the boy didn''t know where he hade from, what his age was, and he had no knowledge about his family. He only remembered his name¡ªAn. "It''s the truth, Princess," An insisted, lowering his gaze onto her. The sight of her in training robes made him shyly smile. He could see her womanly curves and they were beautiful. "The sword fighting tournament is beginning soon," Lina pointed out. Lina hid her hands behind her to contain the excitement. She was hoping he''d have the time to train her once more before the fight began. "Yes," An agreed with a nod. "Are you busy?" Lina asked. An apologetically smiled. "I''m afraid so, Princess." Lina''s shoulders dropped in disappointment. She tried to hide that emotion. Instead, she forced a strained smile and reluctantly nodded her head. "I see," Lina managed to say. Guilt stabbed through An. An rarely told the Princess "no." She used toe first in his life. Whenever An was busy with a task, he''d drop it just to please her, even if there was no merit in it. He used to tell her that a simple smile from her was enough. "I''ve been stationed at the border of the tournament due to the increasing Ritan barbarians," An said. "They''ve infiltrated our lines." Lina frowned at his word usage. Teran and Ritan were at war with each other. They were disputing overnd and the riches tucked within that small plot. When they caught wind of thend''s abundance in metal ores and priceless gems, conflict ensued between Teran and Ritan. There had been many casualties on both sides of the battle. Her older sister, one of the only female Commanders of Teran, was engaged in the fight as well. Even as the two spoke, she was on the battlefield, defending the nation. "Even if they have infiltrated our lines, let''s not call them horrid names," Lina said. "They''re humans as well and¡ª" "They''re scum, Princess, and deserve death on sight," An warned, with a deep frown. Lina flinched at his harsh wording and tone. She wasn''t used to this grueling side of him. But ever since he participated in the expedition a few months ago, An had changed. He fought valiantly in the battle, won multiple awards, and now, he was a different man. "I''m sorry, Princess," An sighed. "Let me apologize by brewing you one of my special tea concoctions." Lina loved An''s teas. He was amazing atbining certain ingredients to make the drink medicinal or delicious¡ªbut not this time. "They''re not scum," Lina tried to say. An scowled. "Princess, you have not seen what they''ve done to our women. They''ve ransacked viges, torn down houses, gathered the women, and turned them into¡ª" "Aren''t Teran''s soldiers doing the same?" Lina whispered. An froze. "That¡ª" "Nevermind," Lina softly said. "You have your duties." Seeing her dismayed expression, An''s entire heart fell to his stomach. He could feel her distancing herself from him. Fearing he wouldn''t have any chance but this one, he immediately approached her. "Princess, now that I think about it," An said. "My lunch break ising up in just a few minutes. Let us spar and perfect your skills before the tournament." Lina instantly perked up at his words. She had been disappointed by the way he spoke. An was never good with conversation. He excelled in his actions. She supposed it was because he didn''t grow up in the same lifestyle she had. Lina reminded herself that An was just blunt at times. He was a good man. A good friend. A good fighter. In her eyes, An was an older brother. "But it''s your lunch break, you must be fed, I¡ª" "Please, Princess," An insisted. "If I can''t brew you one of my teas to calm your nerves, then it''d be an honor to train by your side and watch over you." Lina vehemently shook her head. "Don''t spar with me. Just watch from the sidelines, eating your lunch. You just have to make sure my form is perfect, that''s all. What do you think?" An smiled gently at her words. The Fourth Princess of Teran was too kind. There was not a mean bone in her body. He knew she was the type of Princess to sacrifice herself for the greater good of this country. But not if he could help it. "Very well, Princess. How could I ever deny you a suggestion, when you are far above me?" An said in a joking manner, but he meant every word. An was just an orphaned boy. He was already stepping out of the ranks by being the first to speak to the Princess. Even now, as they stood outside the Second Concubine''s tent, he could see the irritated stares from the aristocrats. "Please, lead the way, Princess," An said, even though he knew the location. An didn''t dare to lead the Princess. He also didn''t have the guts to walk beside her. One day, he would. He promised himself. Once he became a Commander, the entire world would be forced to respect him. Once he became richer from the frequent expeditions, aplishments, and awards, An would have the right to stand beside the Princess. One day. An just hoped it would be sooner rather thanter. Chapter 84 - Keep A Close Eye On Him

Chapter 84 - Keep A Close Eye On Him

[shback continued.] An was in love with the Fourth Princess. Miah was the first to realize it. She was the maidservant that always apanied the Princess. Whereas most of the handmaidens were giggling and gossiping about how handsome An was, Miah was observing him differently. Miah always knew there was something strange about that man. He stuck to the Fourth Princess'' side like her very own shadow. When An was greatly awarded for the expedition''s sess, he attributed it to the Princess. When he had spare time, it was always dedicated to the Princess. Anything and everything that concerned the Princess, An was there to offer her aid. "Oh, dear¡­" Miah trailed off, frowning to herself. "What to do?" Miah knew about this small crush. She paid no mind to it. Miah had grown up in the pce amongst all the other maidservants. She knew of the hierarchy and how strictly enforced it was. Just look at the Second Concubine and the Emperor. Even though the Second Concubine had royal blood, she had an unfavorable background. The love of her life had to marry two other women, sleep with them and sire their children before he could even marry her. "Not like that, Princess. You must situate your elbows this way," An instructed, cing a hand upon the sacred woman''s limbs. Miah''s face darkened in displeasure. This man. With each passing rank and promotion, he was growing bolder. His adoration towards her was bing more frequent, too. The Fourth Princess was wise, but naive. She knew how to manipte people, but didn''t know people were manipting her. She was cunning enough to test the Empress, but innocent enough to ignore men. "Like this?" Lina asked, fixing her elbow ording to his guidance. She smiled fondly at him. Miah''s gaze softened. "Oh, Princess¡­" Miah whispered. The Fourth Princess had men wrapped around her fingers and she didn''t even know it. An had swooned from her wholesome smile. Even Miah was starstruck and she was just a spectator! Miah let out a small sigh. She looked at the other maidservants, who didn''t even realize An''s feelings. It was because they were too busy admiring him to pay full attention to the tiny details. "Wow, look at how handsome he is today." "The patrol uniform suits him so well¡­" "Right! He''s so dashing, it hurts!" Miah didn''t know what to do. Should she inform the Princess? Should she tell the Emperor? Both options were out of line for Miah. Just then, she caught An''s stare. Almost as if he could read what was running through her mind, An narrowed his eyes. He shot her a re, forcing her to look away. Miah''s heart trembled at his frightening stare. The Princess might''ve believed An was as docile as amb, but Miah knew he was a dangerous wolf. She swallowed. "Yes, just like this, Princess," An softly said, despite the hatred in his eyes earlier. He checked if Lina saw it. She didn''t. Lina was too busy paying attention to her posture to understand. Just then, in the distance, a horn was loudly blown. Immediately, there was a rush of people. She saw aristocrats preparing themselves, eagerly walking over to the stands to witness the amazing battle of women. "You''ll do great, Princess," An reassured her, patting her on the shoulders. "Are you sure you don''t want one of my calming teas?" "I''ll be fine," Lina softly said with a shake of her head. She widened her smile and ced her hand over his. "It''s all thanks to yourst-minute check, An. Thank you." An endearing expression shed on his face. An''s features softened. "Please, Princess, there is no need to thank me." - - - - - When the tournament began, Lina ced her veil back on, that way, people wouldn''t realize it was her. The tournament was divided quickly between two pairs of opponents, then the winner advanced, and so on, until only two pairs were remaining. "Commander, isn''t that her?" A voice murmured in between the trees. They were situated in the dense forest that overlooked the entire tournament arena. "What a bunch of idiots," Kade coldly remarked. He watched as his prey sauntered into the arena. She was wearing a white veil, but he could see her perfectly. Only fools wouldn''t recognize her. Princesses walked with a presence unlike any other. They held their head a bit higher, their shoulders more rxed and their elegance far more prominent. No one could ever match their charisma, but this one was even more special. "Are we certain it''s that one, Your Highness?" Sebastian asked, peering at the woman who unsheathed her sword. His eyes widened at her footwork. In an instant, she had side-stepped the opponent''s de, tripped them, and aimed a sword at their neck. "She looks like an excellent fighter, Commander," Sebastian mumbled, twisting his bracelet with unease. This Princess was the only one he had seen the entire tournament, but she was frightening. "L-look, Your Highness," Sebastian stated, pointing to how quickly she disarmed another opponent. This Princess was quickly sweeping up the ranks in an impressive yet daunting manner. He had blinked and she had already won her second fight. Sebastian pressed his lips together. He couldn''t decide which way to properly address the Prince when they were on missions. Usually, it was the Commander to hide the Prince''s identity, but now, it was just the two of them. Theirrades were nearing the tournament, blending into the background, ready to grab the woman at any awaited moment. "She''ll do," Kade spoke, with an air of mystery in his voice. He crossed his arms and leaned against the tree. Kade''s brows shot up. She was entering the third ring, preparing for another fight. Despite that, not a single w was in sight. She wasn''t breathing hard. She wasn''t sweating. She was perfect. A Princess through and through. "Woah¡­" Sebastian breathed out in surprise as he witnessed the other opponent. "Is that even a woman?!" Sebastian gawked at the sight of an extremely tall woman, with muscr arms and thighs, appearing like she was built for war and not a tournament. He swallowed hard, watching the third fight like a true audience. "She''s quick on her feet," Kade muttered, frowning deeply at how nimbly she jumped back from the blow. That was not a good sign. The Princess would definitely run faster than most of her peers. She would not be an easy conquest. Kade straightened when he saw the Princess take a blow to the chest. She faltered backward, but swiftly recovered. He was engrossed in the battle now, watching as she sliced at the opponent''s leg. When the opponent dodged, she aimed straight for the neck. "VICTORY!" Kade''s face darkened. The Princess dropped her sword, turned to a man in the stand, her eyes crinkling. She was smiling¡ªgrinning even. Foolish. Never turn your back on the enemy. He saw the opponent rise, ready to strike again, but a man quickly ran to the field. It all happened so suddenly. The man grabbed the Princess, blocking her from another attack. Instantly, people swarmed the opponent, warning her to back down. Reluctantly, the opponent retreated. Kade realized she was authoritative but arrogant in her abilities. Her stubbornness was going to get her killed one day. He watched the entire encounter unfold. "That man," Kade said. "Keep a close eye on him." Sebastian curtly nodded his head. From their perspective, they believed the man was either a lover or bodyguard. Perhaps both, given how intimately he held her. One thing was for certain¡ªthis man could ruin their grand scheme. Chapter 85 - Gut You Like A Fish

Chapter 85 - Gut You Like A Fish

[shback continued.] Kade watched as the opponent was dragged away. He narrowed his eyes on the Princess who appeared shaken up. She was saying something to the man. The lover quickly dropped his hands and awkwardly touched his neck. "Look at that painful rejection," Sebastianmented from the sidelines, his heart going out to the pitiful lover. Kade felt something stir from within his chest. An overwhelming urge to kill. He grinded his teeth and continued watching them. Suddenly, the Princess walked off, most likely to return to her tent. The award ceremony was supposed to take ce once all of the winners were chosen. "That man can hinder our ns, Commander. Should we get rid of him?" Sebastian asked, noting how fiercely the man was looking at her. That was not the gaze of a bodyguard. "When it''s dark," Kade responded, deciding the lover must die. He narrowed his eyes upon the man''s flustered interactions. It seemed this man was amoner. Kade could tell from his hunched shoulders, despite being a seasoned soldier. Hah. Kade understood this situation. A one-sided, oblivious love story. The Princess was too naive to realize that. From his intel, Kade knew exactly which Princess she was. The Fourth Princess of Teran, the Emperor''s favorite. Perfect. "Commander,? now''s the time¡­" Sebastian whispered, lurking closer behind the trees. Now that the sword fighting tournament had ended, people were beginning to look elsewhere. Soon, the soldier''s guards would leave the arena. "Huh, how strange, Commander," Sebastian whispered. "Look at the Princess. She''s all alone." For some reason, the maidservants weren''t following after the Princess, who had been escorted off the premises by guards. Kade realized why. The maidservant in charge had furiously turned to the man, whispering something to him, her brows taut. The man responded with a dark expression, his mouth moving as swiftly as hers. They seemed to be engrossed in a private conversation, too busy to realize the situation at hand. Since she was the head maid and the Princess was too far along for others to catch up, the rest of the maidservants had no choice but to stay behind. Or else, they''d look like fools for losing the Princess. "Signal our men," Kade instructed. "Right away, Commander." - - - - - Lina felt like there was no need for her to be escorted back by this many guards. Now, the people would know who she was. Holding back an irritated sigh, she allowed herself to be guided back into the tent. Everyone was watching her, whispering, before quickly lowering themselves into a curtsy to greet her. "Princess, are you alright?" "Princess, you did so well." "Princess, congrattions!" Various responses were thrown at Lina. She responded with a curt nod and walked into the tent. It was then she realized her maidservants weren''t with her, especially Miah. Lina wondered what happened. She had been guided away by her guards after the incident. Lina nibbled on her bottom lip. Guilt threatened to eat her alive. An hade to protect her from the attack, even abandoning his sword on the ground. When he had arrived, she had reminded him that everyone was watching. Then, he dropped his hands as if touching her skin had burned him. "No time to waste¡­" Lina grumbled to herself, quickly approaching the bookshelf. She heard the p in the tent, like someone was at the entrance. "Miah?" Lina called out, turning to the entrance, and saw it was still sealed shut. Weird. Lina decided it must''ve been the wind blowing at the thick tent material. She pulled out a book from the shelf and ced it onto her vanity. Quickly, Lina poured water into the ink tray, grounded the paste until it was writable, and then flipped the book open. "In the ashes of war¡­" Lina whispered the poetry line, quickly attempting to memorize it. She had spent a long time creating this poem, but couldn''t recite it without looking at the words. Lina grabbed her brush and pulled back her sleeves. She dipped the brush into the ink and began to copy what was in the book. "I lift my wine ss to salute the fallen soldiers¡­" Lina mumbled, writing each word carefully. "And drink to the burning embers," Lina uttered,pleting the final line on her wrist. Lina realized she hadn''t? written the words small enough. She had three more lines in this piece, but couldn''t fit it all on one wrist. Before she could continue, a hand reached out from behind her. Lina opened her mouth, but was grabbed from behind. She screamed into the covering palm, but it was no use. A hand slithered around her waist, yanking her against a hard body. "Cheating?" A voice growled. Lina froze. Her eyes wavered, falsely believing it must''ve been one of her older brothers. They were here to y a cruel joke on her again. Now, they had caught her red-handed. "Let me see your wrists," the voice demanded. Lina''s heart stopped. It dawned on her that this voice didn''t belong to any of her siblings. In fact, it was much darker and dangerous. A chill stiffened her spine. W-was it one of the bandits? Lina thought back to her father''s words. He warned her. These bandits were from Ritan, most likely here to kidnap a Princess. The problem was, Lina wasn''t afraid. The Emperor had hinted it was for ransom, but Lina knew much more than that. "Mmph," Lina said, but her voice was muffled by the hand. "Now." Lina wondered if her instincts had betrayed her. Maybe this was her brother. Why would a bunch of bandits care that she was cheating? Was it considered cheating if this was her own poem?! Shakily, Lina showed her hand to the man who grabbed her from behind. She was terrified that this was actually one of her half-brothers. They liked to tease and tug at her. asionally, their pranks went too far. Scaring her like this wouldn''t be out of the question. "Hah¡­ A Princess whomits giarism?" The man sneered, his voice filled with disbelief and disgust. Lina''s heart fell. She lowered her eyes in shame, dropping her hand. She had a good reason too! Everyone was watching her, expecting her to perform. Everyone wanted her to be like her mother, the Emperor''s favorite woman. Poetry wasn''t something that Lina was interested in. This wasn''t her hobby. It had taken Lina six weeks toe up with six lines when most women could recite one off the spot. "And a cry baby too," the man scoffed, feeling wet droplets on his fingers. Lina wondered if it was puberty that changed her brother''s voice. They liked to call her a cry baby too. She couldn''t help these tears. Whenever Lina was angry, her eyes would grow moist, for she had been so hurt by these emotions, her first response was to cry. Lina hated this part about her. It made her weak during arguments. It was why she had trained herself to be calm during confrontations. Yet, when she had been caught red-handed for this heinous crime, she was angry. Not at him, but at herself. "Mmfph ergph mmph!" Lina said into the hand. There was a pause. "I''m going to pull away. If you scream, I''ll gut you like a fish." Lina''s heart plummeted to her stomach. She could feel the blood drain from her face. The realization was haunting. This man was not her brother. This was one of the kidnappers from Ritan. Chapter 86 - Mister Bandit

Chapter 86 - Mister Bandit

True to his word, the man moved his hand and released her mouth. Lina immediately turned around, ready to give him a piece of her mind. Then, her breath was caught in her throat. Her mind went nk and she could only stare. In front of her was one of the most handsome men she had ever seen. His eyes resembled high-quality ink, his skin like soft honey and his jaw was sharp enough to cut through rocks. There was an air of mystery around him like he knew her deepest, darkest secrets. His jaws were clenched, the muscle ticking. He narrowed his gaze into slits, his lips in a grim line. "What?" Kade demanded from the Princess, who stared up at him like a fool. Kade couldn''t deny it. He knew this fact, even from afar. The Princess was beautiful. Her neck resembled a graceful swan, her eyesrge like a baby deer, and her features as adorable as a lost puppy. "You¡­" Lina didn''t know where to begin. Lina felt like an idiot. She should be screaming bloody murder at the sight of this intruder. But because he was too damn handsome, she was admiring his face instead. She cursed herself. "You shouldn''t kidnap me," Lina blurted out. The man stared at her like she was stupid. He even gave her a pointed look that said, "try me." She nervously licked her bottom lip. His eyes followed her tongue, lingering on her mouth. Lina''s voice was silent, as it got trapped in her throat. Their bodies were pressed tightly together, her breast grazing his firm chest. His hand had grabbed her waist, keeping her in ce. She could feel the heat radiating off his body. "I have no prospects," Lina suddenly said. "You see, I am only the daughter of the Second Concubine. And¡­ and¡­ I don''t have a lot of political power, so even if you do kidnap me, the ransom won''t be that high. Don''t you know it''s bad to kidnap women for money? As a bandit, don''t you have any honor or integrity? Your mother would be so sad to hear you''re holding a girl hostage. Don''t you have a little sister or something¡ªmmph!" He covered her mouth again. "I''d rather you scream at the top of your lungs," Kade deadpanned, staring at her incredulously. What kind of woman had the time to lecture him in the middle of a kidnapping? Kade expected her to cry and beg for her life. He didn''t expect her to nag like a mother hen. The whole situation seemed absurd. Lina pped his hand away. "All I''m saying is that there is really no point in kidnapping me! You''re a bandit, your royal family would have your head for worsening the rtions between Teran and Ritan. Just think about it, kidnapping a Princess has no other virtue, besides¡ªmmph!" He pinched her lips shut. The Princess resembled a duck. Suddenly, Kade wished he had kidnapped a normal Princess. This one would talk his ears off the entire journey to Ritan. Even if she was gagged, she''d find a way to scold him for his actions. He was a grown man, for god''s sake. Without warning, Lina pulled up her sleeve to reveal the ink. She shoved his hand away again. "S-see, I''m such a foolish Princess, I can''t even memorize my own poetry. I have little to none womanly prospects so I''m certain there''s no point in kidnapping me, or any other Princess!" Lina bbed, her anxiety reaching its all-time peak. Silence. The man continued to gawk at her. After a second, his eyes darkened. Lina yelped at the sight of his infuriated expression, but a part of her was angry. She was giving him the best reasoning she could find, yet he wasn''t believing her. Not even one bit. Finally, he opened his mouth. "I''m not here to kidnap a Princess for ransom." Lina let out a sigh of relief. She wiped her forehead and readily nodded her head. Now, that was a good response. See! Lina knew she could talk her way out of this kidnapping. It was a relief that her exnation was as convincing as she had believed. Maybe she should join the debate tournament next time. "I''m here to kidnap a Princess to be a wife." What did he say? Lina blinked. Once. Twice. Thrice. She stared at him like he had been beheaded. She was mortified. "Is it really that hard to simply propose?" Lina asked like a fool. He shot her a warning re. She let out an awkwardugh. Once, Lina''s older sister told her she could even talk her way out of death. Lina was known for rambling on with her words. Now, standing before this handsome stranger, Lina felt like she couldn''t even convince a child to eat cake. "I mean," Lina nervously said. "Kidnapping isn''t the best foot to start on with your future wife. In fact, I think she''d hate you, your family, your ancestry, your cow¡­ Everything there is to hate about you, Mister Bandit." "Kade," he snarled. "What?" "It''s Kade." Oh. His name. Lina blinked. "Anyway, Kade, as I was saying, if you want to woo a woman, you should court her first. You know, ask her out on a date, take her for a nice walk in the gardens, bring over gifts. What you don''t want to do is sneak into their tent, grab them, and then threaten to gut them like a fish if they scream!" "I really wish you would''ve just screamed," Kade muttered, crossing his arms. Lina tried not to peek at his muscles. They bulged even through his well-fitted ck robes. She nervously nibbled her bottom lip. She was trying her best here. "R-right¡­" Lina trailed off. "Well anyway, I''ve got to go!" Lina hurriedly ran for the entrance, believing she had confused him enough. She barely took two steps when he roughly grabbed her wrist. With a rough yank, she was against his chest again. "You!" Kade growled, his eyes shing murderously at her. His lips curled in irritation, his hand snaking around her waist. "Don''t think you can talk your way out of this," Kade snarled. Though, Lina nearly seeded. Kade was beginning to find her irritating, like a puppy nipping at his ankles. It was getting to the point where he didn''t want to kidnap her. "I''m kidnapping you, Princess," Kade spat out. "Another word and it won''t be pleasant." "Word." Kade wanted to strangle her. She naively blinked. Kade narrowed his eyes. "You¡ª" Lina tried to run again. She groaned when his arm didn''t budge. His grip was like an iron bar. Lina began to struggle in his grasp, leading to a rough tussle. Suddenly, her fingers caught onto something in his robes. Believing it was the string to tie his clothes together, she gave it a hard tug. "You crazy woman!" Kade hissed. It happened too quickly. Lina watched as something fell to the ground. It was arge pendant as big as a hand, with golden and ck tassels hanging from it. Lina sucked in a sharp breath. Etched across the ck jade was a name in silver. She was horrified to see the symbol of Ritan. Even more so, she was horrified by the sight of the Royal Crest of Ritan. This whole time, he was not a bandit, but a Prince of Ritan. Chapter 87 - Are You Stupid

Chapter 87 - Are You Stupid

It was all beginning to make sense to Lina. Initially, she had been surprised that a bandit would want to marry a Princess. With such little power and authority, would he have to keep her in his house, hidden away? Now that she knew he was a Prince, she understood his reasoning. Behind her, Kade let out a string of curses. They made Lina''s ears burn. "Now look at what you''ve done," Kade muttered, his voice deepening. He had no choice but to take this one with him. "I just have to kidnap you now," Kade said, his grip tightening on her waist, digging into her stomach. She had discovered his identity. "Wait," Lina said. "Save that lecture¡ª" "You don''t have to kidnap me!" Lina stated, turning around in his arms. Lina was met with his baffled features. He regarded her like she had lost her mind. Maybe, she did. Or maybe, she didn''t. One way or another, she''d agree. "I''ll go with you willingly," Lina said. Her voice was filled with determination, for she couldn''t let this golden ticket get away. "Are you stupid?" Kade remarked. "Are you?" Lina shot back. Kade''s lips twitched. Not many dared to insult him directly to his face nowadays. In the past, servants neglected him and his siblings were vile. Ever since he conquered battlefields and became an aplished Commander, none dared to do it in front of him. Only behind his back. "There is a war between Ritan and Teran," Lina stated. "Really? I''m surprised," Kade said. Lina red at him. This man was infuriating. She was beginning to regret saying she''d willingly go with him. Maybe she''d die of frustration on the journey to Ritan. "My sister is on the frontlines," Lina exined, her fingers wrung together. Lina remembered her mother''s face filled with worry whenever there was news about the battlefields. Lina used to me the Emperor for not holding back her older sister. However, Lina knew better than anyone else there was nothing that could prevent her determined older sister from sneaking off to battle. It was better to award her with a title and an army. "And this war has taken far too many casualties," Lina mumbled towards the end, her heart stinging with the painful memories. Lina had witnessed one of the true horrors of war, not too long ago. "So you want to save your sister?" Kade deadpanned. "Just for an older sibling, you''re willing to sell yourself off to stop the war?" Lina''s heart fell at the way he phrased it. Then, she realized it wasn''t an insult. He regarded her earnestly, as if her words had touched him. Lina remembered what her mother told her. When Lina was born, a monk hade to visit and bless the royal children. When the monk saw Lina, he had kneeled to the ground and sobbed for her. Lina had the fate of amb¡ªshe was meant to be sacrificed. Lina didn''t know what that meant until war tore through Teran, taking everything with it. "A monk told me I have the fate of a sacrificer," Lina admitted. "I''ve prepared myself for the day that I must fulfill my duties to the nation and my duties as a Princess." It was why Lina closed her heart to every man that came her way. Lina didn''t have the luxury of experiencing a sweet first love. She had been pampered since birth, for it was the kingdom''s gift to her before she was sold off to marriage. "My wife will not be sacrificed for the war," Kade snarled, wondering what was wrong with this woman. Was she dropped on her head as a baby? Why was she so willing to die, as if her life meant nothing? "If we are to wed, you''re to live a long time," Kade seethed. "I won''t ept any less than that." Lina grimly smiled. She''d let him believe that. They said her mother''s illness was hereditary. She just hoped it''d never trigger inside of her. "One sacrifice to marriage is enough," Kade deadpanned, leaving no room for an argument. Kade was beginning to wonder which Princess she was.? When he had observed her in the fighting arena with such confidence, skill, and even a hint of arrogance, he was sure that she was the reputed Fourth Princess of Teran, the Emperor''s favorite. Now Kade wasn''t so sure.? This was not what he had expected of the Fourth Princess. He eyed her carefully. With her humbleness, Lina certainly wasn''t the first Princess. If not the first, then who? Kade knew the Emperor of Teran had taken two concubines. Rumors spread far and wide that the Emperor only loved the second. The politics of an Imperial Family was messy. Kade knew that firsthand. Kade had watched his mother die of heartbreak in the pce until she was a walking shell of a woman. A soft heart was meant to be squeezed to death. Only a strong heart could bear the schemes. Something about this Princess''s tenacity told Kade that she''dst long. But with her mentality to sacrifice herself for the greater good, the Princess will notst long in Ritan. "Mark my words," Kade warned her. "My wife will be treated like the royalty she is, so get rid of that mentality of yours." Lina slowly blinked. This man didn''t seem so bad after all. Lina pushed his arm away and decided to start afresh. Who would''ve thought her golden opportunity would present itself right in front of her like this? "I see¡­" Lina trailed off. The only reason Lina joined the tournament was to acquire one of the prizes. It was a slip of paper and on it was the word "wish." Anyone who selected the box that contained this piece of paper could make a wish. One time, Lina had begged her father to marry her off for the sake of stopping the war, but he had denied her. When she tried again, he gave her the impossible task of naming a specific Prince to marry. Lina knew her father wouldn''t let her leave Teran if it wasn''t for that slip of paper. Now that Lina knew one of the Princes from Ritan, the Emperor would have no choice but to let her go. "Let''s start from the beginning," Lina said. "I am the fourth daughter of the Great Emperor of Teran, Princess Lina." Kade''s lips twitched in amusement. So she really was the Fourth Princess. He expected someone haughty and spoiled. She seemed the opposite of that. Lina was the one and only Princess he hade here for. His prey had walked right into his trap. What a marvelous thing. Kade straightened his shoulders and smiled. Lina''s heart stopped right then and there. He was handsome when he smiled. It soothed out the sharpness of his face and stony expression. "As the Seventh Prince, it''s a pleasure to meet you, Lina," Kade said. Lina shivered at the way he said her name. It rolled off of his tongue perfectly, like he was meant to utter it. "Now," Kade began. "Tell me why you want to sacrifice yourself to stop the war." Lina''s throat tightened at the memory of that haunting day. She shakily raised her head. Opening her mouth, she began to tell the story of what happened. Chapter 88 - Shot

Chapter 88 - Shot

Six months ago. Tiny feet pitter-pattered upon the hallway floors, a woman in pink dashed through the corridors. Her maidservants attempted to catch up, but they were no match. With the wind caught in her lungs, the breeze against her hair, Lina raced through the beautiful pce that her mother resided in. She sprinted past the guards who were startled to see her. She fled from the people that tried to remind her of manners. Lina threw the doors open, surprising the handmaidens waiting inside and outside of the pce. Her mother had just lifted a tea cup to her mouth when Lina trespassed. "Mama!" Lina was exasperated, out of breath and frantic. "Did you hear? Did you hear?!" "My dear Lina," the Second Concubine murmured, her voice soft and gentle. She ced the tea cup down, her gaze searching her daughter''s face. "Big sister has been severely injured!" Lina gasped out, her voice cracking towards the end. "An arrow fatally shot her when she was in the frontlines." "What?" the Second Concubine cried out, rising from her seat. Due to the speed, she stumbled and nearly fainted, but was caught by the maidservants. Her body had fallen asleep from sitting at length and enjoying her afternoon meal. "I must go to see her, I must!" Lina begged, rushing to her mother. Lina grabbed her mother''s hands and squeezed them. Lina knew she''d never get permission from her father, the Emperor. He simply treasured her too much. Lina thought of his adoration as chains holding her back. He was one of the strictest people in her life, sheltering her from every little thing. Thus, Lina had be too dependent, with no freedom of her own. "Please let me go to see her, Mama! It will be faster by horse and I will take even more supplies with me," Lina quickly rambled, bouncing on her feet. Lina was unable to contain her anxiety. She was terrified that something had happened to her beloved older sister. When Lina''s half-siblings would bully her, Lina''s older sister would scare them away. Now, it was Lina''s turn to make the pain go away. "Did you tell your father about this?" the Second Concubine worriedly asked, sping her daughter''s hands tightly. She was horrified at losing two daughters in one day. "Yes," Lina responded. Even so, the Second Concubine was reluctant. "You can''t go, you¡ª" "I''ve already visited the Imperial Doctor and he has concocted the most powerful blend of medicine. The frontlines are undersupplied and the next carriage goes out tomorrow. It would take at least a week to arrive, but if I go by horse to deliver as much medicine and supplies as I can, then I''d arrive by tomorrow!" Lina begged. The Second Concubine had no choice but to oblige. She didn''t want to put her daughter in harm''s way but could lose one if Lina didn''t go now. Her heart was heavy. The words of the monk years ago weighed heavily on her mind. ''Your daughter is a sacrificialmb.'' The Second Concubine''s face grew dim. She held tightly onto her daughter''s hands as if she had the strength to hold her back. "W-well, I don''t¡ª" "The battle has been won by my older sister; she needs me," Lina stated. "Please, you must give me permission and I will leave right this instant." Lina knew her mother could convince her father to tolerate this decision. By the time he found out, Lina would be long gone. The Second Concubine knew if she didn''t permit Lina, Lina would still find a way to the frontlines. It''d bring the Second Concubine great reassurance if she was the one to give the blessings. "You muste back safely," the Second Concubine pleaded. "Take Altan with you. Please. He will guide you." Lina couldn''t tell her mother that Altan had already left for another expedition, a few moments before the letter arrived. She was in too much of a panicked state to tell the truth. Lina forced a smile and obediently nodded her head. "I will, Mama!" - - - - - Lina wished she had brought Altan. Maybe then, he would''ve warned her of the horrors. After packing her horse with as many supplies as the powerful mare could carry, Lina quickly set out on the journey to find her older sister. Lina knew where the military fort was, for this country was her yground. All she had to do was follow the trampled path created by the soldiers in the forest, where their feet alone had carved a road to go down. The only problem? Lina didn''t think there would be dead bodies along the way. Lina didn''t think this was the road where the battle had taken ce. Now, the sun was going to set soon, and she was surrounded by deceased bodies. "Oh my goodness¡­" Lina whimpered, her entire body frozen upon her horse. There was blood and spilled guts everywhere. A strong stench of iron filled the air. Flies buzzed around the human bodies. There was not a single life in sight. Lina gagged, feeling the contents of her breakfasting up. The scene was so horrific. There were even bodies piled on the road, which meant Lina would have to walk her horse over them or be forced to take the long way up the mountain and then down again. "...ter¡­" Lina jolted at the sound. Her horse nervously neighed, throwing its head in protest, wanting to flee from this spot. Lina quickly bent down to stroke the horse''s mane and nced for the source of the sound. "Water¡­" Lina heard it again. She looked around and sure enough, there was a soldier with his eyes barely opened. He was slumped against a tree, his vision zed over, like he was on death''s door. "I have some," Lina blurted out. Lina hurriedly dismounted her horse, grabbed the water canteen, and quickly rushed to the soldier. She uncapped therge, dried gourd and knelt before the man. "Please drink carefully," Lina instructed, lifting the gourd to his mouth. Lina''s hand shook the entire time. Her heart was racing like a wild horse in grass ins. She couldn''t even focus on the man in front of her. He was moving his mouth, but the water barely slid down his throat. Instead, he let out a dry cough, his head slumped back. "Please drink," Lina begged him, holding the canteen to his dried lips. "Thank¡­" he heaved out. "You¡­" To Lina''s horror, his eyes rolled back. His whole body went limp. Lina froze. She didn''t know what to do. The soldier who had sacrificed himself for this country couldn''t even sip water before he died. Lina slumped to the ground, her knees fully giving out. Tears filled her eyes, her throat tightened and her vision became blurry. With two hands, she took the namete tucked at his hip. She stared at the name tag for the longest time, hot droplets sliding down her face. Foot Soldier, First-Rank. Lina wept and cried for the lives lost on this road and for the many more lost souls wandering the battlefield. Lina had cried so much that her tears had washed the blood off the wooden name tag. "Please¡­ rest well," Lina sobbed out, cing her hand over his lifeless eyes. She closed his eyelids and carefully settled him onto the ground. Her fingers tightened on his namete. For some reason, a forcepelled her to take it with her. Lina tucked it into her pocket, hoping this would be evidence to convince her father to stop the war¡ªas if the critical injury of his daughter wasn''t enough. Lina wanted to bury every soldier here, but she didn''t have the time. She had to trudge onwards and take medicine to the injured and weak military, who were just about hanging on to life. With weak legs, Lina rose and approached her horse. The animal let out a soft neigh and nudged its wet nose against Lina''s cheek. Lina sniffled and climbed onto her horse with great reluctance. "Let''s go," Lina weakly said. She pressed her thighs tight on the saddle. Together, Lina and the horse broke off into a fast trot. She squeezed her eyes shut and pulled the reins back, allowing the horse to jump over the piles of dead bodies. A part of Lina was left on that road. Her heart bled for the fallen men she saw. She memorized that path and made sure everyone there would be properly buried when she returned. Completely unknown to Lina, this wasn''t the first horror she''d experience on the road to her older sister. Chapter 89 - Died A Hero

Chapter 89 - Died A Hero

On her journey to find her older sister''s battle fortress, Lina had reached the edge of Teran''s borders. Lina was surprised by the sight of the seemingly ransacked vige. The wooden entrance had creaky and falling pieces, the name of the vige barely hanging on by a nail. Dust blew in the air, no sound in sight. Lina''s breath was caught in her throat. This was Teran''s first line of defense¡ªthe towns located near the borders. These were the ces that soldiers took their rest in and brought supplies from. Lina''s stomach bubbled with anxiety. She turned on her horse and nced at the houses beyond the entrance. There were discarded pots and pans everywhere, clothes torn and sliced, malnourished dogs licking at the dirty ground and barely a soul in sight. "A visitor¡­" Lina''s head snapped up. From the creaky houses, small and thin figures began to emerge. Lina''s stomach twisted when she saw it was women and their frail children. Babies clung onto skinny skeletal mothers, whilst another child was attached at the hip. Lina noted there were barely any young men present. A few months ago, the Emperor had issued the first or second son of every family to be drafted to fight in the battle. There had previously beena famine in Teran , thus, women weren''t healthy enough to bore more than one son. "Visitor¡­? From the pce?" "A woman¡­" The whispers crept out of nowhere, like a small gust of dust that swirled into a tornado. Many people poked their heads out of the houses, revealing their tired eyes, dried lips, and shaky bodies. "Aid from the capital?" "Look at her clothes¡­" Lina nervously licked her bottom lip. Her thighs tightened on her horse, who nervously neighed in protest. They had been running for a while now and her horse was beginning to grow weary. "Can someone direct me to the path leading to the frontlines?" Lina called out, bringing her horse closer to the entrance. The townspeople exchanged hesitant expressions with each other. Their faces were grim. Everyone seemed to be on the edge of malnourishment. "Supplies¡­" An eerie voicemented, just as a lone finger pointed towards therge packages the horse was carrying. Lina stiffened. She nced down at the supplies meant for the soldiers. She heard there were many injured soldiers who needed all the aid they could get. It was precisely why doctors and nurses were being dispatched left and right. She wondered if any of the people running to the frontlines also came across this vige and just left them be. Lina was stuck in a dilemma. The soldiers needed their aid, but so did the vigers. "Supplies." "Supplies." Lina paused. Everyone was beginning to crowd her horse, a hungry look in their eyes. "There''s no food," Lina blurted out. "But there are herbs for healing that you may use, a-and tools for¡ª" "Useless." Lina froze. She took a nce at the war-torn vige. If it wasn''t for the war between Teran and Ritan, none of this would''ve happened. Lina had visited the bordering towns in her youth. She remembered the bright sun, the green grass fields, and the prospering vigers. She did not remember this deste spot, with its broken roofs, dreary atmosphere and weary townspeople. "I-is there a herb for my baby''s sickness?" A woman spoke out, quicklying forward and breaking through the crowd. Sure enough, in her arms was a baby on the verge of death''s doors. Her milky skin was scarred with red hives, her brows taut, and there was a wet cough. Clinging onto the woman''s hips was a little girl with teary eyes. "What about my child''s cough?" Another woman cried out. "And my baby''s hunger?" "Or my mother''s high fever?" "How about bleeding coughs?!" Questions; one after the other were thrown at Lina. Herbology wasn''t Lina''s field of study. She was great with swords, but could never use it against these people. Quickly, everyone began to swarm towards Lina''s supplies. The horse neighed in protest as hungry hands grabbed for her leather sacks. Freighted by so many strange touches, the horses raised its front legs and loudly cried out. "Please, wait¡ª" Lina said, feeling her body go back in shock as the horse nearly trampled a woman. Instead of scaring the crowd, it only made them more desperate. Immediately, the townspeople grabbed for the horse as well, eyeing the beautiful mane that could be turned into something useful. "Stop¡ª" "Supplies, we want supplies from the castle!" Someone demanded, pulling at the packages that were tightly secured to the horse''s saddle. Lina''s sword felt heavy on her hips. It was going to be her only way of getting people off of her and the horse. But what kind of Princess raised her sword to her people? The town was once home to farmers who supplied the royal pce with produce. Now, was she going to hurt them? "Enough!" A voice cried out, sharp as a sword. Every pair of eyes snapped to her. People scrambled backwards, disgusted by the sight of her. The townspeople huddled against each other, whispering at her unprecedented presence. "Witch!" Someone cursed. "Get out of here you witch!" Lina thought they were talking about her, but realized they weren''t. The insults were directed towards the tall and thin woman who came out of nowhere. She stood in the middle of the road, proud and prideful amongst the abusivements. "Fools!" The woman shouted back. "She is someone sent from the pce to survey the town. If you rob her, how will the pce send aid?!" At her words of wisdom, the townspeople began to pull away from the horse. The horse let out a snort, walking back a bit. Lina reassuringly patted the horse''s mane, soothing her anxiety. Lina wasn''t aided by the pce. She was just aid for the frontlines. After today''s events, Lina was going to run home and report the vige''s circumstances. All of the horrors she had witnessed were caused by this damn war. Frightened women, starving children, scarce men; these were just the beginning of the trouble. All for what? Some piece ofnd? "Come this way and have a talk," the woman said. "I shall report? f the town''s condition to you." Lina shakily nodded her head. She guided her horse in the woman''s direction. "This way," the woman said. Lina noted the woman''s skin clung to her bones. She had no meat or fat on her body. Her hair was brittle and there were bald spots. Lina paid no mind to the woman''s appearance. Soon, they reached her humble home, which was made of molding wood and dirty curtains. "Thank you," Lina gratefully said, climbing off her horse. She nced behind her, and saw the townspeople were eyeing them intently. Lina was too worried to leave her horse outside and all alone. She was scared one of them might do something to it. During war, it wasn''t umon to kill and eat horses as it was theirst resort for protein. "Bring the thing inside," the woman softly said. "It is alright. Let her rest." Lina hesitatingly led the horse inside the house. Instantly, the horse let out a small neigh and folded its legs to rx. Lina''s heart went out for each and everyone here. For her horse who was thirsty, but had no water. For the townspeople who were starving, but had no help. Everyone was suffering, all because of this never-ending battle. "Mama!" A little girl cheered, quickly running forward to hug her mother''s legs. "You have a beautiful daughter," Lina softlymented, noting the child''s rare green eyes and brown hair. She heard there were people in the West with hair the color of the sun, skin as pale as milk, and blue eyes like the fish ponds or green like swamp water. "Thank you," the woman gratefully said. Lina smiled a bit. She bent down to take out some of the herbs from the pouch, at least two handfuls of it. "Oh, you really shouldn''t¡ª" "Please, take it," Lina insisted, as she brought the herb over to a table in the far corner of the spacious house. There were the bare necessities inside this dwelling. There was a small wooden table with three chairs, a small firece for cooking, a bed that could fit two people at most, broken windows, and a tiny closet. "This is my food for travel, but please take it as well," Lina added on, walking back to the horse and taking out dried meat, rice, pickled vegetables, and some fruit. "I don''t know which herb is for what, but it should help at least a few people," Lina shakily said, settling everything onto the table. "Wow, Mama, she''s as nice as Papa!" The little girl gasped, her eyes going wide at the shiny and juicy fruit. It had been a long time since she witnessed this. "You have a husband?" Lina gently asked, standing at the table and peering down at the little girl. She realized the child must''ve resembled her father. "Yes, he is a soldier¡ª" "Papa is the best fighter in the whole wide world! He is saving our country!" The little girl shouted, throwing her hands up excitedly. She quickly ran over to Lina and grabbed her hand. "You must be from the pce, have you seen Papa before you left? Mama says he is training in the pce and has yet to save the world, but he will soon enough!" The little girl squealed. "What is his name?" Lina asked, offering a slight smile. "Papa is Papa!" The girl responded, bright-eyed and far too innocent for this world. "He is a foot soldier of the first rank," The woman said to Lina. Instantly, Lina''s smile dropped. "C-could this be him?" Lina reached into her pockets and shakily pulled out the blood-stained name tag made of wood. The woman sharply gasped at the sight of it covered in pink. Lina knew. The woman knew. They both knew. The father was dead. He was nevering home. He died a hero before he could save the world. Chapter 90 - Where Did He Go

Chapter 90 - Where Did He Go

[1st Life shback continued.] "I see," Kade softly said, watching the tears pool in her shaky eyes. Lina nced away, hiding the pain she had experienced. She, too, was a victim of this treacherous war. Kade understood why she was willing to sacrifice herself. Now that the Princess had witnessed one of the horrors of war, she wanted to do everything to stop it. Despite being born with a golden spoon in her mouth, she had a heart of gold. Such a woman was difficult toe by. "You''re apassionate soul," Kade muttered. "Not really¡ª" "Many of my kind have also died and suffered from this war." Kade debated telling her he was a Commander, one who took the lives of many of her people. That would only make her hate him. Then again, could the Princess really me him? Her people had also imed too many lives from Ritan. "Were you able to save your sister?" Kade finally asked, in hope of changing the conversation. Kade noted that her older sister was precious to her. Lina did not seem like a woman meant for the scheme of the pce. Kade worried if she''d be able to convince her father of this marriage. "Yes," Lina whispered, her voice breaking towards the end. Every time Lina thought about the fallen soldiers, the torn viges, and the little girl waiting for her father to return home but he never would, her heart fell. Months had passed since the incident and Lina couldn''t forget it. Lina had told her father the story before. He was furious she had put herself in danger, but swore to send more aid to the border. The Emperor had promised her that the aid and supplies had arrived, but he had forbidden her from leaving the pce. To make his statement clear, the Emperor threatened to break the horse''s legs, should she ever run out with it again. "My sister is doing well," Lina admitted. "But she''s at the frontlines of war again¡­" Kade narrowed his eyes. Kade remembered an intel from a while ago. The report spoke about a Princess turned Commander who tore through the battlefield with her beauty and prowess. Kade had yet to meet her in the battle, but had contemted being the one to kidnap her. If Teran''s Emperor lost a Princess and Commander at the same time, they''ll do anything to get her back. "You want her back home and safe, don''t you?" Kade asked. "Well, yes, of course¡ª" "Then tell your father you''re in love with Prince Kade of Ritan and you want to get married," Kade said in a hard voice, leaving no room for her to protest. Lina blinked. She remembered her father''s request. As long as she was able to name a Prince from Ritan she wanted to get married to, it could be possible. The price of the marriage would be an alliance. No more bloodshed. No more fighting. No more war. Soldiers could go home and see their families. Little boys and girls wouldn''t be separated from their fathers anymore. Mothers would be able to see their sons again. There were so many benefits to ending this battle. "Alright," Lina agreed, nodding her head. Lina was too lost in thought to see the twist of his mouth. She had been too sheltered from the outside world to realize men were wolves. Men like him went through women like water, for he was a Prince. "Tell him now," Kade instructed. Lina slowly nodded. She peered up at him, in all his glory. Kade was so handsome, it hurt her eyes. Her heart stirred when he nced down at her. The corner of his mouth twitched. "If you run off and lie to me, Princess," Kade warned, with an edge to his voice. "I will reveal your cheating scheme." Lina''s heart jumped. She was frightened by his words, but also his presence. He was much taller than her, his shoulders wide and powerful, his eyes like a predator. What was most scary about him was not his physical dominance, but his gaze that could kill. Lina slowly nodded her head. "I''ve won the sword-fighting tournament, I can talk to him soon." "Good," Kade praised, caressing the back of her head. Lina stiffened, her entire body going hard. Kade continued to pat her, hisrge hands traveling to the nape of her neck. She shivered at his warm touch, her pupils dting. Kade realized this Princess was starved of touch. This gentle feeling must''ve been foreign to her. He could manipte her so easily. She was practically begging for more of his touch. She didn''t have an ounce of sin in her, and he was going to fill her with corruption. Then, Lina peered up at him, wide-eyed like an idiot. She hesitatingly smiled at him, as if unsure of her beauty. Kade''s hand froze. He felt a strange tremor in his chest. "You will talk to your Father as well?" Lina said, but it came out like a question. "I already did," Kade responded. Before setting off on this journey, Kade had talked to his father. It was either they kidnapped a Princess for leverage over the war or kidnap a Princess for marriage. Who knew it''d be both? Though, Kade''s father''s ns were far worse. The woman that Kade brought back would''ve been vited by as many soldiers as possible until there was nothing to ruin. This would only ur if the Emperor of Teran did not give into Ritan''s suggestions. However, the situation was different. Kade had a willing Princess, one who wanted to stop the war. Kade had already denied his sadistic father''s request. This was the Favored Princess of Tera. Viting her would prolong the war¡ªespecially, viting a woman meant to be Kade''s wife. "Really?" Lina asked. "Yes, dove," Kade responded. "Dove?" Lina repeated, confused. Lina nced around them and saw there was no such bird. The animal was her favorite, for it was a symbol of peace. Lina loved the way it spread its beautiful white wings, like angels descending from the sky. But she hated the way it was caged behind gold bars. Doves were meant to fly high and show off their beauty, not remain locked behind metal. "You remind me of such," Kade said. Kade''s hands graced her shoulders. Her white training robe did nothing to dispel the image. "Innocence unlike any other, you''re a symbol of peace, Lina," Kade stated. Kade''s long fingers stroked strands of her fallen hair. Softly, he tucked it behind her ears. Hershes fluttered. Lina realized his touch was warm. Despite hisrge size and how easily he could snap her neck, his fingers were hot. She had never been touched intimately by a man before. She wondered what else his long fingers could do. Perhaps, pat the back of her hair again? Grab her by the waist? Pull her closer? Lina nervously swallowed. "Now, remember to tell your father of this marriage," Kade said. Kade slid his fingers from her ear to her chin. He raised her head. She opened her eyes. They were the clearest and sharpest things he had ever witnessed. The Fourth Princess, in all of her glory, was even more beautiful than the rumors. "Will you be here when I return?" Lina asked, grabbing his elbow. Kade stared at her, astonished at her audacity. He had rarely met a Princess as bold as her to grab a man. Then again, she was allowing a strange man to be inside her tent. Alone. Without supervision. "I will," Kade promised. "Now go, dove." Right on time, a horn blew in the distance, announcing the end of the poetry tournament. Lina sharply gasped, realizing she had failed to show up. She had worked so hard for this poem, but no one heard it. "It was a beautiful poem," Kade muttered. "I will make sure everyone hears of it." "Really?" Kade opened his mouth to respond, but paused. His ears pricked. They both heard it. Multiple footsteps were rushing in the direction of the tent. The horn blew again, announcing the end of the tournament. Soon, the awarding ceremony was going tomence. "Princess, Princess, are you inside?" A voice called out. Lina spun around, panicked by the presence of Miah and everyone else. If they found a strange man in her tent, it would be Lina''s ruin! "J-just a second, Miah!" Lina called out, turning her head. Lina was surprised to see Kade was gone, like a figment of her imagination. Where did he go? Chapter 91 - Love Is Love

Chapter 91 - Love Is Love

"Father, I want to get married." The entire court choked on their tea. There was a deadly silence in the award ceremony. The Emperor was seated on the highest tform that the eye could see. There were many prominentdies and men present. They were all here to witness the award ceremony. Daughters whispered to their mothers and sons muttered to their fathers. This was the Fourth Princess who had spoken up. They were all astonished by her audacity, but expected as much. The Fourth Princess was the Emperor''s favorite. The entire country knew that. Whatever she wished for, she got. It was at the price of her happiness and freedom. She was a beautiful bird in a cage of gold. "To whom?" The Emperor calmly asked, his voice heavy with irritation. The Emperor had expected to award his precious daughter for the sword fighting tournament, but didn''t think she''d betray him like this. Lina knew this was an ambush. She could be severely punished. However, Lina had enough. She knew her father would never agree, not unless she cornered him. Thest time she brought up this topic in private, he had dismissed it. Now that aristocrats and ministers were gathered for the award ceremony, the Emperor had no choice but to listen to her. "I''ve fallen in love, Father," Lina admitted. "To the Seventh Prince of Ritan, His Highness Kade." "Ritan!" Someone repeated, astonished at the twist of events. The Emperor''s favored daughter was going to marry across the border? "Oh dear¡­" "The enemy kingdom¡­" "A Prince, at that." Whispers one after the other erupted like angry bees. Their mouths moved quickly as everyone discussed this groundbreaking information. The Favored Princess of Teran was going to marry the Seventh Prince of Ritan, and not the Crown Prince?! Everyone was expecting her to one day marry a suitor from one of Teran''s alliance countries. The Fourth Princess was pampered enough to be the Empress, yet she was choosing some Seventh Prince? "You will never be able to return home," the Emperor coldly said. The Emperor could not deny his daughter''s request. He could only make her regret saying it. How could he reject this request when she had professed her love? How could she, when the entire upper society and minsters understood what this marriage could entail? "Do you realize that?" the Emperor added on. "Yes, Father," Lina responded. The Emperor scowled even deeper. If the Emperor held her back, then people would call him selfish. It was one Princess against thousands of lives saved from this war. It was a single woman against the hundreds of thousands of men that would return home. "You are not marrying a Crown Prince. You will never be able to sit on the throne. Your life would be in shambles. Ritan will discriminate against any and every Teran citizen. You are the Fourth Princess of Teran. They''ll tear you into shreds," the Emperor continued, his face taut with disapproval. Lina could see his frown lines begin to show. There were wrinkles on his forehead and mouth, a vein popping out on his handsome face. Lina stood proud and unwavering amidst his crude words. "They will not show you any kindness. You will suffer in Ritan more than any woman of war would''ve suffered. Your children will not be loved by Ritan. Your children may not even be true Princes and Princesses of Ritan. And who is to say your husband will fight for you?" The Emperor berated. The Empress'' eyes shed at this golden opportunity. She allowed her husband to continue insulting the Princess'' intelligence for a bit longer. "You are a fool in love, my dear Lina. It is this love that will blind you. It is this love that will bring your ruin. If you marry any man of Teran, you''ll live a life of joy. If you marry someone who''s not a Crown Prince, especially a man of Ritan, you''ll never experience happiness ever again," the Emperor warned. "Now, now, my Lord Husband, the Princess¡ª" "I am willing," Lina boldly said. Once again, the court dramatically gasped. Their eyes trembled at this juicy gossip and dreadful topic. The Fourth Princess had never gone against the Emperor. She was the most obedient, but also most mischievous Princess of the court. She loved to y pranks and was known to be childish. It was why the Emperor loved her so dearly¡ªshe reminded him of his younger self. "I am willing to be the most unhappy wife if it means our Second Princess can return home. I am willing to be torn apart by Ritan if it means our men cane back home." Lina jutted her chin in the air, throwing his words back at him. Lina knew her father meant well. The Emperor didn''t want her to get hurt. He didn''t want to see her unhappy. He never wished for her to experience pain. But her father did not know she had experienced far worse agony, and it happened on her journey to see her older sister. "I am willing," Lina repeated again. Lina ced a hand on her chest. This time, her voice was a whisper, almost like a plea. Her gentle voice was scattered in the wind, her gaze determined against the man who was bent to put her down. "You are a fool in love then," the Emperor seethed, but he had no choice. Everyone was watching them. From the ministers that controlled the agriculture to the man that controlled the military. Every pair of eyes were following the father and daughter duo. The daughter who didn''t scream and kick her way out of a marriage. The father who didn''t force her into a marriage. Their rtionship was far too backward. "My lord husband," the Empress suddenly said. "Many young women are fools in love, my Lord Husband, but none of them were this brave. The Fourth Princess has made her desires known, and it is a celebratory moment." Deep down, the Empress was rejoicing at this information. Finally, one of the Second Concubine''s horrible daughters was going to be gone! However, the Empress'' joy was short-lived. The Empress was suddenly reminded that Lina was just the devil''s sibling. The true devil was Lina''s older sister who could make the Empress'' life a living hell. And now that the Commander was returning from war, the real battle was going to begin¡ªright in this pce. It was almost as if Lina knew what the Empress was thinking. Lina''s gaze met the Empress, a sliver of a smirk on her face. Only the Empress had witnessed the sh of emotion. Then, it was gone. "You are young," the Emperor finally said. "Your love has clouded your judgment. Just because you''ve wedded into Ritan does not mean the war will end. A discussion will take ce between Ritan and Teran. Until then, you''re to stay in your room and await the fate I''ll discuss for you." Lina bit down on her tongue. It wasn''t what she wanted, but he was right. All Lina had was Kade''s empty words. If there wasn''t an agreement reached, then it''d be impossible for her to leave for Ritan. It''d be impossible to actually stop the war. With no choice, Lina bowed her head and agreed. "Thank you for taking my wish into consideration, Father," Lina responded, dipping herself into an elegant curtsy. Every pair of eyes were trained onto Lina. The daughters of high society cheered behind the Princess''s back, for she was the most sought-after woman. The sons of aristocracy cursed their unfortunate fate, for she was the best woman to marry. Marriage to the Fourth Princess should''ve been a dreadful thing, but because of her favorability, many had yearned for her. s, all of it was toote. "But I must warn you, that the Seventh Prince is the least favored of them all," the Emperor added. Lina froze. She didn''t know that. If the Seventh Prince was least favored, then did he truly have the ability to stop the war? She swallowed. Only time could tell. "Love is love, Father," Lina said. "Love is love," the Emperor sneered, his lips curling in aggravation. These were the exact words he had told his third wife, the Second Concubine. Now, they were being thrown back at him, again. This daughter of his was far too cunning. Why hadn''t he noticed that sooner? Now, it was toote. Or was it? Chapter 92 - Tea

Chapter 92 - Tea

Lina was sent back to her pce in Teran. She should''ve known her father would do this to her. The tournament had barely concluded. There were many more matches, but she had been shoved into a carriage ride. Lina wanted to sneak out of the carriage, but couldn''t. Miah had informed her the Second Concubine was returning to the pce as well. Lina needed to apany her mother, in case anything went amiss during their return journey. The ride to Teran didn''t take long.? As soon as they arrived, the Second Concubine was whisked away for treatment. Lina, on the other hand, was forced to follow her maidservants. It had been days since Lina was let out of her room. There were guards outside of her entrance, preventing her from leaving. Lina had even tried to escape out the window, but people were waiting for her there as well. "Princess, would you like some tea?" Miah asked, worriedly ncing at the detached Princess. "No," Lina muttered, staring out the window, where her freedom existed. Lina was used to being locked in her bedroom. She was frequently punished like this. It was a lot better than the consequences dished out to the other royal children, should they ever misbehave. Some weren''t given food or water and some were sentenced to the cold pce. Even worse, they could''ve lost the Emperor''s favor, which would lead to a lifetime of neglect. "But Princess, you haven''t eaten in three days," Miah pleaded. "Please, you must eat something." Lina continued to peer out her window. She could see the shadow of the peach blossom trees swaying against the breeze. Her eyes could never see the petals, for the tree was located too far away. Lina was taunted by the outside world and its beauty. She could see it from afar, but could never get too close. Lina might as well have been a caged bird. "Did my Father return yet?" Lina muttered. Miah bowed her head and shook it. "I''m afraid not, Princess." Lina pressed her lips together. Her father promised to talk to Ritan''s court. It''s possible the Emperor would go back on his word. He could pretend to meet an embassy, and then, keep her in Teran forever. Lina knew Teran was heavily profiting from this war. Teran was a hair away from winning and they could brag about how advanced their technology was. Teran was even building alliances left and right, strengthening their ties, and gaining wealth from many countries who wanted to trade with Teran''s advanced weaponry. Even countries in the West had approached Teran, which had further increased trade. With this much profit, how could Teran not continue the battle? "How about this, Princess, perhaps you can eat a meal and I''ll go and beg the Second Concubine on your behalf¡ª" "Where is she?!" Miah''s head snapped to the door. Damn that man! Before she could react, the Princess was already standing up. "An?" Lina muttered under her breath. Lina''s hope soared through the sky. If there was anyone who could sneak her out of this pce, it was An! Instantly, she waved her hand. "Let An in!" Lina called out. At her words, the doors mmed open. Sunlight poured through the doorway, shining upon An, who appeared like a god descending from the high heavens. "An!" Lina gushed, quickly dashing over to him. "An, you must help me¡ª" "Is it true?!" An cried out, suddenly grabbing her by the elbows. Lina was startled by his brash reaction. What was going on? This was unlike her calm and tender An. He''d never grab her like this or even raise his voice. "Are you really getting married?" An weakly asked, his voice cracking towards the end. All along, An thought he''d have enough time. Enough time to gather aplishments, rise through the ranks, until one day, he could be the man who''d stand by her side. "I am," Lina whispered, even though the marriage hadn''t been finalized yet. An staggered backward like he had been shot with an arrow. He clutched his chest, ncing at her with wide eyes in disbelief. His gaze darted from Lina''s eyes to her body. He couldn''t process her words. "To a Prince from Ritan," Lina admitted, for An was her closest friend. "Because of that, you must help me An¡ª" "Miah," An muttered, turning to the maidservant. "Go and brew my tea." Lina blinked in surprise, but registered the small pouch that An was holding in his hands. It dawned on her that he must''vee here for a discussion. Lina was worried. She had to creep out before the Emperor returned home. Even so, seeing An in such a distressed state, she didn''t know what to do. "Princess," Miah began. "Brew the tea, Miah," Lina instructed. Lina knew her conscience would die if she parted from An on a bad note. Growing up, he was her sce and her mother''s savior. He was the one person she could rely on and pull pranks with. She didn''t want to lose this close and dear friend of hers. "As you wish, Princess," Miah reluctantly said, bowing her head. Miah angrily snatched the tea pouch from An, shooting him a warning re. If he touched the Princess in any way, Miah was going to murder this man. General or not, he''d wake up in Heaven. With a jut of her chin, Miah walked out to brew the tea. "Take a seat," Lina instructed An. Lina gestured to the table. An stood paralyzed by the entrance, staring at her with pain written all over his face. She understood his agony. He was going to be losing a close friend. If Lina''s best friend was getting married and had to cross enemy lines, she''d be teary-eyed as well. "Please, An," Lina muttered, taking a seat at the table first. An was torn. On one hand, he wanted to kidnap Lina so that she could never get married. On the other, he loved her too dearly to put her in harm''s way like that. With heavy disproval, he plopped himself onto the chair. "Where did you hear the news?" Lina softly asked, but felt stupid for doing so. "..." Lina pressed her lips together. She was used to An''s calm nature. It was what made her like him so much. Whilst Lina was a mischievous girl, An was a mellow man. An kept her grounded and reminded her of the consequences of each prank. Of course, she never used to listen. "An¡­" Lina trailed off, realizing he was lost in thought. An''s gaze was distant and he couldn''t even look at her. He numbly sat down in his chair. An stared deeply at the table like it could change their fate. He ground his teeth, his eyes aze. "An," Lina called again. Lina let out a small sigh at his reaction. She rxed in her chair and decided to wait for Miah toe back. Hopefully, the tea was An''s usual blend. An was great at concocting tea for different asions, whether it was migraines or anxiety. He knew the perfect blend for every single thing. Soon enough, there was a quiet knock on the door. "Come in," Lina said. Miah walked through the doorway with a tray of freshly brewed tea. It smelled sweet and spicy, which tickled Lina''s nose. Lina had never smelled this kind of tea before. It must''ve been An''s newest brew. Miah set the tray of tea on the table. She rested the porcin teacups in front of each drinker and then waited by the side. "I want to talk to you alone, Princess," An finally said, his voice distant and deste. Lina innocently blinked. Miah gave the Princess a pleading gaze, shaking her head. "Please, Princess," An pleaded. "Just for a parting moment before you go." Lina''s head ached at his words. In all her years, she had never seen him beg like this. He seemed depressed, like all of the joy in the world was sucked from him. Lina knew it was because he felt like he was losing not only a friend, but also a younger sister. "Guide all the maidservants out and away from the corridor for the time being," Lina instructed Miah. "I want this to be a private conversation." Miah pressed her lips together. She was stuck at a crossroads. She couldn''t go against the Princess''mand, but also knew that leaving them alone wasn''t for the best. She stared worriedly at An, fearing that he might do something to the Princess. "P-Princess," Miah began, bending down a bit to whisper in the Princess'' ear. Before she could get far, An spoke up. "Go, Miah," An emotionlessly said. "You heard your Princess." "Princess, I¡ª" "Do you mean to disobey royalty?" An fathomed. His gaze grew dim. Lina was worried for An. What had gotten into him today? This wasn''t her gentle An. Out of worry, Lina turned to Miah. "It''s alright, Miah, don''t go too far," Lina said. "Just enough for me to still see you if I go outside." Miah''s eyes quivered. She knew the truth. An was likely going to confess his undying love for the Princess. The oue? She didn''t know. Miah bit down on her tongue. It was going to be fine. The guards were still outside. The Princess only needed to scream for them to run inside. With heavy reluctance, Miah bowed her head and departed. "As you wish, Princess," Miah said. Miah walked out of the door and closed it behind her. She turned to look at the sealed entrance, a heavy feeling in her stomach. Miah felt like something horrible was going to happen today, but didn''t know what it would be. Chapter 93 - Warm And Fuzzy

Chapter 93 - Warm And Fuzzy

"What tea is it?" Lina asked. "A new blend," An said. "Oh, alright," Lina responded with a feint nod. For starters, An knew the Princess was naive. The Second Concubine didn''t educate her children on the virtues of a woman. Lina''s mother had always been too sickly to properly care for her daughters, but was stubborn enough to not get any of the nannies involved. Hence, when it came to rtionships with men, Lina was practically clueless through no fault of her own. Thus, An knew the Princess grew up without knowing what making love was, nor did she understand that a woman could bleed on her first timet. An''s heart grew heavy at the thought of his dear Princess being taken advantage of by another man. She was too young and innocent. Her white sleeves were bound to be tainted in dirty sins. "What did you want to talk to me about, An?" Lina questioned, with a rush towards the end. Lina was eager to ask An to aid her escape, but needed to hear him out first. How could he help her if she couldn''t even listen to him? Thus, she patiently sat in her seat. "Drink your tea," An softly said. An gestured tor the porcin cup filled with piping hot liquid. The cup was rimmed in gold with flower cut outs that revealed the beautiful color of the red tea from a nce. The cut-outs were filled with ss, to give a stunning illusion. This kind of tea cup was expensive and would cost an average family their entire year''s worth of food. Yet, Lina raised it to her mouth,pletely oblivious of the value. She''d often skip meals, not understanding that the ingredients of a single meal cost more than what the average family spent in a week. If a young girl like her didn''t even know prices, how could An trust her to get married to a ruthless Prince from that barbarian country? "It''s delicious," Lina said with a soft sigh. The tea made Lina feel warm and fuzzy inside. Her eyelids felt a bit heavy, but she supposed it was the tea''s soothing properties. Compelled by the sweetness, Lina drank it until the cup was empty. A fire slowly grew in her stomach, her skin humming. "Princess," An slowly began, pouring more tea for her. An watched her tiny fingers curl around the cup. When he met her gaze, her eyes were no longer sharp. They were a bit distant. She was in a daze. "I love you," An professed, sliding his hand over one of hers. "As a woman." Lina wentpletely still. She was surprised by his words. His words snapped her back to reality. Unable to say anything, Lina quickly downed another cup of the tea, in hope, it would buy her more time to think. "An, I-I don''t know what to say," Lina confessed, her gaze trembling. Lina lowered her eyes to the tea cup, her heart beating erratically against her chest. She felt her skin burn hotly, her breathing growing heavy with anxiety. "I don''t think I''ve ever thought of you as a man," Lina murmured, her voice cracking. Lina pitied An. He had grown up with her, without family, without siblings, and he must''ve mistaken his feelings for her as love. Despite that, An stared at her like she was the only reason he was alive. There was passion in his gaze, love on his face, but his palm on her knuckles was cold. "I''m sorry," Lina whispered, raising her head to look at him. She was startled. Lina held back a gasp. An looked like his entire world had shattered into nothing. There was a dark glimmer in his eyes that suddenly sparked¡­ red? Lina heard of creatures from the night whose eyes were red. They were supernatural monsters of fables. The West called them Vampires. When she blinked, his eyes were back to normal. His shoulders caved in, making him small and vulnerable. The proud soldier resembled a little boy. Her chest ached at his pain. "Does your heart belong to the Prince of Ritan then?" An asked. Lina slowly blinked. "I don''t know¡­" "Then, at the least, can your body belong to me?" An uttered. Lina''s heart froze right then and there. Startled, Lina pulled her hand away from his. What did that mean? "But my body already belongs to you," Lina naively said. "You''ve trained me into a skillful swordswoman, I-I don''t¡ª" "Can it belong to me in the way a man and a woman''s body connects as one?" An desperately said, his voice dripping with depression. Lina didn''t know what he meant. Lina was confused and the fuzzy feeling in her brain only baffled her more. How could a man and woman''s body join together as one? Did kissing count? Lina pondered his words; she tried to imagine how a man and woman would be joined. She concluded it''d be impossible. How could a body possibly join together? How naive she was! "The Prince has slept with a lot of women and has joined his body with many. I''ve saved myself for you. I''ve never touched any other woman, I''ve never nced in their direction," An continued. An reached for her hand again, but she pulled away like a hesitant child. His gaze softened. The Princess was befuddled. An wished the Second Concubine had ensured the Princess knew about such things. She was turning seventeen this year, and none of the maidservants even bothered to check if she was educated on the subject. Lina had boldly wished for marriage without understanding what it entailed. Truly, the Princess was innocent. "Just this once, please let me hold you like a woman," An pleaded, rising out of his chair and crossing to her. Lina raised her head, her brows tightly knitted together. "But how do a man and woman join their bodies? I don''t understand¡­" An''s conclusion was right. The Princess most likely didn''t even know she''d bleed during her first time. The Prince of Ritan would know. Once the Prince found out his wife waspromised, Lina would be sent back to Teran. Only after the fierce rejection would Linae back into his arms. "I can teach you, just as I''ve taught you swordfighting. You''ll enjoy this activity much more. I''ll be gentle," An said. An chastely took her dainty hand in his. Lina stared at their hands. His fingers were rough from the calluses formed by his sword. An pulled her out of her seat and she was on her feet. "Lina," An urged. Lina realized he had dropped the titles. In this room, alone, they were Lina and An. They weren''t Princess and soldier. Her lips trembled. "An, I-I don''t think I want to know¡ª" "Please. We might never see each other again. We should let our departure be a good one," An begged, his voice dripping with desperation for her. If An couldn''t have her hand in marriage, then he''d have her virtue¡ªthe one thing that could never be returned. Lina''s heart was heavy. Lina wanted to reject An, but couldn''t. She didn''t want them to end on a sour note. This was her best friend and mentor. An was there for her when no one was. When Lina''s sister was away at war and her mother was sick, An was always there to cheer her up. Most of all, Lina trusted him. "Drink," An said, suddenly pressing the tea cup to her mouth again. Lina hadn''t even noticed that he had refilled her cup a second ago. She brought her lips to the cup and drank the tea. The hot, bubbling feeling in her stomach grew and spread across her entire body. Lina felt a sudden desire to take off her clothes. It was hot and An''s hand was the perfect temperature against her skin. "Just once?" Lina timidly asked. "A-and then, no more?" "Just once," he agreed. An''s lips curled into a soft smile. He pulled her close to him, settled the tea cup down, and nodded his head. His fingers were beginning to clumsily pull at the ribbons holding her clothes together. "Now,e," An said. An led the Princess to the bed. He felt her hand shiver with fear, but he tightened his grip. "It''ll feel good, I promise." An lowered the Princess upon the bed, closed the curtains around it, and took off her clothes. Chapter 94 - The Last Moment

Chapter 94 - The Last Moment

It was painful. Lina woke up in the darkness, with the candle lights blown out and the window tightly shut. A lone tear slipped down from her eye. There were far more ready to follow, waiting on the brim of her eyelids, but she sniffed and held them back.? An had said it would feel good, but it barely did. It was painful. In the beginning, there was excruciating pain and he had pushed himself harder into her. "Liar." Lina felt no pleasure whatsoever. However, An had been kind. An had stroked her face and kissed her upon the mouth¡ªsomething else she''d never experienced before. Lina shakily sat up in the bed, not realizing she had fallen asleep. Where were her servants? She flipped the nkets over, her face going pale at the sight. There were small droplets of blood on the white bedsheets. "But it''s not my time of the month¡­" Lina trailed off, staring at the blotches in confusion. Lina had bled two weeks ago. Miah had told her women bled every four weeks, but sometimes, it could be as early as three or aste as five. Lina rapidly blinked. Suddenly, there was a quiet knock on the door. Startled, Lina''s head snapped up, but she realized the curtains around her bed were still tightly shut. She also noticed her clothes were neatly folded at the edge of the bed. "Princess? Are you awake yet?" A worried voice called out. Lina opened her mouth to respond, but the curtains around her bed swiftly parted. Her eyes widened at the sight of An, who looked disheveled. His hair was messy, his clothes hastily put on and his eyes were bright. "Shh¡­" An pressed a finger against her lips. They were still bruised from his kisses. "Step out of bed, Princess," An cooed, offering her a helping hand. "An, I feel sticky," Lina mumbled, but took his hand anyway. An pulled her out of the bed, but she let out a small shriek. The cold hit her skin and goosebumps formed. Lina folded her entire body, covering her intimate areas. "Here, let me," An said. An draped one of her dresses over her arms. Then, he attempted to help her fasten the clothing. His hands moved clumsily, for he had never learned how to dress a woman. The Princess was his first. "I-I''ve got it," Lina stammered, turning her back to him and tying everything in ce herself. Lina heard ruffling behind her, but was too focused on tidying herself so that she appeared decent, to look. By the time she had tied the inneryer and the decorative piece, there was silence in the room. "My bed sheets," Lina began. "There''s blood." "I''ll get rid of it," An told her. Lina peered behind her and saw her royal bed sheets had been stripped from the mattress. They were neatly folded into a square. On top of the sheet, Lina''s name had been beautifully embroidered by her own fair hand. All of the royal bed sheets had embroideries of the owner''s name on them, so it would not confuse theundry maids. "I''ll take this, it has been dirtied," An told Lina. "If Miah or anyone asks, tell them you don''t know where it went." "But why would I tell them that¡ª" "Because your time of the month has started too early," An warned Lina. "It''d make everyone worry, especially your mother, as early signs of the month mean infertility." Lina''s breath was caught in her throat. She was terrified at the idea of not being able to bear children. Thus, she rapidly nodded her head. An shot her a soft smile, grabbed her discarded clothes, and ced them on top of the pile of bed sheets. "Until next time, Princess," An whispered. Lina slowly nodded her head. She watched as he stalked towards the window and jumped down. "Wait An¡ª" Lina''s cries were left unheard. Her eyes went wide and she dashed to the window, in fear of his life. Sure enough, An was gone and into the morning. She let out an irritable groan. So much for her n of using him to escape. Suddenly, there was another knock on the door. "Princess, are you awake?" Lina turned to the doors. She heard whispering on the other side. "Miss Miah!" One of the maidservants gasped. Lina''s eyes grew evenrger. Quickly, she dashed to the door,pletely forgetting about her maidservants. Lina didn''t think she''d sleep until the next morning. Howe no one came in to check on herst night? "Did he leave yesterday?!" Miah sharply asked the maidservants, who nced at each other with confusion painted on their faces. "You mean Sir An? Yes, he left in thete afternoon," The maidservants responded. "Was there any violence?" Miah demanded. "No, it was as quiet as a mouse. Sir An would never hurt the Princess," the same maidservant replied. "So he left, for sure?" Miah asked. "Yes." Miah''s face turned dark. That damn rat! Yesterday, right after Miah had been sent out by An, she was forced to wait in the hallway. But then, a passing soldier told Miah that she was summoned to the other end of the pce. There, Miah was informed that the Second Concubine was awaiting her. Miah went to the Second Concubine''s side, but discovered she was asleep. Miah had to wait all afternoon, night, and morning for the Concubine to wake up, only to discover she was never summoned in the first ce. "Miah," Lina suddenly said, blinking in surprise. Lina was confused as to why Miah seemed so angry this morning. "Princess!" The maidservants greeted, quickly lowering themselves into a deep curtsy. "Good morning, Princess." "Thank you, good morning to you too," Lina stated. Lina tore her eyes from the maidservants. She saw Miah''s aggrieved expression, like the entire world had wronged her. "Miah, what''s the matter?" Lina asked,ing forward. "Princess¡­" Miah trailed off, only to freeze. Why was the Princess in apletely different outfit? Miah''s eyes narrowed as she took in the clothing. The Princess never changed her attire by herself. Someone else always offered to do it. "Let''s speak inside," Lina stated, her attention drifting to the other maidservants. "Alone," Lina emphasized. Lina had never seen Miah this stressed before. She was worried for her beloved handmaiden. "Right away, Princess," Miah agreed. Miah followed the Princess into the bedroom. She instantly surveyed the entire room, from the bamboo screens to the other doors that led to a private closet. There wasn''t a single soul in sight. Miah knew better, especially when she saw the same tea pot asst night. "Those stupid maidservants!" Miah hissed under her breath. Miah glowered at the tea pot like it hadmitted treason against the royal family. "Hm?" Lina hummed. "I didn''t hear." "N-nothing, Princess," Miah looked exasperated. Lina took a seat at the same table, realizing none of the maidservants hade inst night. It wasn''t a surprise. No one would dare to enter this room without Lina''s permission. Though, Lina was surprised that nobody had knocked to ensure she was well. Then again, Lina and An had been extremely quiet. "Princess, I never dare to step out of line, but please tell me if Sir An left shortly after I did?" Miah begged. "I didn''t know you left yesterday. I thought you were waiting outside. Where did you go?" Lina asked. Miah''s face paled. A dreadful thought crossed her mind. No! Her head whipped round to the bamboo screens, where a set of doorsid behind them. Those very doors led to the Princess'' private bed chamber. Miah desperately hoped that her gut feeling was incorrect this time. "Did Sir An touch you, Princess?" Miah whispered, dropping to her knees in disbelief. "Don''t kneel, please stand," Lina instructed, reaching her hands to pull Miah onto her feet. "P-please, did Sir An touch you, Princess?" Miah asked again, raising her head. Miah didn''t dare to question the Princess, but this was a matter of life and death. Should the Prince of Ritan discover the bride was sullied¡­ Lina stared at Miah for a split second. She realized Miah wouldn''t stand up unless the question was answered. "He always touches me," Lina naively responded. "Like when he helps me adjust my position in swordfighting." "N-no, I didn''t mean it like that, Princess¡­" Miah trailed off, struggling to find the appropriate questions to ask. Before Miah could even continue, there were frantic footsteps in the hallway. Both of their heads snapped in that direction. Suddenly, the doors mmed open, revealing the eunuchs. "Fourth Princess, you''ve been summoned to the throne room by our Benevolent Emperor!" The head eunuch loudly announced. Lina shot out of her seat, her eyes wide. Her father had returned home! Did that mean he had already conversed with envoys from Ritan? Was the war going toe to a halt? "Your attendance is expected after the Emperor visits the Imperial Second Concubine, please prepare yourself, Fourth Princess," the eunuch formally said. Without another word, the eunuchs bowed their heads and scurried off. "Did you hear that?" Lina softly gasped, eager to see her Father. Finally! "Miah, please help me get ready to see my father," Lina said, quickly assisting her friend to her feet. "And why did you kneel? Do your legs hurt?" Miah pressed her lips together. She wanted to tell the Princess something, but the maidservants were already at the doorway. The maidservants had heard the summon and were getting ready to make the Princess presentable. With no opportunity to speak about this matter now, Miah lowered her head. "I am alright, Princess. Let''s get you ready to see the Imperial Emperor," Miah finally relented. Miah hoped the Princess would have another moment to spare in the future for this conversation. This was a pressing matter, but couldn''t be asked in public. With no other option, Miah could only bite her tongue and help the Princess to freshen up and dress for her attendance in the throne room. Miah prayed that her spections hadn''te true. She begged the high heavens and all of their gods that they had kept the Princess safe. Andpletely unbeknownst to Miah, this would be thest moment she''d have alone with Lina. Chapter 95 - The Seventh Prince, Kade

Chapter 95 - The Seventh Prince, Kade

"You will marry the Seventh Prince of Ritan," the Emperor somberly announced. His voice traveled across the great hall of the throne room. Red pirs rose to the high ceilings that nearly touched the sky. Gold adorned every decoration in the pce. Teran was certainly notcking wealth. "You will bid your mother goodbye right after this attendance," the Emperor continued. "You depart at sundown." Lina''s heart dropped. She raised her head and met the Emperor''s gaze. It was what Lina wanted, but he had given it to her at a cost. Lina had a feeling she''d never see her family again. Tears filled her eyes at the thought, but she managed to keep her emotions under control. It was a Princess'' duty to give back to her people. Lina would be stopping the war. Soldiers could finally return home to their families. Mothers could, at longst, see their children again. Everyone who contributed to the battle would receive their aplishments and awards. Hundreds of thousands of happy endings would arrive at the cost of a Princess'' happy ending. "As you wish, Your Majesty," Lina said, lowering herself into a curtsy to ept this fate bestowed upon her. Lina knew her father truly didn''t have a choice. Judging from his fierce expression, he must''ve argued with the ministers day and night about this situation. Leaving the Emperor with no alternative, everyone must have agreed to end the war as soon as possible. "You''ve done well," the Emperorplimented, but his voicecked sincerity. Lina knew her father was still furious at her. She had lost a significant portion of his favor, but one day, he''d thank her. When he saw the grateful citizens praising his generosity, he''d appreciate her sacrifice. "You''re dismissed," the Emperor stated, his lips taut into a deep frown. Lina said nothing else. She bowed again and left the throne room. Her heart was aching. Her footsteps were heavy. Her older sister was still on the frontlines. The only rtive that Lina had left was her mother. Thus, Lina made the trek to the Second Concubine''s pce. As soon as she opened the door, Lina could tell that her Mother was already crying. "Tell me it''s not true!" The Second Concubine sobbed, her eyes filled with salty tears. She rushed to her daughter and held back another sound. "It''s true," Lina softly said, taking her mother''s hands. The Second Concubine tightly squeezed their entwined fingers. She let out another sob, brought her daughter close, and hugged her firmly. She wept loudly into her daughter''s shoulders. It''d change nothing. "Why did it have to be you?" The Second Concubine weakly said. "Why couldn''t it have been his other daughters?!" Lina''s gaze softened. "Mother, did you forget?" Lina embraced her mother. "Many of my half-sisters have already been married off to Princes from foreign countries for alliances, and the rest were given to high-ranking military officials." The Second Concubine cried even more. She couldn''t forget. Her oldest daughter, the only female Commander of Teran, was a true mastermind. With the Commander''s sharp tongue and skillful words, she could out-maneuver the most intelligent men and have eye contact managed to escape marriage by showing prowess on the battlefield. For a long while now, Lina''s older sister had dodged being made a wife because she had been married to the war. Many of the Empress'' and First Concubine''s daughters were dragged out of the pce, screaming and kicking, as brides for foreign Princes. Their fates were unknown. Only one or two sent back letters. "I''m one of thest Princesses to leave," Lina admitted. "It was all within due time." "But not like this!" The Second Concubine sniffled, her powdered makeup running down her face. Lina pulled back, her gaze softened. "It will be alright, Mother. Truly." The Second Concubine could only hope so. "I wish you the best with your fate in Ritan, love of my love." - - - - - An was nowhere to be seen. Lina had already bid her goodbye to Miah. Initially, Miah wanted to travel to Ritan with the Princess, but Lina knew that would be selfish. Miah''s friends and family were all in Teran. It wouldn''t be fair to separate her from everyone she loved. Additionally, Lina needed Miah to care for the Second Concubine. Only Miah''s care would reassure Lina''s heart. Soon, her older sister was going to return to the pce, and the Second Concubine would be safe again. "Princess¡­ We can''t dy this journey any longer," one of the horsemen told her. Lina reluctantly nced back at the pce. Miah and her mother were waiting at the entrance. Her mother was sobbing into the Emperor''s shoulders, and he hugged her well. Lina made eye-contact with her father. The Emperor offered her a heartbroken smile and she returned a gentle one. In the end, An didn''t visit her. Lina expected as much. After breaking his heart, she knew he''d nevere. She just hoped he wouldn''t do something foolish. "Let us depart then," Lina reluctantly said, boarding the carriage. Lina heard that a wedding dress had already been prepared for her shortly after she had been sent home. The Emperor had ordered it to be sewn quickly, but with grace. Lina knew her father''s heart was long set on this marriage before he could even argue his way out of it. He was a supreme leader, but what was power against so many men? "Write to me, love of mine!" The Second Concubine called out. Lina reached her head out the window and waved her hand goodbye. "I will!" Lina responded, but knew she shouldn''t. Only unhappy wives frequently wrote back to their families. If Lina continuously sent out letters, then everyone would worry. Soon, the carriage ride had pulled out of the pce. It entered the main street, where crowds of people had lined up on the road. They waved Teran''s banners and called out the Princess'' name. "Fourth Princess!" "We will miss you, Fourth Princess!" "Thank you for your contribution!" Many people bid Lina farewell. Lina was surprised at the twist of events. It seemed everyone else knew of this marriage eptance before she did. Her heart was a boulder in her chest. It weighed her entire body down. Lina held back tears, for their thanks felt like nothing inparison to the loved ones they had lost. Even so, Lina forced a smile. She pulled back the curtains of her carriage, let out a handt, and waved them all goodbye. Soon, a new life in Ritan would begin¡ªa new life with the Seventh Prince, Kade. Chapter 96 - He Had A Lover

Chapter 96 - He Had A Lover

The journey to Ritan was long and hard. To limit the possibility of being attacked by bandits, they had to travel with as fewbreaks as they could manage. The terrain consisted of lengthy forests with wild animals, never-ending woond and asional springs. They only took two breaks a day: one in the afternoon for lunch and another at nightfall. There were just three maidservants who apanied the Princess to ensure she wasfortable, but there was only so much they could do to aid Lina on this dangerous and turbulent voyage. "Let me off here," Lina said. The carriage ride was shaky and there were many bumps in the rocky path. It had gotten so bad that Lina had opted to sit on her horse the entire journey. Her maidservants had heavily protested, but were too exhausted to argue, thus remained in the carriage. The weather was scorching, for Spring was ending and Summer was beginning. The mornings and afternoons were filled with oppressive heat as they moved closer to Ritan. "How hot¡­" One of the soldiers tiredly said to his peer. Lina agreed. On many asions, Lina would tie her hair into a bun, for it clung onto her nape due to her constant perspiration, which made her feel hot and bothered. She was sticky and felt dirty, but couldn''t wash. At night, it was freezing cold and she''d shiver in her tent, but didn''t dare toin. "This was my decision," Lina had told herself whenever she was faced with difficulties. Lina had it a lot better than the soldiers and maidservants. They were all extremely polite to her, never once questioning her decision or burdening her with their own woes about the trip. One time, Lina had tried to collect firewood with them, and they begged on their knees with tears in their eyes for her to stop. She had no choice but to remain idle the whole journey. "Princess, that''s Ritan in the distance!" One of the maidservants gasped, with her head out the window, and her hopeful finger pointing north. Finally, after a week of travel, Lina could see Ritan from afar. She was sitting on top of a horse and had a better view of the destination. Per tradition, the crew came to a stop at one of the bordering towns. "What a sight," Lina said with a gasp. Lina was surprised to see how vastly different the bordering town of Ritan was from Teran. Her mouth ran dry at the realization. Teran had abandoned their bordering viges during the war. The renovation was caused by Lina''s desperately begging her father a few months back. "This is how an Empire should be," Lina realized. Ritan had always adored its borderline towns and it was consistently renovating them, leading to a flourishing location Lina''s eyes went wide at the beautiful colors filling this town. There were flowers in pots everywhere, most likely as decoration, but it allowed the streets to have a cleaner scent. "Ritan is unexpectedly nice¡­" One of the soldiers grumbled under his breath. Soon, they approached the inn. It was bright and early in the morning. They rented four rooms in total; two for the knights, one for the maidservants, and an enormous chamber for the Princess. All of their identities were kept hidden. Their clothes made it evident they were outsiders. "Princess, please allow us to bathe you," one of the maidservants stated, after entering the Princess'' sleeping quarters. Lina nodded. She had forgone the etiquette of major sanitization during the journey, and in the entire seven days, only had the opportunity to bathe once. She knew she didn''t smell the most pleasant. "Yes, please," Lina gratefully said, offering them a smile. The maidservants nced at each other, shy and hesitant at her kindness. Their hearts truly broke for the Fourth Princess, who was the nicest out of all the other members of the royal family. No matter how gentle the Princess was, she was still sent off as a war tribute. They sympathized with her, but respected her even more. Unlike the Princesses who begged to stay in Teran, the Fourth Princess had boldly allowed herself to be a sacrifice. Surely, this Fourth Princess would go down in Teran''s history books, for her contribution was immeasurable. "Princess, this is magnolia oil. It''s very popr amongst the women of Ritan," one of the maidservants said, after arge metal bathtub was brought into the bedroom. Lina hummed in response, allowing herself to be properly bathed twice. The first time was topletely get rid of the grime, dirt, and sweat. The next was to scent her body. "Did you all get the time to bathe?" Lina asked, noticing they had changed their outfits. "Yes, Princess. Per the royal decree, only presentable maidservants can meet the Imperial Family," one of the maidservants responded. As the Princess was settling down in her room earlier, the maidservants quickly took a bath together to conserve time, money, and space. The maidservants had rushed here to get the princess ready for the marriage ceremony, for she was to be delivered in the carriage in her red wedding dress. Whilst they spoke, two of the maidservants were bathing her, and the other was outside the inn, supervising the decoration of the carriage. Now that they had passed the dangerous part of the journey, they could take off the fake tattered material on the outside, to let the true beauty of the carriage shine. "Princess, if you may¡­" Lina stepped out of the bathtub as one of them quickly covered her in white linen. They dried her off and she was surprised by the fluffy material. "This is a towel, Princess. It''s developed in Ritan decades ago," another voice timidly exined. Lina slowly nodded her head in understanding. It seemed Teran was advanced in military development, but Ritan focused on bettering the lives of its people. She was astonished by this. Soon enough, Lina was primed and prepped for the wedding. Her sweaty skin had been cleaned and pampered until it glowed underneath the sunlight. Powdery make-up was dusted onto her face, golden essories strung upon her intricate hairstyle, nes, and earrings weighed her neck and head down while a blinding, glittery, and elegant red dress was slipped onto her body. "Woah¡­" Lina trailed off in shock, unable to recognize herself in the yellow mirror. Lina peered at her reflection, noting her red lips, subtle make-up, and the hairpins with rubies that dangled from the woven strands. Red pointed shoes lined with gold, pearls, and rubies, graced her feet. Lina finally revealed her glory as the Fourth Princess. Even the maidservants wept with joy at the sight of their beautifuldy. "You''re the prettiest bride I''ve ever witnessed, Princess." "Indeed, there is no other woman more beautiful than you, Princess." Lina shyly smiled, not believing theirpliments. She could never outshine her beautiful older sister, who was the kind of woman painters would beg to be their muse. Nheless, Lina slowly nodded. "Thank you," Lina gratefully said. When Lina stood up, she nearly fell over, but luckily they caught her. The jewelry was heavy and the dress had too manyyers. With each step Lina took, the dress flowed elegantly behind her. "Princess, if you will¡­" one of the maidservants whispered, draping the red silk over the Princess'' head. The veil was meant to be lifted by only her husband. It made it difficult for Lina to gauge what was ahead of her, but she could see a small distance from her feet. With the guidance of her maidservants, Lina walked downstairs. The inn people paused to look at her, their eyes wide. None of them knew who she was, but they knew she was the most beautiful bride they had everid eyes on as her radiance shone out even though her face was disguised by the veil. "Oh my¡­" "Whoever is marrying her is one lucky bastard." "Which Young Miss is this?" Eventually, Lina made it to the carriage ride. She was unable to see people''s reactions, but judging from their words, they weren''t cruel. Even the soldiers were left speechless. Then again, they barely spoke the entire time. Once everything was packed and ready to go, the carriage headed for the capital of Ritan, which was half a day''s journey. As close as Ritan appeared in the distance, it was not that near. It was only their enormous infrastructure that made it seem that way. The maidservants were forced to ride with the soldiers, not that any of them minded. It would be improper for them to sit in the bride''s carriage. "My neck¡­" Lina muttered under her breath. The golden and pearl essories weighed everything down. Lina could already feel a knot in her muscles. The entire carriage ride to the capital was ufortable. There was not a moment that Lina felt at peace. The closer they approached the streets of Ritan, the more nervous Lina became. What if Kade had concubines? What if Kade went back on his word? What was he like as a husband? So many unanswered questions ran through her mind. The one and most heartbreaking was¡­ "What if he had a lover?" Lina''s heart fell at the very thought. Her lips trembled. She didn''t want to share her husband, but knew it was inevitable. In this era, men were allowed to take as many wives as they pleased and women were only allowed to love one man. "Even so, I hope he only looks my way," Lina foolishly said to herself. "Please high heavens, let him only love me." Chapter 97 - Horrible Emperor

Chapter 97 - Horrible Emperor

"Announcing the entry of the Fourth Princess of Teran, bride of our Commanding Seventh Prince!" Lina jumped at the loud announcement, followed by deafening cheers and screams. She turned to the carriage window, shifted her veil aside, and pulled back the curtains, her eyes widening in surprise. Colorful banners hung from buildings as tall as three or four storeys high. Laughter and chatter hummed amongst the crowd, who were excited for this event. The streets were flooded red from people waving their handkerchiefs. Everyone filled the road leading up to the pce, but were held back by Ritan soldiers. "Look, Mama, there''s the carriage!" "Thank goodness the war is over!" "Did you hear? It was the Prince who proposed this!" Lina wanted to peek out the window, but couldn''t. There were soldiers closely guarding the carriage window. She knew it''d be inauspicious if someone were to see her face. With heavy reluctance, she let the curtains fall back into ce. "Papa, look, look!" "The Princess is waving!" Lina had stuck out her hand to greet everyone. She was grateful for their kind wee and wondered what it was like for her half-sisters. The ones that were forced off into marriage must''ve made their apparent hatred for the foreign country known. Lina was educated on the politics of the pce. Although the Imperial Family would never consider themoners'' opinions, it was still good to appeal to them. Thus, Lina continued waving her hand, until her wrist grew sore and she found it difficult to do so. "Princess, we''re nearing the Fifty Steps to the Golden Staircase soon," one of the soldiers whispered to her from the window. Lina took that as the sign to pull her hand back. She rested in the carriage, rolling her shoulders and adjusting her veil in ce. Sure enough, the carriage came to a halt. She was confused, but then, realized the wheels were efficiently taken off. Her eyes went wide when she heard footsteps quickly approaching. Not a secondter, the carriage was on the move again. This time, by multiple men who hoisted the heavy carriage up the staircase. Lina froze, doing her best to sit still to not cause any difficulties to them. After a while, the noise from the crowd died off into the distance. There was a stifling silence as the men worked hard to walk up the staircase. Festive music soon filled the air, apanied by loud animal skin drums, stringed instruments, and then, the loud voice. "Here arrives the Fourth Princess of Teran, soon-to-be wife of our Commanding Seventh Prince!" There it was again. The word "Commanding." Lina wondered if Kade was a Commander. Her stomach twisted at the thought. How many lives had he taken? How many of her people had he murdered? Lina didn''t dare to judge. How many of Ritan''s soldiers had her older sister in? How much blood was on their hands? "Princess," one of the maidservants whispered from the doorway. The carriage hadn''t been ced down yet. Lina nervously gulped at what was toe. "I''m ready," Lina stated. The wooden doorway of the carriage was pulled open. The red curtains swayed against the soft breeze. Soon, a set of small steps wereid out before her. Lina carefully ced one foot onto the first step followed by the other, revealing her shiny red shoes. Soon, she was walking down the stepping stool. Gasps apanied her action. "Truly, they did not lie¡­" "Look at her¡­" When the horrible Emperor of Teran had promised Ritan his favored Princess, they didn''t think he''d keep his word. Soon enough, this woman, decorated in all the white, red, and yellow gems in the world, was the epitome of a favored Princess. Her wedding dress and essories were something normal families couldn''t afford even if they worked for their entire lives. "Look at the Prince¡­ Impossible." Whispers one after the other. "Is he really¡ª" "He is¡ª" Lina bumped into something hard. She froze, terrified that she had made a mistake. Now, they''d allugh at her. Lina was certain the entire ministry and court of Ritan were present in the pce courtyard. She was horrified at the thought of embarrassing herself in front of so many people. "My wife," a voice spoke. Lina''s heart skipped. His tone was harsh, but she could feel the warmth of his body. She saw his white shoes lined with red threads stop in front of her. Then, something grabbed her hand. "This way, dove." Lina immediately rxed. For some reason, she was at ease with the man that smothered her mouth and threatened to gut her like a fish. Lina hesitatingly epted his outstretched hand. "Did you see that?!" "Of course I did, I''m not blind!" "The Seventh Prince¡­ he smiled." Lina blinked. Why were they making a big deal out of a husband greeting his wife? Didn''t they see this in every wedding? Perhaps, they were expecting Lina to cry and shove her husband away. "You''re beautiful, dove," Kade mused. Kade''s fingers tightened around her hand. Now that Lina had given him her hand in marriage, Kade didn''t n on letting it go. This woman belonged to him now. This innocent little wife of his. "Perhaps I should call you Phoenix," Kade teased. "You''re as red as one." Lina thought he was referring to her hand, but she felt heat on her neck. Lina knew she had blushed all the way to her throat. Pressing her lips together, she said nothing. Lina was guided down a winding path of red carpet. She was mindful of her steps, but he walked incredibly fast. "P-please wait," Lina whispered, nearly tripping. "Ah, so she speaks," Kade taunted, but walked slower for her. "Hush¡­" Lina mumbled. Kade''s heart twitched at her sweet voice. He had an urge to pull off her veil and see the blush with his naked eyes. There was something about her shaking fingertips that made his groin tighten with want. "Slower," Lina urged him. "You like things slow?" Kade teased, but she didn''t respond. Kade let out a soft chuckle. Cute. Kade was humored by how small she was. What took him one step took her two. She was slow on her feet. Where was that dashing young fighter on the tournament grounds? His lips twitched. She was holding herself back. "The Emperor and Empress are standing on top of the staircase," Kade quietly warned her, for he knew she could not see properly. "Thank you¡­" Lina shyly mumbled. With the people present, the wedding music, and the ring red, this wedding was bing much more real. Lina''s heart skipped with each step she took up the staircase. Her palm grew sweaty with anxiety and she found her legs beginning to freeze. Lina was really getting married. This was reality. "Rx, dove," Kade warned her, tugging her up the staircase. Lina froze. Kade''s brows pulled together, his lips thinning. What was wrong? Kade heard her quickened breath. By now, he could practically hear her thundering heart beat. He swooped. "Look!" "Oh my¡­" "How romantic!" Without warning, Kade swept her off of her feet. Gasps and murmurs erupted amongst the crowd of people. Their mouths moved as quick as Kade''s powerful footsteps up the staircase. "Interesting," the Empress drylymented. The Empress narrowed her eyes upon the stiff bride. The entire time, Teran''s Princess had fooled the court into thinking she was a willing bride. Now, the Princess''s disy of reluctance to greet the Imperial Family was made known to the public. "She''s just shy¡­ Mama," a quiet voicemented from behind the Empress. "Hmph." Everyone watched as the heartless and cruel Seventh Prince carried his bride up the red staircase. They couldn''t believe their eyes! This man, who loved no one, not even his own mother and father, was holding a woman in his arms. On top of that, he didn''t even seem disgusted or bothered. Instead, he held her close to his body, a dangerous expression on his face. Touch her and you die. Everyone understood the message, but they didn''t understand why. Weren''t they just a random Prince and Princess paired up for marriage to stop the war? Did they meet before? "Please put me down," Lina weakly said, her hands tightening onto anything she could grasp. It just happened to be his robes. Lina froze the minute she touched the silk. Her hand quickly pulled away, as if burned by the material. Oh no. It was exactly what Lina feared. "Fine." Kade held back a deep scowl. Did she not like being touched by him? Or was, was she scared of him? He hated these ideas. Aggravated by the thought, his blood boiled. Suddenly, Kade settled her onto her feet. Lina shakily tucked her fingers together. "The Seventh Prince and his bride greet His Majesty and Her Majesty, the Son and Daughter of the High Heavens!" Lina''s knees instantly bent into a deep bow. She lowered herself onto the ground, as instructed, and tucked her right hand on top of her left, ced her forehead upon it, and bowed before her inws. Lina wasn''t sure if Kade did the same or not, for he was standing. Lina grew even more anxious. Did she make another mistake?! She wanted to cry on the spot. "Rise, my son, and rise, my future daughter!" The Emperor''s voice wandered across the corridor. Lina let out a breath, which she didn''t realize she was holding. She tried to stand up, but her legs cramped. Lina thought Kade would help her, but he ignored her. Her heart fell at this. Did that single mistake make him hate her? She squeezed her eyes shut and pushed herself off the floor. "Now, the bride may serve the tea." Lina blinked. Out in public like this? And not in a wedding hall? She couldn''t even see ahead of her. Wasn''t the husband supposed to pull the veil back? Lina felt like she was set up for failure. That is, until arge hand enclosed hers. Chapter 98 - All She Felt Was Pain

Chapter 98 - All She Felt Was Pain

"Follow my lead," Kade quietly said to her. Kade felt her fingers were trembling in his hand. Was she that nervous? Kade lifted his cold gaze to his parents. She didn''t have to be. Once this was over, he''d make sure she was kept far from this scheming couple. Kade ced her palm upon the lid of the tea pot, where it was least warm. He saw her shoulders tense with realization. Then, he released her hand, watching as she poured the tea into milky white jade cups. "Present the tea!" Lina shakily ced the tea cups onto the tray and raised it to her inws with two hands, disying the utmost respect as she did so. Lina saw the cups disappear. Then, they were ced back onto the tray again, emptied. The same action was repeated by Kade, who poured the tea nonchntly and gave it to his parents with one hand. The ministers whispered amongst themselves, but said nothing of his disrespect. When one was a Commander who won the war and was needed for the next battles, people didn''t bat an eye to his incredulous behavior. - - - - - Once the tea ceremony was finished, there was another celebratory banquet thrown for dinner. The sun had quickly set in the sky and there were loud festivities in the air. Lina couldn''t witness anything, for Kade hadn''t taken off her veil yet. No one told her how a wedding ceremony worked, so she figured this was normal. That is, until she heard the whispers of the maidservants that guided her down a hallway. "The Seventh Prince is so possessive¡­" "Yes, most would''ve removed the veil in front of the parents, especially before the Emperor and Empress." Lina blinked at the quiet gossip towards the back of the line. They probably thought she wouldn''t be able to hear them, but she had exceptionallyrge ears. Lina swallowed at the thought of Kade being possessive over her. Why would he? She was just a random woman he met in a tent. "This way, Princess," one of the handmaidens directed. "Please be mindful of the steps." Lina walked across a tiny step and found herself being seated onto something soft, but firm. Her heart raced nervously at the thought of what was toe. She smelled something sweet in the air and realized it was incense sticks. "Leave." Everyone quickly left. Lina froze at the sound of his approaching footsteps. They were quiet, but powerful. With each step towards her, Lina felt her heart racing with fear. Kade touched her cheeks with the side of his index finger, then, he cupped her delicate face. Her voice was caught in her throat. "Are you cold?" Kade asked, his voice like ice. Lina didn''t know what to say. She kept her hands on herp, tightly clenching them. Her vision was eclipsed by the veil. The veil gave everything a reddish haze. All she could see was his blurry figure. When his thumb traced her lips, they trembled pitifully. "They say you''re unfavored," Lina suddenly blurted out, the only thing she knew how to say. Kade paused. Lina''s heart fell. It was a bad topic and she instantly regretted it. Kade dropped his hand. Frightened that Lina had already offended her husband, she reached out to grab it again. She was met with air. "And they say you''re the favorite," Kade responded. Lina lowered her head. "Being the favorite was at the cost of freedom." Kade raised a slow brow at her words. He couldn''t see her face. He hated that. Kade kept the veil on her so that no one else could admire her beauty. His fingers twitched at the thought of someone looking at what belonged to him. Suddenly, he grabbed the corners of the veil and lifted it. Her head instantly snapped up, revealing the brightest eyes. His heart stopped. There were unshed tears, her pupils trembling. His face turned dark. He was growing furious. "Are you scared of me?" Kade demanded, tossing the veil to the ground. Her eyes flickered to the red cloth. Then, they whipped back to him. "No," Lina whispered. "Lies." "I''m scared of failure," Lina muttered. "I-I didn''t know what to do the entire wedding. No one prepared me." Kade narrowed his gaze. Were her maidservants that useless? They should be disposed of.? Had her dear family not given her any teaching in the etiquette and rituals of a marriage ceremony in Ritan? Kade found it rather shocking that they had packed off their favorite Princess to the enemy without any preparation. Kade hid his surprise at how she had been treated by her own people and theirck of care with a passive expression. Kade made a promise to himself. He''d always be on her side to guide and protect her. "You did well," Kade curtly said. Lina pressed her lips together. She refused to meet his gaze, feeling like he was pitying her. Lina thought she performed miserably at the wedding ceremony. "I froze," Lina admitted. "Evidently." "I didn''t mean to, I''m so scared and anxious at failing that I¡ª" "You did well," Kade repeated, with more emphasis on his words. "And if anyone dares to imply otherwise, I''ll have their tongue." The blood drained from Lina''s face. Just who was the man she married? His long fingers curled under her chin, raising her head. Kade stared deeply into her eyes, his lips in a grim line. "Tell me," Kade slowly said, his voice like warm honey. "Did they prep you for the wedding night?" Lina blinked. "The what?" "Where a man and woman''s body connects as one," Kade deadpanned. "As husband and wife." "Yes, I did it before," Lina admitted. Instantly, the room turned chilly. The atmosphere dipped, the tension thickened, and hell practically froze over. His expression turned murderous, his lips curled. "You what?" Kade spat. "W-was I not supposed to?" Lina whispered, quickly panicking. "I didn''t know! I thought every man and woman did it if the man begged enough!" Lina quickly scrambled her head for another exnation. "I-I read it in a book that when animals want to mate, the male would beg by showing off their extravagance¡­ S-so, I just¡­ gave in," Lina stuttered. Kade narrowed his gaze. Was she either too innocent or in stupid? Or maybe both? A fire burned in his heart, his blood boiling at the thought of another man touching her. He was going to kill the man, whoever he was. "Were you forced?" Kade demanded. "N-no, but he was very persistent and he was such a good friend that I couldn''t deny him!" Lina exined. Kade''s jaws tightened. "H-he gave me this tea that made my body feel warm and tingly like the incense stick over there," Lina rambled. "I swear if I had known it was a sacred thing between a husband and wife, I wouldn''t have done it. Please, I really didn''t mean to, I¡ª" "Hush." Kade grabbed her lips. She resembled a duck again. "The incense stick?" Kade repeated, ncing over at the silver burner on the nightstand. Kade narrowed his eyes on the object. This was a familiar scent in brothels. It was a mild aphrodisiac. Realization dawned on him. His wife was stupid. "You were forced then," Kade deadpanned. His eyes grew fiery. He released her mouth. "By whom?" Kade asked. "That man in the tournament?" "An¡­ He''s my mentor," Lina admitted, not realizing she had just sealed his fate. "An?" Kade sharply repeated. Kade realized it was strange. Her mentor? An? This name seemed out of ce in Teran as it was far more popr in Ritan many years ago. In fact, it meant "proud warrior." That name would now stick in Kade''s mind. He wouldn''t forget it. He never would. How could he? An was the man who had rushed to Lina''s defense in the arena. Kade had immediately identified him as a threat. Everything was beginning to make more sense. Sebastian had sent orders to have this man killed at nightfall but as darkness fell, the man was nowhere to be seen. At the time Kade had cursed that this, An, had slipped through their fingers but now he wondered if it wasn''t such a bad thing. Before, An would have had a swift death at the hands of Kade''s men. With the knowledge that An had manipted and tricked Lina into giving him her virtue, Kade could now n a much better ending for him by his own hands. "I''m sorry¡­" Lina said. Lina wasn''t used to possessiveness. She certainly wasn''t used to this kind of man whoshed out as he wished. Suddenly, Kade''s face was in front of hers. The wind was knocked out of her. Up close, Kade was even more handsome. The candlelight flickered on his sharp features. His eyes were the color of the hopeless midnight, his hair like a river of ink, and his face was more charming than any painting. No man in this entire world couldpare to his charisma. "I will have to cut your inner thigh," Kade said. "Just enough to draw blood." Lina slowly blinked. Then, horror dawned onto her. Lina had bled on the bedsheets. Suddenly, she began to recall a scene in a book she had read where the parents had demanded to see a blood-stained sheet. Lina connected the dots. The stained sheets. skillfullyAn had stripped the bed of any evidence, so her handmaidens would not know that he had taken her virginity. It dawned on her that he had also lied to her about what the blood meant. Lina was treated like a fool. She felt like one too. "If I were to cut your thigh, will you be a good girl and not cry?" Kade quietly said. "You can hold onto me for reassurance." Kade curled his finger and stroked her cheek gently. Hershes fluttered and she closed her eyes, leaning into his touch. Kade halted. She was like a kitten desperate for love. His lips formed a dark smile. That bastard might''ve taken her body, but her heart would belong to him. He''d make sure of it. Everything would belong to him¡ªher heart and soul. Once he had filled her insides with his seeds again and again, until she was molded into his shape, then, her body would also belong to him. "I won''t cry," Lina whispered. "Good girl." Kade stroked the back of her head, his fingers skilfully removing the hairpins one by one. Kade dropped it onto the ground, her hair falling like water. Kade was momentarily mesmerized by her. She was a stunning woman. He felt the urge to corrupt her. "Are you mad at me?" Lina weakly asked. Kade straightened up. "No." Lina''s eyes flew open. She peered up at him like a lost child. Lina suddenly grabbed his hand, as if she could read lies and truth from it. "Really?" Lina asked. "Really." Kade''s free hand touched her dainty face. "It would be unfair." Lina stared. "Unfair?" "You''re not my first either." Kade''s thumb stroked across her lips, moist and soft. He felt a primal urge to mark her entire body with his mouth. "A man shouldn''t judge a woman, if he''s also not a virgin," Kade deadpanned. Kade knew his mentality was quite progressive for his time, but he trained his people to think the same. Lina''s entire chest was filled with warmth. Lina smiled to the ground, realizing he was a much fairer husband than she initially thought. Then, his fingers trailed downwards. She shivered at his sensual hand. Everywhere he touched, her skin tickled with desire. "It feels hot," Lina mumbled. Kade chuckled. Lina''s stomach fluttered. "It''ll feel hotter soon," Kade said, his voice growing hoarse. His hand slipped to her nape, where he unhooked the golden nes. She watched it slide off his long finger and onto the ground. He touched her again. This time, his caress traveled lower, pulling the front of her dress down to reveal the dip of her chest. "Will it hurt like my first?" Lina blurted out. Lina trembled when she remembered the pain. Her entire body had been tense and she was afraid to move. Kade''s expression became dangerous. His jaws clenched. He looked down at her and saw the fear on her face. Kade was going to have that bastard castrated and fed to the dogs. Torture would be mercy. "It won''t," Kade stated. Lina was worried. His words were reassuring, but they reminded her of An''s promise. An said it''d feel good, but all she felt was pain. With her defeated shoulders, Lina slowly nodded her head. Suddenly, Kade opened his mouth. "We don''t have to do it if you''re ufortable," Kade reasoned. What? Chapter 99 - Wicked And Wild

Chapter 99 - Wicked And Wild

[WARNING: The following contains heavy mature content.] Lina was touched by his sincerity. Her chest felt light. For some reason, she felt safe with a man she had known for only two days. Her grip tightened on his hand and she tugged at it. Kade bent down until their faces were level again. He raised a brow, his lips twitching. She wondered if he was trying to suppress a smile. "I''m willing," Lina admitted in a small voice that could be drowned by the wind. "Truly?" Kade insisted, shifting her hair back. His hand briefly touched her neck and she was already glowing red. "Truly." Kade''s mouth pulled into a slight smile. She was bold. Suddenly, he bent and captured her lips. She froze, confused and still. "Follow me," Kade said, hotly against her mouth. She tasted faintly of the sweet tea she had drunk. Lina closed her eyes and let him take the lead. He moved his lips against hers and she responded. His hand slid into her hair, angling her head and she let out a soft moan. Kade paused. Suddenly, he kissed her a bit harder, with more desire and desperation, like a man starved. He kissed her bottom lip, but she didn''t move. Then, he bit her and she yelped. His tongue thrust into her mouth while her hand gripped his shirt. He licked her insides, their tongues mating. Kade pushed her upon the bed, allowing her to breathe. Her eyes were moistened and she was in a daze. He let out a soft chuckle, taking off his robes. He discarded them onto the floor. She greedily took him in. "You''re stunning," Lina mumbled. Kade let out another softugh. That was the first time he heard such a thing. "Never heard that one before," Kade teased. Kade grabbed her hand, brought it to his chest and bent down for another kiss. Her fingers traveled upwards, exploring his muscles, before settling on his shoulders. "Fuck," Kade groaned into her mouth. She tasted sweeter than anything he had sampled before. Lina enjoyed the sound he made. She sucked and nibbled like he did, eager for his adoration. Suddenly, he pulled away and let out a sigh. Lina''s heart dropped. "Did I do something wrong¡ª" "You''re doing too well," Kade murmured, his eyes dripping with intensity. Lina pressed her thighs together. He looked like he was going to devour her. "Can I undress you?" Kade asked, even though his top half was already revealed to her. Kade was careful to keep hisrge tent away from her, in fear it''d scare her off. "Yes," Lina shakily responded. Kade worked quickly. He bent down and kissed the top of her chest. She let out a soft sigh, her fingers in his hair. Kade discarded her clothing,yer byyer. His hot mouth was on her soft skin, kissing every part that was revealed to him. Soon, her upper half was unwrapped. Lina''s hands flew to her chest. The cold nipped her. He grabbed her wrists and pinned them beside her. She was astonished by his strength. Kade pushed her down and suddenly, his mouth was on her breast. "A-ah, wait¡ª!" She squeezed her eyes shut. His tongue swirled around her sensitive left pearl. His mouth was hot and he softly sucked, causing her head to roll around. "Hng¡­" Lina tried to hold the lewd noise back, but couldn''t. Kade released her wrist to massage her right breast, his tongue doing wonders on her. Then, he pulled away and shifted his attention to her other mound. Her skin felt warm. His tongue felt warm. His breath was ticklish against her pale skin. She could do nothing but squirm in pleasure. Shaky air left her mouth. "Please¡­" Lina whimpered, the sounding out automatically. Lina experienced moisture in between her thighs, but didn''t understand what it was. There was also a sharp pulse. "If you beg me like that, I''ll lose control," Kade groaned, his lips upon her stomach. She didn''tprehend what he meant. If this was him in control, she couldn''t imagine when he wasn''t. Soon, he discarded every piece of her clothing, until her bottom waspletely revealed. Her thighs instantly came together, but he grabbed them and pulled them apart. "Open your legs for me, dove," he growled, his thumb pressing into her leg. Lina shakily obliged, slowly parting her legs. He chuckled in approval. Her stomach flipped at the sound. Suddenly, his mouth was upon her garden. "A-ah, no¡ª" Lina''s entire body jolted in pleasure. His mouth was fiery against her cool, wet sex and his tongue was wild. He ate her like she was a dripping peach,pping at her sweet juice. Her entrance grew wet and heated, like it was burning for his touch. Her hips rolled on the bed, but he firmly held her down. He licked and sucked on a part that made her cry out. "O-oh goodness¡­" she whimpered, her hand tightly gripping his hair. She tried to close her legs, but he held them wide open for him. He feasted upon her womanhood, his tongue swirling upon the bead before suctioning it. She let out breathy moans when the tip entered her insides. She clenched her stomach, unable to even think straight. "Kade¡­" she murmured, causing him to growl. Vibrations hit her and soon, she was beginning to see stars. "I-I can''t think straight¡­" she haphazardly said, her toes curling. Lina''s body began to shake and then she buckled. She felt a flood gate open. Exhausted, her limbs went limp. But then, she felt another shock of intense pleasure. "S-stop¡ª" her voice died out when he greedilypped at the juices, groaning and gruff. Lina felt lewd, but she couldn''t stop her trembling legs. It felt so good. It was nothing like how An treated her. Suddenly, something thick entered her. She nced down to see he had inserted two fingers. "Right there," Lina begged, shifting her hips when his fingers curled and pressed upon a sensitive spot. "Ah, you like that?" Kade teased, slowly moving his fingers in and out of her. He pressed upon the spot again and her hips rose. "Careful, dove," he warned, grabbing her waist and pressing it down. If she taunted him like that again, he''d fuck her right then and there. "Please?" she tried again, her eyes moistened. "Say it again," he said, his fingers sliding faster inside, stretching it to fit him. Two fingers were not enough, but that was his limit. "Please, Kade," she begged. Kade let out a sharp breath. She was going to kill him. He was so hard that it was beginning to hurt. He pulled out his fingers and licked it clean, watching her face grow warm. He threw off his pants and was back on top of her. "Say my name again," hemanded. Lina shuddered as she nced at him. His body felt heavy on hers. He was in between her legs. She felt something long and hard press upon her thighs. She gulped, her eyes locked with his. "Kade, please¡­" Suddenly, something thick and hot pushed inside her. She yelped in pain. He brought his leg up to his powerful waist. "Breathe," he demanded. Lina forced air into her lungs. She didn''t recall it being this big before. She held tightly onto his strong body. Her arms clenched his shoulders and she gulped. "Lina," he whispered, his hips pushing deeper and harder into her, until his full member was inside. "Lina¡­" he repeated, until she was a shaking mess. Lina felt full when he was inside of her. She squeezed her eyes shut, feeling tears. He started off slow, pulling out sweetly, and ramming into her harshly. Soon, she could feel herself widening for him. His body was firm and warm, but it was no match to her sweaty skin. She wanted him with every inch of her. The desire was strong. The desire began to consume her.? She had never felt like this before. "Faster," she urged him, the wordsing out in pants. He instantly obliged, thrusting against her. She whimpered when he pounded deeper into her, like an animal in heat. His control was fully unleashed and he couldn''t hold himself back anymore. Soon, she was gripping onto his shoulders, her cries were sweet. He felt so good inside of her. She couldn''t describe it. His powerful length expanded her insides whilst she tightly gripped him. More and more, she wanted him. She craved Kade''s internal touch. "Harder," she managed to say, feeling her entire body convulse with ecstasy. He obliged, thrusting even deeper into her. Her eyes rolled back and she moaned. She had never felt this much pleasure in her life. "K-Kade," she begged. "I-I feel something¡ª" "Come for me," he grunted, his voice hoarse and rough. "Be a good girl now." At his words, she saw stars again. Warmth surged her insides and she released upon him. Her body copsed onto the bed, believing that was the end of it. But no. When she was most sensitive, he continued stimting her. "N-no, I-I can''t¡ª" "I believe you can, dove," he insisted, whilst burying his face into her. Lina hooked her legs around his waist and he rocked into her again. He prated in a frenzy, until his body buckled and he shuddered. She gasped when hot seeds filled her garden. She couldn''t even breathe. "Lina¡­" Kade let out a sigh. He pumped into her a few more times,pletely unloading his essence into her. She willingly wrapped her arms around him, shaking with pleasure. "You did so well, my dove," Kade murmured, stroking her hair from her face. He was met with her dazed eyes. He licked his lips and kissed her again. "I-it''s growing," Lina stammered upon his mouth. "Good." Kade kissed her sweetly, softly suckling at her hesitation. She moaned, her fingers sping his shoulders. She was already wet for him and filled with him. "Tonight, I''m going to make sure you have my heir inside of you," Kade solemnly swore. Sure enough, he began to roll his hips again. This time, he was much more wicked and wild. Chapter 100 - Limb By Limb

Chapter 100 - Limb By Limb

Lina lost count of how many times they did it. He put her in so many positions, she couldn''t even process it. On her knees, against the wall, on the floor, on her back, there were so many different ways he filled her insides. By the time Kade was done with her, she could no longer move. Her throat felt hoarse from screaming in pleasure. Kade brought her to ecstasy so many times, her entire body was drained of fluid, only to be filled with his hot liquid. When Kade stopped, it was only because she was slipping in and out of consciousness. "My lovely bride¡­" Kade whispered, his mouth on her neck. His arms were wrapped around her, pulling her tight against him. Lina felt a sense of possessiveness in the way he held her. His powerful grip was firm. It was as if he''d murder anyone that dared to take her from his arms. "How can you be so sweet?" Kade asked, nipping at the mark he had previously made. Lina sobbed in response and he gently smiled. "No more?" Kade softly teased. "No more¡­" Lina weakly said. Kade was provoked by her tender stare. Her eyes were so watery it reflected his face. The energy was drained from her, but he had enough stamina to do it for an entire week. And he would, had it not been their first night together. Kade twitched inside of her. She stiffened, worry filling her face. "Well, you''re going to have to let me go then," Kade mused. Her arms were still tangled on top of his shoulders. She seemed to enjoy hugging him. Kade rested his body on hers, but was careful to keep his weight off of her. Lina was as fragile as ss. Her body was warm and slick. He licked his bottom lip, wondering if she could go for a final round. "Sleep," Lina mumbled, her head rolling to the side. Lina could see the sky was turning blue. They had enjoyed each other''s bodies all night long. This man was glowing with health. Lina weakly shifted her attention back to him. He looked like he wanted more. "Please?" Lina asked. "Sleep it is." Kade shifted away from her. She had been too tired to even protest. Her arms fell limply on her side. When he pulled out, she moaned. His expression darkened. "Seems like you want more," Kade murmured, watching as something slipped out of her garden. "My seeds are flowing out. We can''t have that, can we?" Kade taunted. He inserted three fingers into her, causing her hips to buckle. "A-ah, I can''t," Lina whimpered, but her eyes squeezed shut. With him gone, Lina felt empty. She was yearning for his hot body again. He left her thoughts hazy, but her heart ready. "Then we won''t," Kade stated, pulling his fingers out with a softugh. Kade bent down and kissed her on the forehead. She froze at the action, but he continued. His mouth wandered onto her cheek, where he kissed the moistened skin. "Where are you going?" Lina protested when she felt the bed dip. Lina''s eyes flew open. She was terrified at the thought of being abandoned in bed again. "Shhh, it''s alright," Kade stated, grabbing her hand. His lips found each individual fingertip. "Let me clean you up," Kade said. "It won''t take long." Lina didn''t know what he meant. She watched with a freighted heart as he picked up a discarded piece of clothing. Kade slipped on his robe and tied it loosely on his waist, revealing his handsome chest. Kade paused and nced at her. "But first¡­" Kade reached into the pocket of another piece of clothing on the floor. He pulled out a small knife. She froze. "The cut will hurt a bit," Kade murmured. Lina swallowed hard. "Do you trust me?" Kade asked. "I''ll try?" Lina squeaked. Kade''s lips twitched in amusement. He approached her, knife drawn. Her eyes widened like a prey caught in a trap. Gingerly, his fingers skimmed her pretty thighs. Her skin was soft and smooth. He brought the de closer to her. "Did you enjoy tonight?" Kade asked her. Lina''s face went red. "You already know¡ªow!" Kade had cut her. He watched small beads of red drip from her inner thigh. The cut was small and barely broke the surface. The blood dripped onto the already stained bed sheets. It was natural, like small blots. "Good girl," Kade murmured, stroking the back of her head. "Now wait for me, I won''t be long, dove." Lina could only watch. She was too exhausted to even lift a finger. Some time passed and her eyes slowly closed. Soon, she was slipping into a deep and heavy sleep. Lina dreamed of Teran, their beautiful moon and the lush forest. Suddenly, something warm and wet was on her skin. "Hnn¡­" "Sleep some more," a soft voice told her. Lina feltfortable and safe. She let out a small sigh, drifting in and out of slumber. Through her barely opened eyes, she saw a blurry Kade. His face alone was enough to reassure her. Kade wiped her thoroughly. Then, he wrapped her in the nket and picked her up. Her head rolled to his chest as he carried her outside. The hallways were quiet and empty, just as he had instructed. Dusk was high in the sky, birds slowlying out of their nests, and the crickets had stopped chirping. He brought her into hisrger and spacious bedroom. The bed sheet had already been changed. They were fresh and warm, just for her. "Kade¡­?" "Yes, my dove?" Lina didn''t respond. She wanted to make sure it was him. She was exhausted, but grateful for hispletely different treatment. Letting out a content sigh, she rubbed her face into his chest. Lina felt herself being lowered onto a clean set of sheets. It smelled like the sun and instantly reminded her of Kade. "Would you like a bath?" Kade asked her. "I''m tired¡­" Kade''s gaze softened. He had pushed her for far too long and hard. Kade had such high stamina that their whole night of passion hadn''t tired him at all. Kade couldn''t wait for the day when she could match his sexual stamina. The very thought aroused him. When that time came, he''d go on for days. "You''ll be sore if you don''t take a hot bath," Kade stated. Lina pouted in her sleep. Kade let out a smallugh. What a cute little thing she was. He threw off the old nkets and ced her into his bed. She shuddered at their separation and clung to him. "If you hold me like this, I''m going to want more," Kade teased, his fingers stroking her soft skin. Lina snored in response. Kade couldn''t stop the smile that broke out. Sleep it was. Kade held her close to his body, protectively watching her. Her head and handid on his chest with his arms supporting her. He reassuringly patted her back. He ran his palms up and down, as he couldn''t resist touching her. "Sleep well, my dove," Kade murmured, pressing his lips upon her hair. Kade breathed in deeply. She was beginning to smell like him now. Good. He had orgasmed inside of her so many times, she was likely his shape now. He revealed a dark smile at the thought. Kade continued to stroke her tiny back, lulling her into an incredibly deep sleep. "My innocent little wife¡­" Kade whispered, his grip tightening on her. She was going nowhere. He was going to make sure of it. Kade knew she had been too naive with men. She was taken advantage of. Once he got his hands on that fool, he''d have him tore apart limb by limb until there was nothing left of that man. Chapter 101 - Cruel Man

Chapter 101 - Cruel Man

[WARNING: The following contains mature content.] Lina woke up sore all over. There were aches on her thighs and arms, the ces he had grabbed the most. The pain wasn''t extreme, but it still hurt. She rolled her head, patting the spot next to her. It was empty. "Leave us." Lina''s eyes snapped open. She turned to see no one else was in bed. There was the sound of water being poured into an enormous metal bathtub. It filled the room with a beautiful scent of wood and mint. She tried to gather the silk bed coverings, but her hands were shaky. Hearing the ruffle of nkets, Kade''s head turned to the bamboo screen. Beyond it was a set of doors leading to the bedroom, but his ears were keen. "That''s enough," Kade snarled. Immediately, his servants bowed their heads, picked up the emptied buckets, and quickly scrambled out of the room. Ever since Kade returned home as a war lord, people had treated him much better. It was sickening. He hated everything and everyone in this backstabbing pce. There was not a single person he could seek sce in. "My wife," Kade stated, standing by the doorway. Lina stiffened. She slowly sat up, wincing. She hugged the nkets close to her chest, as if it''d hide her from the mortification of her nakedness. "My Prince," Lina responded, her voice small. "It''s husband to you," Kade coldly remarked. Lina pressed her lips together. One minute he was hot, the next, he was icy. She didn''t know how to read him. His temperament was unpredictable and changed too quickly. "Now try again," Kade demanded, his voice rough. Lina stared at his dark, brooding expression. It was still early in the morning and he already seemed displeased. His sulent lips were pulled into a deep frown. She was sulking on the inside. Did she do something wrong again? Weren''t wives supposed to address their husband by a proper title? Her mother did so. "My Lord Husband?" Lina tried again. Kade let out a harsh breath. His jaws clenched at her behavior. Leaning against the doorway, he crossed his arms. There were faint traces of his pink marks on her body. There was even a bite mark on her shoulder. She was beautiful, with her ck hair flowing like a river across her chest. Her breasts were pert, and her pearls were tight in the cold. "Husband," Kade spat out. "My husband," Lina whispered, testing the word on her tongue. "Just husband." "My husband," Lina repeated. Finally, Kade''s hardened expression softened. Though, not by much, for he was still frowning deeply. His brows were taunt and he observed her carefully. "Are youfortable?" Kade asked. "I''m sore," Lina admitted. "Where?" "Everywhere¡­" Kade let out a snort. He closed the distance between them. Bending down, he lifted her into his arms and carried her out the doors. "I would''ve massaged you properly, but you already fell asleep," Kade said, cing her into therge tub of hot water. Lina let out a pleased sigh. The metal tub could fit six people with room for more. It was enormous and she pitied the people who brought it inside. "The mint is to ease your nerves," Kade stated. Lina watched with wide eyes as he peeled his ck robes back. She gulped at the sight of his powerful chest, with a firm line running down it. Then, she saw his abdomen clench with muscles. He was a handsome specimen. Chords of veins ran up his honey-tanned skin. "You have a little something here," Kade said, pointing to the corner of her mouth. Lina''s face went red with embarrassment. She red at the water, hiding it from him. She was not drooling! Subconsciously, she checked the spot. Kade faintlyughed. Lina''s head snapped to him. Even hisugh was beautiful. It was warm and pleasant like sunlight during summer. She felt it caress her chest. The water swooshed when he stepped in, powerful andrge. "Come," Kademanded, widening his arms for her. Lina stuck to the corner of the tub. There was arge space between them. "Be good now," Kade warned. "I''ll help you wash." "I''m not a pet," Lina argued, her voice rising a bit. "''Course you''re not, dove," Kade responded. He patted hisp, where she belonged. Lina was reluctant. "I can wash myself." "Go ahead." Lina stared. She saw there was a wooden tray on a nightstand beside the tub. It was on his side. All of the materials were there. The towels, the oils, the linen, everything. "That''s a good girl," Kadeplimented when she came forward. "I''m not¡ª" "You''re my wife, not my pet, I know, dove." Kade grabbed her waist and pulled her towards him. She was stiff, but he hugged her with his arm. Only then, did she finally relent. Her legs straddled his waist dangerously. He groaned and captured her mouth. With shaky hands, she touched his chest, kissing him slowly. Suddenly, she pulled away. "I didn''t freshen up," Lina mumbled. Kade let out a scoff. "I don''t care." "I do." "You care too much," Kade retorted. Lina simply shook her head. "Maybe one day, you''ll care." "But not today," Kade insisted. Lina''s heart fell. She knew what he meant, but felt like he was saying he wouldn''t care for her. She lowered her gaze and poked the mint leaves floating on the surface. Suddenly, something wet touched her spine. She jumped, but he gripped her tightly. "I''m just cleaning you, dove," Kade said, bringing the towel lower. He seized one of her buttocks and raised it. "This doesn''t feel like cleaning," Lina whispered. The scented linen was beginning to tease her skin. His fingers briefly caressed her skin, which was beginning to burn. He moved the wet material slowly over her outer thighs, then inner, until his knuckles brushed her entrance. "A-ah¡­" Lina dropped her head on his shoulders, wishing he didn''t tease her. "Don''t¡­" "No?" Kade teased, bringing the soft linen to her garden. Her back arched, her breast pressing against his chest.? Her body was answering for her. "Yes, please," Lina managed to say. She felt warmth pool between her thighs. "Now that''s my good girl," Kade murmured, kissing the side of her head. Hispliments caused her heart to swell. No one had everplimented her as he did before. She wanted more of his praises. Her hand slid up his chest to hold onto his shoulders. "We''ve never tried this position before," Kade hotly said. He shifted his lips upon her exposed shoulders. She shivered at his hoarse voice. The air was knocked from her lungs. She felt something long and hard pressed close to her lower stomach. There was a strong pulseing from it. "But you''re too sore, my dove," Kade stated, snatching her waist. "I''ll help you." Lina didn''t understand. Suddenly, he raised her hips and pushed upwards. She jolted, her insides clenching him tightly. She was already moistened from his seduction and he slipped it in easily. "Lina," Kade groaned, his hard length sliding deeper into her until he was fully situated inside. "Hold onto me, now." Kade gritted his teeth, barely able to maintain control over himself. She was squeezing him like she wanted everyst drop of him. And he was going to give it to her. Lina hugged his shoulders tightly and moaned. She was captivated by his sultry voice, his powerful legs, and his intense thrusting. He pivoted inside of her, grabbing her hips to align to his demands. "Ah!" Lina threw her head back, her eyes closed at the pleasure. He filled the whole of her insides and he didn''t stop. He pumped with fervor into her, his breathing harsh. Lina''s nerves were all over the ce. "Dove," Kade seethed, moving deeper, faster, and harder. She was whimpering and sobbing, her thighs shaky. One hand on her hips, the other on her butt, he prated her with great possessiveness. "My lord husband," Lina whispered. At the wrong address, Kade growled. He prated her harder and she cried out in protest. "N-no¡ª" "Say it properly," Kade demanded. She gave his chest a small push, but he merely groaned. He held her tightly and harshly drove into her again. "My husband," Lina begged, her voice rising. She was beginning to see ck dots in her vision, her mouth parted, and her mind hazy. "My husband, please," Lina tried again, her breath caught in her throat. Kade hissed and slowed down a bit. She let out a soft sigh, but he continued his pumping. She was scrumptious and he was going to devour everyst bit of her. "K-Kade!" Lina squealed, giving him a final clench before she became undone. "You''re going to kill me," Kade groaned, his primitive urges nearly taking over. She was spasming on hisrge member. She panted in hisp and he sped her hips tighter. "You''re too deep," Lina pleaded, but he didn''t stop. "Hold onto me properly then," Kade murmured, capturing her mouth again. He kissed her like his life depended on it, all the whilet, thrusting into her. Lina obliged, hugging his shoulders, squeezing them in her arms. She felt his powerful muscles clench with each fast pump. Soon, Kade buckled and he groaned. She moaned at the intensity of something filling her insides with heat. He continued his pration until everyst drop was emptied inside. "You''re practically made for me," Kade softly sighed, his breathing hard. Kade embraced her tightly, peppering kisses on her shoulders and her neck. She was still trembling, and he didn''t intend to pull out. "What happened to cleaning me?" Lina said, but she didn''t dare toin. "We can start now," Kade teased, his lips pulling into a grin. Her face was buried into the crook of his neck, but he could picture her cute little pout. "B-but¡­ you''re growingrger," Lina whimpered. "Perhapster then," Kade mused, his hipsing back to life again. "Brute," Lina said, but her insides instantly responded to him, holding him tightly. "My wife," Kade whispered, continuing his motion like the cruel man he was. Chapter 102 - Have My Body

Chapter 102 - Have My Body

[shback continues.] What was supposed to be a peaceful bath became four more rounds of pleasure. By the time they were done, another bath was drawn. This time, it was actually meant for cleaning. Lina had been limp with exhaustion. All she wanted to do was sleep or perhaps eat, but knew she couldn''t. Lina had to properly greet her inws. Still, Kade had been surprisingly attentive. He helped clean her hair, massaged her body and scalp, then proceeded to wash away the soap. He was as gentle as a husband should be, but with a sense of yfulness. "You won''t be able to kneel," Kade said, stepping out of the bathtub. Water dripped onto the floor and down his toned body. "I can kneel," Lina stubbornly responded, trying hard not to be distracted by his perfect, muscr frame. Kade wrapped a towel around his waist. At her words, he quirked a brow. Before she could get out, he gripped the edge of the metal tub. "Then I failed at my duty," Kade responded, bending his face close to hers. Lina''s face turned the color of deep sunset, the red spreading to her chest. She red at him and shook her head. "You have outdone your duty," Lina grumbled, cing her hands on the edge. Lina tried to stand, but her knees gave way. She let out a breath of disbelief. Kadeughed at her, his eyes low with amusement. He watched her struggle to stand like a freshly birthed pup. "Go on, stand." Kade jutted his chin forward. Kade knew she couldn''t. Lina knew she couldn''t as well, much less stand. He had made sure of it. Laughing under his breath, he turned from the water she flicked at him. "It''s not funny," Lina said. "You''re a beast." Kade''s eyes twinkled. Many had called him a monster, but a beast? That was a first. He had been so used to insults that nothing fazed him. Though, hearing the words leave his wife''s mouth, he felt a sense of urgency to show her how much of a beast he could be. "Alright, let me help you then," Kade mused. "I don''t need your help," Lina bit out. Kade raised a brow. "Stand and give me a little twirl then, dove." Lina swallowed. She wished she could wipe that arrogance off his sharp features. Water dripped from his hair and down his toned body. He was so damn handsome it hurt her eyes. This stupid brute. Why did he have to be this good-looking?! It was hard to be angry at him. Lina pushed herself out of the bathtub. Then, her foot caught on a discarded linen in the water. She slipped and would''ve face nted in the water had he not caught her by the waist. He sighed. "I thought so." Kade grabbed her by the hips and lifted her. Lina screamed in protest, but he caught her in mid-air. He hoisted her up as if he were carrying a doll. His hand was on her bottom, and the other was wrapped on her lower back. Her legs dangled and she tightly wrapped them against his waist. "It seems my wife can''t walk, I wonder why." Kade carried her out of the cleaning room of his enormous living quarters "Arrogant." Lina huffed. Despite her irritation for him, Lina rested her face on his shoulders. She couldn''t help it. He was like arge doll she''d hug to sleep as a child. That is, before the Empress had it burned. Her heart twisted at the fact. But now that the war was going to end, Lina''s older sister was going to return to the pce. No one tormented the Empress more than Lina''s older sister. "Introduce a Prince that isn''t arrogant," Kade responded. Kade ced her down on the bed, wetting the precious material. He didn''t even bat an eye. Instead, he walked to his closest and pulled clothes out for her to wear. First, he dried her off with clean linen as soft as chiffon then helped her into his smallest-sized clothes. They were enormous on her. "Spoiled," Kade taunted, his rough hand cupping her face. Lina frowned at his words, staring at the ground. His robe was toorge for her. The silky material pooled onto the hardwood floors crafted from a beautiful dark red tree. Under thentern lights, it appeared like grape wine. "Princesses are always spoiled," Lina said. "Mine seems particrly bratty," Kade teased. Lina pped his hand away. Kade roared withughter. Lina''s head snapped up, mesmerized by the sound. When heughed, he appeared much more youthful. There was a shine on his face, from sucking all of her energy out of her. "It seems I''d have to be an Emperor to spoil you silly," Kade stated, with a cold edge to his voice. Lina slowly blinked. Was he testing her? She searched for his expression. All the warmth from his initialughter was gone. His features formed a nk canvas. There it was again. That permanent frown line on his mouth. His brows were always slightly drawn together, like he was displeased with the world. "Would you like to be an Empress?" Kade asked. He stroked his finger on her chin, curling under the small spot. "For your bravery ofing to enemy lines to marry an unfavored Prince?" Kade finished. Lina''s lips parted. She took the hand hooked under her chin, then rested her face on his palm. His entire body grew hard. "No," Lina whispered. "I just want peace amongst our countries. No more bloodshed. No more fighting. Just happiness for our people." Kade''s heart stirred. He let out a harsh breath like he didn''t believe her words. He hated that it affected her so much. Kade didn''t understand what the warmth in his chest meant. Or the sudden urge to embrace her again. All he knew was that he wanted her, his precious little wife, and everything she could offer him. Her heart. Her soul. Her body. He wanted it all. "Now I see why you''re favored," Kade said. Lina pulled away. He grabbed her nape, forcing her to still. Suddenly, he bent down and captured her lips. Lina''s eyes grew wide at the passionate kiss, but sank into it, like she always had done. Whenever Kade kissed her, he''d sweep the air out of her lungs. She was left breathless and in a daze, her mind going nk. Her entire body began to hum with desire. "Your words are as intoxicating as your mouth," Kade whispered upon her bruised lips. Lina was shaking, her hands clenching his robes. He pressed her down, grabbing her wrists and pinning them beside her head. "Like a sweet drug I''ll grow addicted to," Kade finished. Who was he kidding?? He was already addicted. Kade kissed her again. He was a merciless man who wanted to own every part of his wife, starting from her mouth. He didn''t n to let her go, not until he was satisfied. "Kade," Lina haphazardly whispered, turning her head. Kade greedily kissed the corner of her mouth, nibbling to her jawline. Kade pressed open-mouth kisses on her revealed neck, licking and sucking sensually on the spot. She let out a slow moan, his groin instantly hardening again. He released her wrists. Her fingers slipped into his hair, holding his head closer to her body. "Lina, give every little bit of yourself to me," Kade greedily said. Kade took one of her hands, kissing her palm. Growing up, he never had his parents'' affection. His mother was always vying for the Emperor''s attention, his half-siblings pretended he didn''t exist, and the entire pce seemed to disregard him. Now that Kade had something that personally belonged to him, a living and moving thing that could speak, he wanted to possess her greatly. Kade was never going to share her. He was never going to let her attention drift to anyone but him. He wanted her. Completely. "You already have my body," Lina teased, not understanding what he meant. "Don''t you?" Kade pulled back to admire his wife. Her hair was syed on the bed, her eyes zed from his kiss, her neck filled with his red marks, and her chest revealed to him. She was everything he had ever wanted in a wife. "What about your heart and soul?" Kade asked. "Do I have those as well?" Lina slowly blinked. She reached her hands up and embraced her husband. He stiffened under her touch. A split secondter, he eased. He lowered his body carefully onto hers. "It seems you''ve acquired my heart and soul, long before I knew you existed," Lina said. It was thest thing she uttered before closing her eyes. Before slipping into unconsciousness, she felt a tender kiss on her forehead. Chapter 103 - A Mistress

Chapter 103 - A Mistress

Lina woke up alone. Though, she''d hardly call it sce. When she opened her eyes and decided to rise out of bed, making the slightest creak on the floor, there came a curt knocking on the doorway. Lina was startled when she let the people in and a group of handmaidens were at her beck and call. Lina had this treatment in Teran, but the entourage in Ritan was even bigger. In the front, she saw the three maidservants that came with her to Ritan. She was told that they were orphaned, had no family, nor any specific ties to Teran, therefore, the only people who apanied her. "Good morning," Lina slowly said. Lina hugged the nkets tight to her chest. "Good morning, Princess!" Ritan''s handmaidens dered in unison, their voices enough to shake the walls. They lowered their bodies first, and then, their foreheads met the ground. Lina froze. She wasn''t used to this extreme treatment, even in Teran. Her breath was caught in her throat. They were so polite to her, she was surprised. "Where is the Seventh Prince?" Lina asked. "Answering the Princess'' question, the Seventh Prince has departed early in the morning!" One of the handmaidens enthusiastically stated. Lina''s eardrums popped at how loud her voice was. She was certain her ears would bleed by the end of today. "Rise. There''s no need to scream," Lina warily said. "Please prepare the bath and dress me." "Yes, Princess, we will perform asmanded!" The handmaidens got to their feet, but kept their hands and head tucked low. They didn''t look up, not even once. Lina realized the training in Ritan must be highly disciplined. These handmaidens looked like they were willing to go to hell and back for her. And she just met them! Lina was always mindful of her servants. Sometimes, her maidservants in Teran would randomly be reced. She knew it was one of the Empress'' schemes. Lina was worried the same would happen here. "The scent I''d like for the bath is¡ª" Lina paused. Lina didn''t know what Kade liked. "Shall we prepare what youngdies favor, Princess?" One of Ritan''s handmaidens politely asked. Lina let out a sigh of relief. "Yes, please." "Right away, Princess¡­" The handmaiden raised her head, but her eyes instantly dropped to the floor. Lina''s face grew warm when she saw a blush rise to the handmaiden''s ears. She touched her neck and chest, realizing Kade''s mark hadn''t faded yet. He imprinted them just a few hours ago. Additionally, she was still wearing his clothes. Dear God, what were these people going to think of her now? - - - - - When Lina was bathed, dried off, and dressed, Kade suddenly returned. She had just risen from her chair when the doors mmed open. She jumped at the sound and spun to his direction. Kade walked in all his glory. His body glowed with health and stamina. Arge sword was strapped to his waist belt and he strolled like he owned the entire empire. When his eyes met hers, she was as stiff as a tree. "My lord husband¡­" Lina trailed off. Kade narrowed his eyes. He seemed pissed off, bright and early in the morning. Lina noticed his hair was tousled and his clothes were loose. Her feet grew cold with fear. She swallowed hard. Where did hee from¡­? "Leave us," Kade snarled. Quickly, the handmaidens dispersed out the door, fleeing for their lives. They had sensed that the atmosphere had be tense. To intervene meant a life or death situation. "Where were you?" Lina hesitatingly asked. Lina wired her fingers together in hope of calming her nerves. Was she not supple enough? Did she not please him enoughst night that he had to get it from another woman? They had only been married for three days and two nights! A mistress¡­ already? "Exercising," Kade curtly said. With a woman? Lina could not ask. The conversation ended there. Lina dug her nails into her palms. Did she have the right to be angry? In this era, men were allowed to marry many women so long as he could support them. If a wife had a problem with it, she''d be thrown out of the house. Not even her blood family would take her back, for she would have brought dishonor to their name. Suddenly, Kade began to approach her. "If you''ve returned from exercising in bed with another woman¡­ or man, please don''t show up with evidence of it!" Lina blurted out. Kade came to a stop. What did she just say? Lina raised her head and shot him a re. "I don''t want to see evidence of the affair." Lina bit on her bottom lip. Even her Father had the decency to look like he was refreshed after sleeping with the Empress or First Concubine. He never looked like he had just slept with them when he visited the Second Concubine''s Pce. "Affair?" Kade sharply said. "Affair," Lina affirmed with a nod. "With a man?" Kade insisted. "With a man," Lina agreed. "Hah¡­" Kade let out a sigh. Without warning, he yanked her close. She was startled and he red down at her. Her eyes grew asrge as the moon in Teran. Kade could see hatred and haughtiness reflecting from them. She had longshes, he just realized. "Do I seem like the kind of man to¡ª" Kade sharply cut himself off. Kade pinched the spot between his brows and let out another sigh. "There''s so many wrong things in your statement," Kade asserted. Lina''s shoulders dropped. "Woman, man, a-a-and a-animals¡ª" "Lina," Kade growled. "I just heard there were people who did it with animals, and I didn''t want to think you did it with them too, but if you did t-then please don''t touch me. I also don''t want you to uhm, do it with me after you¡ª" "Lina!" Kade hissed. Lina frowned to the ground. "You''re damn lucky I find it cute," Kade seethed, gripping her upper arm in disapproval. "Firstly, I don''t have anyone on the side. Woman. Man. Animal. Secondly, I only have a preference for you. Thirdly, it''s husband, not Lord Husband," Kade demanded, his tone hardening. Lina felt like a mountain was lifted off of her shoulders. "Oh¡­" "Lastly," Kade poked her hard on the forehead. "Ow!" Lina''s head flew back at his rough action. "It''s normal soldier exercises," Kade concluded. "Oh¡­" "Oh," Kade mocked her in a girly voice. Lina shoved his hand away, scowling to the ground. She felt like a fool. She was used to her father''s antics, that she thought he''d do the same. "Then why don''t you smell?" Lina asked. "Pft." Kade shook his head in amusement. She was astonishingly adorable. Did she know that? She must have. He observed her and saw the oblivion written all over her face. God. He just wanted to corrupt her. "I bathed beforeing here. I didn''t think you''d wake up this early," Kade stated, dropping his hand. Lina missed the warmth his touch provided, but didn''t dare to voice it. She didn''t want to be clingy. "Have you eaten?" Kade remarked. Kade recalled how frail she felt in his arms. She was as tiny as a baby deer. It was heartbreaking. Kade wanted to be careful with her, for she looked like she''d shatter any time. But when he entered her, he lost control. He found it difficult topose himself inside of her. She''d squeeze him tightly, her breathy moan in his ears, and her hands on his shoulders. Great. Now he was hard. "I haven''t eaten yet," Lina admitted. ''Good. Let me eat you.'' Kade dryly thought to himself. Kade scrutinized his naive wife. Even though Lina was in new clothes, not much could hide his marks. It went all the way below her jawline. No high cor could hide his possessiveness. "And how does your body feel?" Kade asked, grabbing her waist and pulling her close. Lina was shocked by his action. Her handsnded on his chest. "Sore." "Unfortunately," Kade deadpanned. Kade bent his head, almost like he was going to kiss her. Then, he stopped and pulled back. Lina''s shoulders fell. Did her breath stink? She already washed her mouth thoroughly and had morning tea to sweeten the scent. "Let''s get you fed then," Kade dered. "Afterwards, I''ll take you on a tour of the pce grounds." Lina gasped with joy. A tour? She rapidly nodded her head, excitedly tugging his cor. She grinned up at him. "Then let''s eat now!" Lina chirped, urging him to call the handmaidens. Kade''s lips twitched at her excitement. He held back a smile, grabbed her hands and nodded. When she was happy, she was like a child. "Alright then," Kade promised. "Now, stop pulling, my wife." "Hurry then, my husband!" Chapter 104 - Brother

Chapter 104 - Brother

True to Kade''s words, once the two of them had their morning meal in the garden, he took her on a tour of the pce. Lina was blown away by the beauty of Ritan. The architecture was stunning; a beautiful blend of rare trees, pirs that seemed to reach the sky, gs of Ritan flickering against the wind, exquisite flowers, smooth floors that were a blend of cement and marble, never-ending archways, luscious gardens that stretched for miles and man-made ponds. The list went on. Lina had lost count of how many colorful nts she had seen, the flowing rivers, the secretive pavilions, and the butterflies that fluttered amongst the greenery. It was unlike anything she had seen before and she was from Teran. Not much flora grew in Teran''s dense terrain. Flowers were extremely temperamental there and wilted without the proper care. Lina noted Ritan''s favorite colors were red and gold. "Brother, is that you?" Someone gasped in the distance. Lina turned her head to see a little girl dashing towards them. "Please wait, Princess!" An older woman called out, but it was toote. The little ball dressed in pink was already racing towards the couple. She squealed in delight, dashing straight for Kade. "Seventh Brother, Seventh Brother!" The little girl delightfully said, clinging onto his legs. She was a tiny thing, but Kade was just too tall in general. "Little Dumpling," Kade mused, lifting her into his arms and carrying her. Lina was surprised by the affection on his face. He held the child as if she were his. She was worried, but tried to do the math in her head. The girl looked no more than eight years old.? Then she remembered the small child had referred to him as ''brother'' and her worry dispersed. "This must be Seventh Brother''s wife!" Little Dumpling squealed, barging her brother out of the way. "Hello, you may call me Lina, " Lina nervously said, offering her a hesitant smile. "You''re so pretty!" Little Dumpling gushed, reaching her tiny hands out. Lina''s lips parted and she cautiously nced at Kade. She hadn''t had much interaction with children and didn''t know what to do. "It''s alright, she doesn''t bite," Kade mused, stepping closer to Lina. "Princess¡­" The nanny trailed off, noticing the sweet couple. For a split second there, the nanny thought the Princess was their child. The couple behaved like natural parents. It was a frightening sight. The Seventh Prince was a cruel man. For him to be a father, the sky had to fall. "Big sister, you''re too pretty for Seventh Brother," Little Dumpling blurted out, cing her hand on his face to push him away. She wanted to hug her new sister-inw. "You must pardon her, she is blind and stupid," Kade remarked, ignoring the small force shoving at his head. It wasn''t working. "She''s adorable," Lina mused, slowly rxing as she gently took the Princess'' hand and shook it. "Maybe when she''s not being a brat," Kade retorted, nipping at her small fingers. "You shouldn''t be this disobedient, for you are the Eighth Princess." Eighth? Just how busy was the Emperor of Ritan? Lina began to wonder if this was Kade''s half sibling or full sibling. The question must''ve been written on her face. "My younger sister," Kade said. "From a different mother. She''s eight." The Eighth Princess pouted at his words. She shoved him away. Kade let out a soft chuckle and ced her down. Immediately, she ran towards her sister-inw. "I heard you are as brave and courageous as the most fierce soldier!" The Eighth Princess eximed, widening her tiny arms. "I heard from my big sisters that you caused the armistice and stopped the war!" Lina was baffled by the Eight Princess'' intellect. She had a sweet and child-like voice, but her vocabry was that of a genius. "Want to know a secret?" Lina teased, bending down to the little Princess'' height. "Yes, yes!" The child gasped, standing on her tippy-toes. Lina cupped her mouth. "It''s because your brother threatened to¡ª" "Alright, enough pleasant talk," Kade retorted, pulling his wife up straight so that she was standing properly. "What are you doing outside of your etiquette sses? Clearly, youck it." "Hmph, this is why Seventh Brother is ugly and vulgar!" The Eighth Princessined, sticking out her tongue. She crossed her arms and ran off to Lina''s side. Kade reached down to grab her, but she was nimble and quick. Her legs were small, but they moved fast. "Big sister, big sister, let''s take a walk in the gardens. I''ll tell you which ones are my favorite flowers and which ones the Seventh Brother hates," the little Princess eagerly said, capturing Lina''s hand in her own. Lina was confused. "Why not introduce me to the flowers he loves?" The little Princess innocently tilted her head. "That is because he loves nothing." Her words were naive and honest. Lina was rmed by how easily the Eighth Princess said them like they were discussing the weather. When Lina looked at Kade, he said nothing. His face was nk. When their eyes met, he solemnly nodded in agreement. "O-oh, I see," Lina awkwardly said. "Why don''t you show me then?" The Eighth Princess'' eyes lit up like shooting stars. She happily grabbed Lina''s hand again and then, her older brother''s. Lina was touched by the action, smiling and feeling morefortable in this child''spany. Lina was beginning to wonder if she and Kade ever had kids, would they be as adorable as the Eighth Princess? Her heart swelled at the thought of such well-behaved children. Though, judging from the nanny''s worried expression, Lina knew the little Princess wasn''t as obedient as she initially thought. "... and this is my fifth favorite flower because it''s pink like my dress, but I don''t favor this kind of pink flower because it''s too bright and hurts my eyes," the little Princess babbled, nodding her head to a patch of colorful flowers. Lina blinked. There were many small flowers bunched together in all different shades of red, pink, and white that she couldn''t figure out what the Eighth Princess was referring to. "You can''t have fifth favorites," Kade drylymented. "Or else it defeats the purpose." "You defeat the purpose," the little Princess retorted, even though it made absolutely no sense. "Where did you learn to speak like that?" Kade muttered. "Mind your manners." "You never mind your manners," the little Princess innocently said, batting hershes. "Seventh Brother." Kade narrowed his eyes. "Sounds like someone wants to be tickled." "A-anyway, this is Seventh Brother''s least favorite flower!" the little Princess proudly announced to Lina, as if that''d get her out of the punishment. "Noooo!" she squealed, running straight into her sister-inw''s arms when Kade reached his hands out. Kade chuckled at her quick reflexes, shaking his head. Lina''s entire chest felt giddy and fuzzy. She had never seen this side of him before. Youthful and yful, he seemed to actually behave his age now. There was even a ghost of a smile on his face, one that made her heart flutter. She liked him this carefree. When their eyes met, Kade winked. Lina shyly looked away. She directed her attention to the little girl tugging at her dress. "Did you hear me?" the little Princess energetically said, standing on her tippy-toes to loudly talk. "Of course," Lina mused, lowering herself to the cute child''s height. She pointed in the same direction that the little Princess'' small chin had gone. "You said that white lotus is his least favorite flower," Lina repeated. "You''re so smart, big sister!" the little Princess gasped, pping her hands. Lina thought she was joking, but the young girl seemed serious. She couldn''t help but let out a softugh. "Everything impresses children," Kade teased, earning a rough kick from his younger sister. He simply smirked at her futile attempts. "And that right there is my sixth favorite flower," the little Princess proudly announced. "It''s lovely," Linamented. Lina meant every word she said. Blooming amongst a row of luscious grass were ck orchids. They were extremely rare, the purple pigment so dark, it looked ck even under the sunlight. "Those are my favorites too," Lina softly said. "They resemble your brother''s eyes." Kade''s heart twitched. He crossed his arms and said nothing. Even so, his eyes never left Lina and his younger sister. They were a perfect pair. It nearly made him want to impregnate Lina even more. Lina was young, but he believed she''d make a great mother. At the thought of his babe in her arms, Kade''s gaze darkened. He forced himself to calm down, or else, he''d take her against a tree. He narrowed his eyes. That''d be a new position he had never tried out before. "...I also like this flower, and that one, plus this one, and the other one¡ª" Kade began to drown out the voice of his younger sister, the only one he had ever cared for. He simply admired the attentive Lina who never disappointed the girl. Under the sunlight, Lina was the only flower in this garden. "Look, Kade, this one is shaped like a hanging bell!" Lina gasped, excitedly pointing to something she noticed. "Yeah?" Kade nced at the flower that in no shape or form resembled a bell. He guessed she wasn''t the smartest with her shapes. "Ohhh, that can be my new favorite flower then, big brother!" the little Princess joined in, making the moment even more heartfelt. "You have so many favorites," Lina lightlyughed, her eyes crinkling. "Because they''re all so pretty. Mama takes care of them every day and makes sure they bloom as handsome as big brother," the little Princess stated, widening her arms to show the magnitude of her expression. Lina grinned at this. She patted the back of the Eighth Princess'' head. What a good daughter. "You''re very adorable, little Princess, do you know that?" Lina stated, pinching the little girl on the cheek. She wore a fond smile on her face. Is this what it felt like to have a little sister? The Eighth Princess simply batted hershes, her pale cheeks pink from thepliment. She nced to the ground, her hands tightening on her dress. Then, she peered up at her Seventh Brother. "I have a secret," the Eighth Princess suddenly told him, grabbing onto his pants and tugging at it. Kade bent down and scooped her up, until she was seated on his arm. She cupped her mouth and pressed her hand to his ears. "I like her, big brother!" the Eighth Princess whispered like it was the biggest secret in the world. Lina heard it, her ears pricking. Her face lit up and she seemed excited by thepliment Kade couldn''t suppress his gentle smile, or the urge to embrace Lina. His chest felt light. Lina was just a mesmerizing sight. He had been watching her the whole time. When she smiled, no matter how small it was, it brightened her entireplexion. He felt like a fool for saying this, but his world literally stopped right then and there. "Big brother likes her too," Kade whispered to his little sister. Kade''s gaze connected with Lina''s startled ones. "I like her a lot," he emphasized. Chapter 105 - Trespassed Into The Castle

Chapter 105 - Trespassed Into The Castle

After the tour in the garden was concluded, Kade urged the Eighth Princess to return to her lessons. He knew she was procrastinating by joining their walk in the grounds. Seeing the glum expression on Lina''s face, the little Princess had cheerfully bid them goodbye. "See you next time, big sister!" the little Princess shouted, excitedly waving her tiny arm as she departed. Lina smiled in response and waved her hand. Soon, the little girl''s figure disappeared in the distance. She had never seen such a bright and eager child before. "She''s really cute," Lina said. Kade raised a brow like he didn''t believe her. What could be cute about that little brat? Kade shook his head in disapproval. "She yells too much," Kade reasoned. "So, she''s annoying." Lina peered at him slowly. The sun fell perfectly on him. It added to his dazzling beauty. When he lowered his eyes, it revealed longshes. His eyes flickered with warmth like polished obsidian. Her hand twitched to touch his face, sharp and rugged. "You don''t believe that," Lina said. Kade was ufortable at how well she could read him. Kade cleared his throat. "Anyway, next, I''ll take you to my favorite spot¡ª" "Commander¡­" Kade sharply turned around. Who the hell dared to interrupt his time with his wife? Did they not have a will to live? Lina was shocked by how quickly his expression morphed. She followed his attention and saw an unfamiliar man. She was surprised by his bright brown hair, like ripen chestnuts. His eyes were a dim brown as well. "Sebastian," Kade deadpanned. So his advisor wanted to pick out coffins at such an early age. Fine. What a strange name. Lina had never heard it before. "This is¡­?" Lina curiously asked, peering at the man who had featurespletely different from hers. "Pardon myte introduction, Princess," Sebastian said, lowering his head with a chaste hand on his chest. "My name is Sebastian and I am the Commander''s advisor, Princess¡ª" Sebastian halted. He felt a chill crawl down his spine. He broke out in a cold sweat. Only one person would give him a reaction as severe as this. Sebastian nervously raised his head. Despite being the second-in-line to the Commander, he was still not used to the man whose gaze turned water into ice. "He''s a half-blood," Kade said to Lina, whilst turning to her. Lina realized just howrge Kade was. His body was enough to block her view of Sebastian. Or maybe, she was just too small. "Half-blood?" Lina naively repeated. What did that mean? "Yes, a child with a mother from Ritan and a father from the West," Kade stated. "Hence his unnatural hair and eyes." "Oh," Lina said. Lina blinked. She had never visited the West before, but she had read about the ce. It was imed that people from the West had hair the color of bright sunflowers and eyes the color of the sky. She wondered what kind of food they ate to be like that. "He has a sister, as well," Kade muttered. "Her name is bizarre too. It''s Isabelle. She''ll be your new head maid." Lina wondered if every person from the West had a long name. She found it difficult to pronounce, but it sounded like a beautiful melody. She could only nod her head at his words. "I see," Lina said. "Thank you." Kade narrowed his eyes. "For what?" "For sending your advisor''s sister to me. It''s out of goodwill isn''t it?" Lina asked, blinking up at him. Kade coughed. This woman and her tales. He''d tell her the world was ending and she''d try to see the good in it. What a fool his wife was. Lina realized she made him ufortable. Thus, she decided to change the topic. "Did something happen?" Lina asked him, referring to Sebastian. "Seems so," Kade spat out. Kade grabbed her by the upper arm and jutted his chin towards the exit. Sebastian was smart enough to not disrupt them unless something happened. Kade had given specific orders that his time with the Princess was to be undisturbed. "Return first, my wife," Kade slowly said to her. "I''ll join you soon." "Oh¡­" Lina wanted to know more, but knew it wasn''t her ce to do so. Maybe it was a pressing matter about Ritan. She realized she didn''t have enough political power to hear about the events yet. "Escort the Princess," Kade snarled to his servants. The handmaidens shook at his deadly tone. Quickly, they began to guide the Princess in the opposite direction as them. They led the Princess to the exit. "...infiltrated the castle¡­" Lina''s ears pricked up at their conversation. Even though she was being led away, she could hear vague snippets of their discussion. Who had infiltrated the castle? She turned her head. Lina''s heart plummeted to her stomach. Kade had a murderous expression on his face. His lips were curled into a sneer. His hand flew to the sword on his hip. She was worried. Was her husband going to get injured? Lina gasped. Their eyes made contact. Kade had looked directly at her as if the conversation involved her. Their stare broke when she walked through the exit. What was that about just now? - - - - - "Princess¡­ Princess¡­" Lina was gently shaken awake by a handmaiden. She tiredly sat up, her shoulders and neck sore. Waiting for her husband to return home for dinner, she had fallen asleep on the table. "Hn¡­ is he back yet?" Lina mumbled, touching her mouth. Lina''s face burned when she felt something wet. She had drooled. Dear God, she hoped she''d never dribble on her husband. She''d die of embarrassment. "Answering the Princess'' question, unfortunately, the Prince has not returned to his estate. For a morefortable position, the bed has been prepped for you, Princess," one of the handmaidens said in a tender voice. Lina frowned. She nced at the food on the porcin table. Every dish was cold. Untouched.? Even the fat in the beef had solidified. She shivered at the chilly room, but reluctantly nodded her head. "I''ve taken up your time," Lina whispered. "You may go now." The handmaidens were touched by her sincere words. They could only gratefully bow their heads and scurry off. Lina let out a small sigh. She was all alone in her husband''s estate. Was she going to sleep on her own forever? The Second Concubine had her own pce. She had never heard of a husband and wife who slept in the same chamber. Usually, husbands kept their wives in a separate pce, so that she would not know if he visited a concubine. "Sleep it is¡­" Lina groaned, realizing she was bing sour. Lina didn''t want to turn into a bitter wife, like the stone-hearted Empress. The more she wallowed in anxious thoughts, the more she''d hurt herself. Humans were bizarre. Human brains created fake scenarios to hurt their friend, the heart, but why? "It''s cold¡­" Lina touched the bed with a slight frown. What was taking Kade this long to return? She had even taken a bath before dinner, believing he''d join her and they''d have another night of pleasure. She wanted to sleep with his body warming the bed. "Who trespassed into the castle?" Lina wondered out loud, climbing tiredly into the bed. All sorts of possibilities came to mind, but she couldn''t think of the proper answer. Maybe, when Kade returned home, she could ask him. Maybe¡­ just maybe. Chapter 106 - Work Is Work

Chapter 106 - Work Is Work

Lina wondered if she was in the wrong to ask her husband. Wordlessly, she slipped under the nkets, deciding she''d ask him about boundaries tomorrow. Without another word, she let out a soft yawn and curled under the icy bed covers, wishing her husband woulde home quickly. Soon, Lina fell into a deep sleep. That is, until a chilly hand touched her some time into her slumber. It didn''t feel right and she instantly felt rmed but Lina didn''t open her eyes. "Lina," a masculine voice called. Her shoulders had tensed and she tried her hardest to not shake with fear. Lina attempted to remain perfectly still as if she were in the deepest sleep. Lina tried desperately to keep her breathing slow and under control.? She somehow sensed danger. This hand didn''t feel like Kade, but she was so tired and it was dark meaning her judgment was impaired. It could be Kade. It could not be. Lina daren''t take a peek. Was it an intruder? "Are you awake, my Lina?" A somber voice asked. Lina didn''t want to properly wake up. His tone seemed scary. This didn''t sound like her dear husband. Lina squeezed her eyes shut. Her weariness made her feel dazed.? Perhaps it was Kade? She was so fatigued from their night of love-making that her head was heavy. Yes, maybe it was Kade?? If he was going toe back thiste and talk to her like a corpse, she''d just ignore him. "My Lina," the man repeated. This time, he said it in a low whisper like he was trying to wake her up. When Lina didn''t move, the hand retracted from her face, followed by a sigh. She heard disappearing footsteps. Even so, she didn''t open her eyes. If it were an intruder, it could be a diversion. He could be pretending to leave the room. Finally, the doors opened and closed. She waited a few more minutes. Then, the doors opened again. "Hah¡­" Lina''s eyes shot open. Now, that sounded like her husband. Did his temper go away? Lina sat upright, her heart thundering in her ears. She was delighted to see him. So, that must''ve been him previously. Lina realized she was being overly paranoid. Her sleepiness was causing her confusion and she considered whether she had dreamt about the voice murmuring her name. "Kade¡ª" Lina''s voice died in her throat. There was blood on his face. He seemed to have changed clothes, but didn''t realize stters were still on his tanned skin. Additionally, his hand was still stained pink. Where did he return from? "My wife," Kade coldly stated, his voice as bleak as previously. Lina''s shoulders dropped. "My Lord¡ª" Lina mped her mouth shut. "My husband," Lina corrected herself. "Did you injure yourself?" "Worry about yourself first," Kade spat out. "I¡ª" "I heard you didn''t eat dinner," Kade said with a deep frown, his eyes agitated. "I was waiting for you¡­" Lina mumbled. "To enjoy it together¡ª" "Don''t be foolish." Lina''s attention flew to him. Her face paled at his words. Was he going to turn out like her father, the Emperor? "I thought a husband and wife were supposed to eat together," Lina said. "It''d be wrong if I ate first after you''ve spent a long day at work¡­" "My work was torturing people. You''d want to wait for a husband with that job?" Kade said. Lina tightly clenched the nkets. "Work is work." Kade let out a scoff. "Work is work?" Lina nodded. "Love is love, my mother used to tell me." Kade''s hardened expression seemed to soften. He contemted her words carefully. Then, he tossed his sword onto the ground. It loudly ttered and she didn''t even jump. Instead, she stared at him with sincere and earnest eyes. "You were raised with so much love," Kade said like he despised this thought. Lina recalled what they said about him. The Unfavored Prince. She understood how he could resent her, for she had everything in the world, and he had nothing. Whatmonality did they share? "Too much lovees at the cost of freedom, it''s not a fair exchange," Lina responded. Lina felt like he was upset over something, but couldn''t voice it. She could only do her duty as a wife andfort him. He had consoled her after she cried from the pleasure. It was only right to do the same. "Nothing in life is ever a fair exchange, you just have to force it with brute strength," Kade sneered like her words were humoring, but also hurting him. "Were you raised without love?" Lina asked, testing the water. Kade raised his gaze. It paralyzed her heart. There was darkness within those eyes. A deep, dark void where monsters under the bed lurked. He had a distant expression on his face. Work was work. His wife had said that. Such a stupid phrase, really. He didn''t understand why it was affecting him like this. He almost felt warm on the inside. What the hell was that? "I was raised without love," Kade stated. "Because of that, I am unable to love you or anything in this world. I am only able to be so possessive over you. I want to shrink you and carry you with me everywhere." Lina''s lips trembled. Her heart hurt for the little Kade, who must''ve watched his half-siblings receive all the adoration in the world. He must''ve been too young to understand the agony. Love was love. Even if Kade couldn''t offer that to her, she''d learn to ept his way of adoring her. "Then let me love you the way you should be loved," Lina said, moring forward in bed. When Lina was near the edge, she spread her arms wide. "And what way is that?" Kade scoffed, ncing at her like she was crazy. Kade ignored the way his stiff heart was slowlying to life. He felt it beat like a teenage boy. "With as much pureness in this world as possible," Lina stated. Kade narrowed his eyes. This woman was either stupid or insane. No, scratch that. This wife of his was either stupid or stupid. There was no other option. Even so, he found his feet walking to her on their own ord. Kade was known to be a sly and sinister man. Who''d think he''d fall into his wife''s embrace like this? "Yeah?" Kade mused, allowing her to embrace him. Lina was small. Her face barely met his chest, and she was on a raised bed. Even so, Kade embraced her tiny head. His fingers slipped in between the silky locks of her hair. They were the softest material in the world. "Yeah," Lina agreed, shing him a smile. Kade''s heart jumped. He felt an overwhelming urge to hug her until she popped. How could he feel for something so strongly like this? Especially someone with as silly and naive of an expression as hers? Kade did not know. Perhaps, that was what their love revolved around¡ªunable to pinpoint why they liked each other so much. They just did. Chapter 107 - Most Important Thing In My Life

Chapter 107 - Most Important Thing In My Life

"Now, just wait a second¡­" Lina murmured, rising on her knees. She gripped his shoulder and used her sleeve to wipe the blood off of his face. Kade was as still as a pole. He didn''t say anything, but his heart lurched. Suddenly, he grabbed her wrist. Tightly. He peered down at her, his brows taut at her action. Kade realized her sleeping dress was from Teran. Why wasn''t she wearing the sleeping gowns he had bought for her? He had ordered at least thirty dresses for her. "I never want my wife to dirty herself for me," Kade said with an edge to his voice, his mood quickly changing. Lina slowly blinked like she didn''t understand what he meant. "But you dirtied my body with your¡ª" "No." Kade yanked her close, his arm on her waist, her hands on his body. "Only I can dirty you." Lina simply stared at him. Then, she let out a burst of softughter, raising her brows. This man was quite demanding of her. "Sure," Lina said, heavily amused by his antics. Kade narrowed his eyes at her behavior. Seeing her this happy, at the expense of him, he didn''t know how to feel. The only thing he could do was rest his forehead upon hers. That caused her to stopughing. Instead, she smiled, her hand sliding up his neck. Kade could feel a stifling weight on his chest. He did not understand how his heart could react so much to someone. She was his wife, a woman under his care. It was bizarre. He felt so reassured and safe when he was with her.? His foolish heart believed she''d never judge him¡ªeven if he dropped a dead man''s head before her feet. Why was his wife so naive and innocent, but crazy and foolish? "Intruders have infiltrated the castle," Kade murmured. "Do you know anything about this?" Lina''s heart fell. She thought back to the quiet voice from earlier. "When did you return to the room?" "Just now." The blood drained from her face. Then who was that man in her chamber? Before she could say anything, there was rough knocking from outside the bedroom. Kade''s head snapped to the doors. He deeply scowled. Who could be banging at his estate thiste in the night? "Wait here," Kade seethed, pulling back. Kade yanked his sword from the ground. Someone wanted to get a rough beating. He stormed out of the bedroom, towards the living room, and to the doorway. He flung it open and Sebastian nearly fell forward. "Commander!" Sebastian cried out like he had lost his firstborn. There was anguish and panic in his voice because he knew how much this event mattered to the Commander. "Commander, the Eighth Princess, she has been kidnapped!" Sebastian eximed, his tone filled with a sense of urgency. Kade felt as if cold water was poured onto him. His blood chilled. What did this foolish advisor of his just say? He had just finished torturing those damn intruders! "T-this was left in her room after her nanny went in to check up on the Eighth Princess in the night, Commander," Sebastian said, shoving the messily scribbled note towards his superior. Kade snatched the paper from Sebastian''s trembling hands. He quickly read through the message, feeling as if something was amiss. This handwriting. It was too neat for the Ritannguage. It was almost as if the person wasn''t a native of Ritan and was practicing the scripture from a book. "What''s going on?" Lina asked, appearing behind Kade. Lina ced her hand behind his bicep and peered over it. She curiously stared down at the paper, only hearing the slightest context. Then, the blood drained from her face. No. "If you want your Princess, give me back my Princess. If not, one of them dies. Take a guess who," Lina read out loud, her entire body shivering as the awful reality of this situation dawned on her. Kade cursed, shoving the note into his pocket. His grip tightened onto his sword and he cast Sebastian a nce. "Boil the water. Wake them up," Kade seethed. He had left two alive purposely. Barely, but alive. They were brothers by blood. "Summon my guards, bring as many female warriors as you can find," Kade finalized. "Right away, Commander," Sebastian said, scrambling off to fulfill the duties. He was apanied by two of the Commander''s most loyal soldiers. Lina recognized the brief sh of the smallest emblem on the soldiers'' clothing. They were different from the ones she had seen around the Emperor''s pce. Then, she noticed the people guarding Kade''s estate also had the same emblem. She put the pieces of information together and decided that these must''ve been the soldiers he personally trained, seeing as he was a Commander. Kade mmed the doors shut. Lina jumped at the thundering sound. "Stay put in my estate," Kade sternly said to his wife. Kade turned to grab her arms, to emphasize the seriousness of this situation. He narrowed his eyes. She seemed aghast at the news. "I''ll send more of my people here. The women guards will be in our bedroom, watching you sleep. The men will wait in the living room. You will be the most protected woman in all of Ritan," Kade stated, his thumb pressing into her skin. Lina winced at the pain, but he didn''t even notice it. There was a wild look in his eyes, but he wore a calm expression. A man like him kept his cool during the wildest storms. She was beginning to realize she didn''t know this man. "And sleep with this under the pillow," Kademanded, releasing her. Kade pulled out a small dagger that had been tucked in his robes. He handed it to her and she stared at it, dumbstruck. "I want a sword," Lina said. She wasn''t that good with closebat daggers, as she was usually lighter than her opponents. Kade hesitated. The sword on his waist had apanied him for the entirety of his hell on the battlefield. He couldn''t just take a sword from his guards. "Give me one tomorrow," Lina shakily told him, epting the dagger. She dropped her gaze to the floor when his eyes became too intense to look at. Lina could feel her heart beating wildly in her ribcage. It was so intense that she was sure there''d be a bruise on her chest. She tried to control her nerves around him, but it was hard. He looked at her with sincerity. She couldn''t stop the guilt that wed at her. "Dove," Kade slowly said. Kade knew something was amiss. She was averting her eyes to avoid his stare. She was hiding something. From him. His gaze darkened. "Lina," Kade stated. Lina''s head shot up. "The Eighth Princess is only eight years old. Before my wife, she was the most important thing in my life," Kade stated. Lina''s chest ached at his words. Her lips wobbled. The raw guilt was weighing heavily on her shoulders. She couldn''t face him with the truth. "She has been kidnapped by intruders who infiltrated the castle with ill-intent. She''s only a child," Kade''s voice hardened towards the end. "She''s very simr to you, as well. The Eighth Princess is the Kingdom''s favorite." Kade let Lina digest his words. "Should the kidnappers be enemies of Ritan, the Eighth Princess could be defiled, tortured, beaten, and murdered." Lina''s legs gave out. Kade let her sink to the ground. She resembled a fallen flower, her dress gathering on the floor. He squatted, his wrists resting on his knees. "She likes you very much," Kade noted. "So I say this for your own sake. If you know something, say it. If not, keep yourself safe. They''ve targeted one of my weaknesses." Kade reached a lone finger out. He stroked her face, carefully. She flinched at his touch. He knew. She knew. They both knew that she knew something. "But they''ve miscalcted, you''re my biggest weakness now, dove of mine," Kade pointed out. Lina was overwhelmed with emotions. She was ashamed of the realization. She was hurt, even, by what they had done. She still remembered praising her dear friend for his aplishments, admiring the ink on his stained hands. "An¡­" Lina trailed off, finally unable to handle the sin weighing her down. The guilt was eating her alive. "An?" Kade sharply repeated. That was a name that was once popr amongst young boys in Ritan. The name left a foul taste in Kade''s mouth.? He knew what this name represented. "H-he was my mentor," Lina stammered. "He protected me in Teran, in the pce. He¡ª" "I know who he is," Kade said. He had not forgotten the name or how the man had manipted Lina into surrending her virtue.? Kade knew exactly who An was. Lina blinked. Right. She had told him that already. "Was he your lover?" Kade asked, his voice light, although inside his blood was boiling.? He needed to know theplete truth. Was there any hint that she might be protecting An?? She had denied being his lover before but he needed to be sure.? The thought of An touching his wife was repulsive and made him feel outraged. "No!" Lina shouted, grabbing the cor of his robes out of urgency. Lina was frightened by his reaction. His tone was leveled, so she thought he wasn''t furious. He was. Her body screamed danger. His eyes were as ferocious as waiting beasts. Lina''s mouth went dry. He said the right things and asked the right questions. "And what of An?" Kade asked. Lina could not say it. She felt a force holding her back, pressing her lips together, and squeezing the air from her lungs. "My dear wife," Kade began, bringing her back to her feet. She was shaky and held onto him. Kade embraced her tenderly. He stroked the back of her hair while his arm slithered around her waist. She was breathing hard and holding onto his robes. "I''ll always be by your side," Kade promised. "Next to you, on top of you, behind you... The choice is yours to make." Lina''s face went red. Even at a time like this, he managed to lighten the mood with innuendo despite the inferno that was bubbling inside his body. She wasn''t sure if it was an attempt to calm the tension or ease her fears. In fact, it was his way of staking his im on her. "Answer my question, Lina," Kade urged. Kade continued to caress her hair. He realized why cats yed with yarn. There was something so addictive about the soft strands. "What of him?" Kade pressed. Lina knew he was still heated. He had called her name, instead of the nickname. Was this how he coerced his prisoners? Or was this how he coerced women? "My Lord Husband," Lina began. Kade''s hand froze. She knew he was manipting her. He had underestimated his wife''s intellect. "My Lady Wife," Kade shot back, his eyes narrowed like a falcon watching its prey. Hurt shed on her face, but she said nothing else. Lina was lost in thought. She had no choice, but to tell the truth. The Eighth Princess was a precious and precocious child who could do no wrong. Yet, the little girl was kidnapped. And Lina knew the perpetrator. "Will it start a war?" Lina whispered. "Of course not," Kade said. "You were the tribute that stopped the war, remember? Because of you, many soldiers could return home to their families. Towns won''t be ransacked. Everything will return to normalcy." Lina bit her bottom lip. "Dove of mine," Kade corrected himself. "Tell me the truth. We are husband and wife, are we not?" Lina was obligated. She knew she was. Thus, she opened her mouth. "I recognize the handwriting..." Lina began, her voice dying in her throat. "I-I was there when he was practicing it." "Are you certain?" "Yes," Lina whispered. "It was An who wrote the letter." Chapter 108 - Dirty Gown

Chapter 108 - Dirty Gown

Kade should''ve expected as much. He knew that bastard An was up to no good. Taking advantage of Lina, kidnapping the Eighth Princess, that man had the nerve to live another day? The audacity. Kade already knew what he was going to do to An. There would be no mercy. The word was forever wiped from his dictionary. He was going to torture that man in ways no one should ever be vited. "Stay put," Kade instructed her. "My guards are here. They will protect you with their lives." Lina slowly blinked. "I can''te with you?" Kade shook his head. "No, my dove. You must stay in our room." Right as he said that, Kade ced his thumb and forefinger on his lips, blew, and made a sharp whistle. Instantly, the double doors to his estate opened up. A crowd of his people, men and women, dressed in full ck walked inside. Lina''s eyes widened. "These five women will apany you at all times," Kade said, gesturing to his female soldiers. "And these ten men will guard the living room. There are more outside of the estate," Kade concluded. "Until I return, you''re to stay in our chamber." "Where will you be going?" Lina asked, grabbing onto his long sleeves. "To the council. By now, word of the incident must''ve spread," Kade stated. "I''ll need to prepare my people." Lina let out a small breath. So it wasn''t a war meeting. "Can Ie? I can offer guidance, advice, and¡ª" "You will betray your home country of Teran?" Kade demanded. Lina flinched back. "Teran is my home¡ª" "I am your husband. This is your family now. Ritan is your home." Lina''s eyes shed. She slowly shook her head. "Exactly," Kade deadpanned. "You will stay put in my room and that''s final." "Kade¡ª" Lina''s voice died in her throat. Kade shot her a fiery re. Stand down. He was using his authority as her husband. She felt her tongue being grabbed by his ferocious glower. She could do nothing but frown. "Be a good girl," Kade asserted, trying his hardest to sound soft. It didn''t work. She was still hurt by his approach. Kade wrapped his arms around her, despite the hatred that burned in his heart. He was furious that the Eighth Princess was stolen right under his nose. He wanted to take Lina with him. Every part of him believed she''d disappear. But he could not. The details of the council would break her heart. It was his duty as her husband to keep her safe and sound. It was his duty as her lover to keep her happy and oblivious. So, he''d do just that. "Wait for me, my dear dove, I will return soon," Kade promised. Kade pressed a chaste kiss on her forehead. She numbly stood there. His heart pricked at her reaction, but he said nothing else. He heard the sound of his troops approaching. Soon, this pce would be crawling with his well-trained soldiers. "Under my jurisdiction," Kade coldly instructed. "No one is to leave and enter my estate." "Yes, Commander!" - - - - - Lina felt awkward. Every little move, she was being watched. The female guards never took their eyes off of her. She tried to leave the room, but was blocked. There were men standing guard at the windows as well. There was no way she could leave the room. Holding back a small sigh, Lina flipped a page in the book. She found things to read on Kade''s bookshelves, but they were all war tactics. Nothing distracted her. Just then, Lina heard amotion outside the bedroom. She quickly rose to her feet. "Princess¡ª" "I just want to see what it is," Lina said to the guards. Lina approached the doorway, but the soldiers were faster than her. They opened the doors themselves. "Princess!" A maidservant cried out. Lina recognized her as one of her maids who had apanied her as she traveled to Ritan. These were her Teran maidservants! "Let her through," Lina instructed. "She''s here to get me ready for the night." The guards exchanged nces with each other. They were strictly warned by the Commander. "Unfortunately, Princess, the Commander has instructed us that no one is to¡ª" "I heard what he said, I was standing right in his arms," Lina responded. The guards traded knowing looks with each other. They understood her im. The Commander cared for her. The Princess was his woman. His wife, even. "Now, let my maidservant through," Lina said. "Surely, you don''t expect me to undress by myself?" The female guards nervously looked at each other. Neither of them knew how to properly dress a Princess. They were worried she''d be injured by their rough force. What if there was a scratch on her? The Commander would have their heads on a pitchfork. "Only one maidservant then, Princess," one of the female guards said. "Only one," Lina agreed. The maidservant let out a sigh of relief. She nervously walked through the doorway, feeling everyone''s eyes on her. She forced a smile and bowed her head. "Princess, let me prepare you for your sleep," the maidservant stated. "Yes please," Lina slowly said, walking with her into the bedroom. They were heavily followed by the female guards. Lina said nothing else. They wouldn''t give her privacy, no matter what. She had even requested to use the chamber pot in private, but they still watched her as she went. It was a good thing these soldiers didn''t know the difference between a nightgown and a normal dress. They hadn''t realized Lina was already in sleeping clothes. This was from Teran, though, so they must''ve thought it was something else. "Please fix my hair into a braid," Lina stated, taking a seat at the vanity. Through the corner of her eyes, the maidservant could see the guards watching her like vultures awaiting a meal. "As you wish, Princess. But first, your dress is dirty, let me change you out of your clothes," the maidservant stated. Lina saw the blood on her sleeves. She shakily nodded her head. The maidservant quickly went to the wardrobe and pulled out a nightgown from Ritan. She returned a secondter and bowed her head again. Lina got up, but stopped. She saw the women soldiers follow her; their presence looming over her every movement "I''m only going behind the bamboo screen," Lina relented, gesturing to the corner. The soldiers quickly checked behind the bamboo screen. Nothing. There was no one waiting for her there. There wasn''t even an escape route here. Withpliance, they stepped back and allowed the maidservant to walk behind the screen with the Princess. "Princess, if you will," the maidservant said. Lina was about to turn around, to allow the handmaiden to take off her clothes. Suddenly, the maidservant touched her hand. Lina felt something in her palm. She saw the maidservant slowly shake her head to silence Lina. Lina''s heart raced with anticipation. So this is why the maidservant had caused a scene to enter. She slowly unraveled her fingers. There was a note. "Yes, please step out of the gown," the maidservant loudly said, pretending to undress the Princess. Lina shakily unraveled the tiny piece of parchment. At the familiar handwriting, her heart fell. The letter read as such: ''Love of my life, you must''ve heard the news. The Eighth Princess has been kidnapped. Ritan is no longer safe for you. Return home. Spy soldiers are waiting for you. You''re far too young to get married.'' Lina raised her head. Spy soldiers. That meant¡­ The maidservant slowly nodded her head. She was a spy. There were many more in Ritan. "Please let me take the dirty gown," the maidservant stated, gesturing to the letter. Lina quietly gave the note back. Then, she watched in horror as the maidservant crumpled it, ced the note into her mouth, and swallowed. "Now, Princess, please change into the new clothes," the maidservant said, as if she hadn''t just eaten paper. Lina shakily allowed herself to be undressed. Then, she stepped into the nightgown of Ritan. Suddenly, the maidservant leaned in. "War will break out between Ritan and Teran, Princess, you must return," the maidservant whispered. "The Emperor has already sent his army here." Suddenly, Lina heard the sound of metal. There was amotion in the background. By the time she was dressed, the bamboo screen had fallen over. To her horror, the entire room was filled with smoke. Lina choked and coughed, fanning her hand. It was useless. She felt a sharp pain behind her head. Then, everything went ck. Chapter 109 - Two Lifetimes

Chapter 109 - Two Lifetimes

[Present - Modern Day.] Lina heard beeping in the background. All she saw was floating darkness. She felt like she had a long dream of her first life, where she was living inside of her own body. Her head ached at first, but then, she peeled her eyes open. Her vision was blurry and she blinked to clear it. Lina''s fingers twitched at something sping them. Then, she wriggled her hand. There was a small rm going off. Suddenly, the noise stopped. A quiet knock sounded in the room. Lina turned her head. She realized she was in a luxurious hospital. The walls were constructed from sleek brown wood and contrasted with the ivory paint. There was a humidifier over her bed, pumping out moisture scented with soothing mint. The room was so fancy that there were even scenic paintings, a nightstand with flowers and a fruit basket. "Lina!" Lina moved her head to see Kaden. Her mouth went dry at the sight of him. Then, her heart plummeted. Why did he look so ghastly? Kaden''s hair was disheveled like he had run his fingers through it so many times. There were dark circles under his phoenix eyes. His honey-tanned skin had lost its glow. When their eyes met, his orbs turned the color of blood. A Pure-Blood vampire. Lina was suddenly reminded of her first life, where she had naively thought vampires were just a thing of myth. Yet, here he stood, her husband. He must''ve been turned into a Pure-Blood, but how? "My dear dove," Kaden rushed to her side, grabbing her hands. Lina was startled by the sight of his ruby eyes. When a vampire''s emotion was at an all-time high, the intensity of their eyes would brighten. What was he thinking right now? What was he feeling? Lina couldn''t get the image of his human self out of her mind. How did Kade be a Pure-Blood? The rate of survival of a human bing a Pure-Blood was little to none. The percentage was so small that there werews that proposed topletely ban the practice. Lina heard a human Queen in the Wraith had been turned into a Pure-Blood just a few years ago. "Dove?" Kaden called. "You were human," Lina vaguely said. Kaden was stunned by her words. He knew she remembered her first life. She was not around to see him be a Pure-Blood. "How did you¡­" Lina trailed off, unable to finish the sentence. Lina knew how. To be a Pure-Blood, the human must drain as much blood from their bodies as possible, until they were on the brink of death. Then, a Pure-Blood had to be killed, their blood drained, and then, given to the human. Only then, could a human be a Pure-Blood. Pure-Bloods were the oldest and most traditional vampires. They were what the entire vampire poption descended from. Their blood was as true as its name¡ªthe first Vampires to walk this earth. "That''s not important," Kaden demanded, his voice rising a bit. He helped her sit up, ignoring the doctors at the sidelines. "You were in aa for one week!" Kaden seethed. It wasn''t her fault. It really wasn''t. It was her irritating body''s fault for always fainting. One week? Lina swallowed hard. So much could''ve happened in a week. How could this be? She raised her head. "The media, d-did Grandfather announce¡ª" "No, he didn''t," Kaden said. "I called him before he could. How could I let the media specte about you when you''re not even present?" Lina''s shoulders dropped in relief. Thank goodness. Even so, she flung the nkets off of her legs. "Then tell Grandfather I am awake. I can get back to work, I¡ª" "You will stay put," Kaden calmly spoke, his voice flipping like a switch. Kaden couldn''t have her getting out of bed, not when she had just woken up. How could she not realize the state of her condition? "No, I must¡ª" "You will stay put," Kaden repeated in a darkened voice. Lina let out a small sigh. She knew he was worried. She didn''t want him to. Without warning, Lina wrapped her arms around him. He froze. Her face was below his muscr chest. She hugged him dearly, understanding the pain he must''ve gone through. Kaden must''ve thought she had died. "Fool," Kaden said. Despite his harshment, Kaden hugged her tightly. He refused to let her go. He had waited hundreds of years for her to be reborn. When she was in aa, she looked like she was dead. He had traumatic shbacks to her on the battlefield. Her skin was pale, her lips were blue and she looked like a ghost. He waited 500 years for her and was willing to wait 5000 more¡ªuntil their separated souls were reunited again. "I had a dream," Lina said. "Sounds familiar," Kaden remarked. Lina peered up at him. Her heart stopped. He was gazing affectionately at her like she was the only thing that mattered to him. In a world of monsters, he was her sword. This stony man had a heart that beats for her. "I remembered more details about my first life," Lina said in a lowered voice, noticing the doctors on the other end of the room. "L-like when we first met, when we first¡ª" "Howe you don''t remember your second?" Kaden asked. Lina froze. Her head began to spin again. She heard ringing in the distance, like the sound of a timer going off. White walls shed before her eyes. She felt something pull her eyelids open and sh a light inside of it. "Patient Yang¡­ unstable¡­ continue the electric shock." Something poked her skin again. Lina felt cold leather on her ankles and wrists, as something sharp was ced upon her head. She could see obscured figures in the distance, dressed in white and blue. "...Lina¡­" "Patient Yang, can you hear us?" Their voices sounded afar like they were at the other end of the room. Chills crawled down her spine. All Lina could see was their blotty figures. "Patient Yang?" the same voice repeated, but she couldn''t respond. Lina''s eyes were zed over. Her head rolled like a loose doll. Then, she felt something violently shaking her shoulders. Lina screamed in response, her hand flying in reflex. PAK! Dead silence filled the air. Lina had assaulted Kaden. Again. Lina peered up at him, horrified at what she had done. Her hand burned with the sensation, her skin tingling. There was a bright red mark on his pale face. He slowly turned to her, his eyes at a steady pace. "I''m sorry, I¡ª" Lina''s voice died in her throat. She had never seen him so calm andposed. It terrified her further. "Shh¡­" Kaden stroked the back of her head, bringing her face close to his body. Kaden hugged her tightly, realizing these were her trigger points. When Lina had pped him again, he momentarily saw red. Then, he was reminded it was Lina. His one and only Lina. The only woman that stirred his heart. The only woman he was willing to be a viin for. "It''s alright," Kaden promised her, his grip tightened over her shoulder. Kaden pressed her head closer to his body. Then, he bent down and kissed her on the head. "You''re in shock, that''s all," Kaden reasoned for her. Lina let out a shaky breath in response. Kaden decided to not press her any further than that. He had spoken to Milo shortly after she fainted. The damn brat had kept his mouth shut the entire time. Kaden didn''t know the conversation that had taken ce. If Milo hadn''t been her younger brother, Kaden would''ve tortured the truth out of him. In fear he''d lose her again, Kaden didn''t press Lina for more answers. "Sir, Madam," the doctors solemnly said. "If you''re ready, we must do a check-up." Kaden raised his head and nced behind him. He was ready to tell them to scram. His body had beenrge enough to shield their interactions. Lina''s grip loosened on him. "I-I''m ready," Lina managed to say. "For the check-up." Kaden worriedly nced down at her. He didn''t think she was ready. Her eyes were still hazy like her thoughts were elsewhere. He was worried she''d go into shock again. "Let''s begin," Lina added, in a firmer voice. Kaden let out a small sigh. It was time to begin the check-up. He didn''t know what she saw in their first life, but he hoped she''d remember that man''s face very well. The face of the man that caused her death. In not only one, but two lifetimes. Chapter 110 - Immortal Man

Chapter 110 - Immortal Man

All sorts of tests and diagnostics were run on Lina. They had to make sure everything in her system was fine, whether it was her brain, nervous system, and so forth. By the end of everything, Lina was exhausted. She was guided back to her bed and instructed to rest before beginning mild physical therapy. Lina found it difficult to rest. She had been in bed for one week. She didn''t feel that exhausted enough to sleep. Lying in bed, she turned her head to the door. Kaden hadn''t returned. Shortly into her MRI scans, he had left to pick up an urgent phone call. She wasn''t sure how long he was waiting for her in the hospital. One thing was for certain. He was wearing the same clothes as a week ago. "Did that mean he didn''t change at all?" Lina grumbled to herself, wondering if he even showered. The phone call must''ve been Sebastian''s attempt to pull Kaden away from the hospital. She had recalled how exhausted Kaden appeared. She concluded he didn''t sleep at all. Pure-Blood Vampires didn''t need much sleep, for their anatomy waspletely different to that of a human. However, they needed a bit of rest, as their body could potentially shut down without any given warning. Bored and tired of lying in her bed, Lina sat up. She grabbed onto the cane that was leaning against the nightstand. After waking up from thea, her legs initially felt like jello. When she walked, pain would prick up her legs, as if they had fallen asleep. "Come on¡­" Lina groaned, pressing herself to walk further. Lina made it to the doorway and cracked it open slightly. The VVIP floor was usually quiet. This time, she heard voices outside. Lina could only distinguish one as Kaden. She was surprised and curious about what it could be. The voices were low and hushed. There were bodyguards at the door. "I''m going to practice walking," Lina quietly said to them. The bodyguard said nothing. Instead, they began to follow her. - - - - - "I get it," Kaden growled. Kaden pped Sebastian''s hand away. Sebastian was attempting to adjust the tie for the billionth time. As Lina was getting tested, Kaden was pulled away to freshen himself up. He had taken a shower, changed into a clean set of clothes, and was finally presentable again. Kaden had been able to live 500 years without Lina, but that didn''t mean he lived well. He behaved like a man with no aspirations in life. Kaden gave up on the basic necessities of a human. Kaden didn''t drink blood for the entire week, didn''t take any urge supplements, and didn''t react as one should. It was for the same reason he had been separated from Lina in her second life. Her parents, at that time, deemed him as a street thug seeking the hand of a daughter from a reputable family. "But your tie is crooked¡­" Sebastian grumbled, his voice resembling an aggrieved mother who only wanted to look after their child. Kaden suppressed an eye roll. He roughly adjusted his tie. He fixed it to perfection. That way, Lina wouldn''t think he behaved like a homeless man the entire time she was in aa. Kaden had sat by her bedside, refusing to move and eat. At some point, his eyes were strained from watching her for so long. By now, Kaden had memorized every single thing about her. She had light sun marks on her fingers, he had counted the strands of her hair, and realized hershes were beautifully long. She had slight blemishes on her face, they were so faint, that normal eyes couldn''t see them. "Mr. DeHaven?" Kaden sharply turned at the mention of his surname. DeHaven. In his first life, they were a prestigious family that helped him usurp the throne. Their loyalty to him was so undying that the heir to House DeHaven had abandoned his position. Though, Kaden was certain a motherless little girl had something to do with it. How could Kaden forget? In his second life, shortly after he had lost Lina, he stumbled across a man who, also, should''ve died. But hadn''t. Needless to say, both of them recognized each other and knew what they were. "Mr. DeHaven¡­?" The doctor repeated, wondering if this young heir needed MRI and ear scans too. "What are my wife''s reports?" Kaden demanded. "Everything is back to normal, Mr. DeHaven. Although¡­. she''s extremely malnourished from thea, but it seems this isn''t her first time. Her records indicate she''s¡ª" "I know that," Kaden deadpanned. "What about that small scar behind her neck and on the sides of her head? It looks like something sharp was ced on it, like some helmet," Kaden pointed out. "It resembles surgical scars. She also has a prominent small scar the size of a dot on her hands. Those types of scars only form when a patient has been injected with an IV for a long time, Mr. DeHaven," the doctor reported. The doctor flipped through the clipboard, his brows taut. Most people nowadays used a high-tech tablet that showed the 3D hologram of everything. He preferred to keep it old-school and used paper and a pen. "As for her MRI scans¡­ We''ve employed apletely new technique to try to research into what you mentionedst time," the doctor stated. Kaden narrowed his eyes. It was just as he had predicted. Lina was never home-schooled. Sebastian had reported back to him that neither maid or butler saw her leave her room. Lina didn''t exist in the house. If not in the house, then where was she? Obviously, not at home. But where? When Sebastian pried further, he discovered a supposed summer camp. When Sebastian had visited there, it was an actual summer camp. There were kids running around,ughing on handmade wooden swings, and getting along with nature, as most people do in summer camps. There wasn''t anything bizarre about the ce. "Hm, has your wife witnessed something traumatic in the past, Mr. DeHaven?" The doctor asked with a slight frown, gesturing to this clipboard where a scan of Lina''s brain could be seen. "What is this old-school drawing," Sebastian drylymented. "DeHaven Conglomerate is thergest donor of this hospital, and you mean to tell me the technology isn''t state of the art?" "No, no, everything here is perfect and well-funded. I prefer old-school¡ª" "This part is abnormal," Kaden seethed, pointing to the hippocampus of her brain. It was smallerpared to normal. He''d know. Kaden had been around long enough to learn every single detail about the human body. One would think being immortal meant he found the cure to cancer. That''d be impossible. "Great observation, Mr. DeHaven!" The doctorplimented, his aging eyes growing wide. He just loved youngsters who actually paid attention in school! Unlike his other colleagues who had been too frightened by the cold-hearted man, the doctor was mellow. He was old already. If he died from a heart-attack from serving this heir, then it''d be a fulfilling death. At least, he''d die working in a profession he dedicated his entire life to. "I asked about trauma because of the typical coping mechanism of someone who has experienced something trauma. It seems your wife is blocking out memories, whether it''s from her childhood or her youth," the doctor said. "Whatever happened in her past must''ve been so haunting that her brain doesn''t want her to remember," the doctor stated. "As a result, whenever she has been reminded of it, her head has begun to hurt. Her body must''ve adapted to respond with this habit to protect her from the truth, Mr. DeHaven." CLANG! Kaden''s head snapped to the end of the hallway. His face grew murderous. Who was the peeping rat lurking in this corner? Then, he saw the cane. "Lina," Kaden called out. Kaden instantly lost interest in the doctor. He rushed to the corner. Sure enough, Lina had dropped her cane. She would''ve fallen to the ground, had the bodyguards not caught her. "What do you mean something traumatic happened?" Lina asked him. "N-nothing happened, I¡ª" "What about that summer camp?" Kaden asked her, grabbing her by the elbows. Kaden helped her to her feet, but her knees gave out from underneath her. "What about the scars on your hand and around your head? There''s even one on the back of your neck!" Kaden seethed. "You¡ª" Kaden breathed in deeply. He saw her face crumble with the realization. His wife was far too vulnerable right now. In a single scoop, he lifted her into his arms, bridal style. "You need to worry about yourself more," Kaden scolded, in a much softer voice. "Come now, let''s take you back to bed." Lina didn''t respond. She felt her heart tremble like a small kitten. Her head began to hurt again. She could feel the horrendous sensation building. She wished she was run over by a truck and reincarnated. That''s how agonizing this pain was. Luckily, Kaden had changed the subject in time. Or else, she wouldn''t have known what to do with herself. "Have you eaten yet?" Kaden asked, dropping his gaze to her. Kaden experienced a stir in his chest. She was staring at him like a helpless animal. His dear, little dove. Ever so endearing. Kaden let out a soft breath, his attention drifting to her delectable lips. To make matters worse, she licked her mouth. His gaze darkened. "No¡­" Lina mumbled. "Did you eat?" ''No, but I want to eat you,'' Kaden dryly thought to himself. "Seems not¡­" Lina trailed off, seeing the thirst and hunger in his eyes. Lina realized a startling fact. If Kaden was immortal, then what''d happen to her? Lina was a human. A love between an immortal man and a human girl. What could possibly go wrong? Chapter 111 - Patient Yang

Chapter 111 - Patient Yang

"I can feed myself," Lina grumbled. Despite her words, Lina opened her mouth. He poured the warm liquid in between her lips, watching as she swallowed it. The clear drink seeped from the side of her mouth. He caught the drops with his thumb and softly chuckled. "What a sight," Kaden murmured. "Hurry and feed me," Lina responded, ignoring hisment. She wondered what he meant. Kaden''s lips twitched at her words. He scooped the soup again, blew into it, and helped it to her mouth. She ate like a needy fledgling. He had ordered aplete blend of healthy and nutritious soup for her. She had just woken up, so solid foods weren''t rmended just yet. Instead, he ensured there were small bits of spinach and kale noodles in the soup, that way, he could slowly introduce her to regr food. "What happened to feeding yourself?" Kaden remarked. Despite his words, Kaden brought the spoon to her. She drank from it, greedilypping up the creamy liquid. His gaze darkened. If she kept on teasing him like this, he was going to pull up her hospital gown. This bed was sturdy enough to hold them both. He was certain it''d withstand the rocking. "It flew out the window," Lina responded. Her stomach grumbled for more food. The soup was absolutely delicious. She loved the taste of the faint bone broth, but hated the slight bitterness from the ginseng. "Like your sanity at times," Kaden drylymented. "Hm?" "Nothing, my darling wife," Kaden adjusted. Lina weakly smiled at his words. She didn''t have the energy to argue with him. She was exhausted from trying to walk again on her weakened legs. Tiredly, she drank from his hand and allowed herself to be fed. asionally, he would break up sourdough bread, dip it in the soup and help her eat it. Lina was touched by his sincerity. She thought he''d never make a great husband. The betrayal in their past weighed heavily on her shoulders. Even now, she couldn''t forget about it. Especially after having a dream where she relived her first life. Suddenly, a single word left her mouth. It happened without warning. She didn''t mean it, truly. But it did. "An." CLANG! The spoon loudly ttered onto the ground. Kaden shot out of his chair, his eyes as molten asva. He nearly saw red just from the mere mention of the bastard. Did she remember him? "What did you just say?" Kaden demanded, his voice low and dangerous. Lina was startled. Kaden reminded her of a crouching beast, ready to pounce at her. He looked like he could tear her to shreds right then and there. He was nursing her back to health, and she had uttered another man''s name. "As is what I said," Lina mumbled, the lie leaving her mouth without a second thought. "As, I get to see you again." Kaden''s gaze turned into sharp slits. He was well-aware his looks could kill. Even so, this brave little wife of his. She stared at the monster head-on, not once breaking eye contact. No one dared to treat him like this. No one was blessed enough to receive this kind of treatment from him. No one but a little woman who took his heart, broke it, and stole the pieces he had barely mended together. "I could''ve sworn you mentioned a man who vited you," Kaden stated. Kaden set the soup down on the nightstand. It had been emptied and there was just a final sip left. Now, with the spoon discarded, she wouldn''t be having another bite. "No one ever vited me," Lina mumbled. "I¡ª" "He did." Lina''s shoulders fell. She vaguely remembered he hadn''t dragged her into bed, nor did he rip her clothes off. As a parting gift to him, she willingly went with him to the bed, then regretted her decision. She heard it was normal for women to regret their first. "I''m hungry," Lina said, tugging at Kaden''s hand. "Feed me?" Lina searched his fierce features. His brows were taut, forming lines on his forehead. His eyes were as icy as the tip of a mountain. There was not an ounce of warmth on his face. His mouth had thinned. She was pretty sure Winter was at least two seasons away, but it was freezing in this room. "Feed yourself," Kaden snarled. His words were harsh. It stabbed her right in the chest. Lina softly frowned, but tightened her fingers over his hand. She wasn''t going to let him go. He yanked his hand back, but she held on for life. "Lina¡ª" "I like Dove better." Kaden sharply breathed in. He was aggravated by this spoiled brat that he cherished so dearly. "I''m sorry," Lina relented, her words catching him off-guard. "I was going to feed you anyway. Stop looking so pitiful," Kaden grumbled. Lina realized he resembled arge dog. Sometimes, his tail would wag for her. Sometimes, he''d refuse to let her show him love. She liked this side of him too. With a slight smile, she tried to change the topic of An. It was a dangerous one. "Does my family know I have woken up?" Lina asked. Lina watched him get to work. Kaden turned to the table he had dragged to her bedside. On the surface was arge array of different soft foods she could stomach. Lina was touched by his actions. He always cared for her, in her previous life and this one. How could she not have noticed this? ''Because both of you two were too busy hating each other for the betrayal,'' a tiny voice whispered in her head. At the thought of this, Lina''s smile disappeared. "Not yet," Kaden responded, unwrapping the fruit for her. He began to peel at the soft peach that even a toothless person could eat. It was especially soft, sweet, and juicy. The color and taste reminded him of her lips. "We wouldn''t want them crowding you just yet, would we?" Kaden asked her, raising his head from the knife he pulled out. Lina was watching him, almost in-awe that he could peel fruits. "What?" Kaden remarked. "You know how to peel a peach, it''s really cute," Lina teased. Kaden rolled his eyes at her words. He couldn''t tell if she was taunting him. He responded by flicking her nose. Sheughed and leaned back, touching the spot with a gentle expression. Kaden found himself falling incredibly hard for her. Much harder than he did in his first life. She was the physical representation of his happiness. He didn''t have an ideal woman until he met her. "Wow, it''s all in a single peel," Lina admired, picking up the long peach skin. Lina had never seen someone as skilled as her Grandmother in fruit peeling. Now, her Grandmother was going to havepetition. At the thought of her Grandmother, Lina''s joy was short-lived. Lina had stormed out of the Main Mansion, disobeyed them, and even joined the Race of Heirs. It wouldn''t be long until Rina denounced her. "Just eat the damn peach," Kaden muttered, cing the deseeded, cut, and sliced fruit onto a porcin tter for her. "Isn''t this fine china worth ten thousand a piece?" Lina dryly asked. "It''s a te, behaving as a te should, doing what a te needs to. Its greatest pleasure is to have food eaten from it. Now, eat." Linaughed in response. She did as she was told, picking up the fruit fork and eating the peach. Kaden watched her as she enjoyed the fruit he spent his hard work on. When she chewed, he felt a stir in his chest. A deep one that made him pause and observe her. He ufortably shifted in his seat. "I heard you went to Summer Camp," Kaden slowly began. "How was it?" Instantly, the fork slipped from Lina''s fingers. She saw vivid images of a forest, theughter of children, and felt the cold touch of a windowpane. In the far distance, she could see the kids having fun, swinging around, and racing with each other. "Patient Yang," Lina murmured under her breath like she was in a trance. Lina''s ears popped and her vision went hazy. Without warning, the te slipped from herp. "Lina?" Kaden demanded, grabbing the te with his reflexes. He was perplexed by her bizarre words. "Proceed¡­ electric shock therapy." Kaden''s gaze grew murderous. What did she just say? Suddenly, without warning, her body bucked forward. He quickly caught her, but it was toote. Lina was knocked out cold. Chapter 112 - Kidnap

Chapter 112 - Kidnap

[shback continues.] Lina woke up, startled by the darkness that blinded her vision. She could feel her eyes physically open, but couldn''t see anything. Her ears were sharp and she heard rustling in the distance. Nothing could drown out the noisy sound of her erratic heart. Thump. Thump. Thump. It was all that Lina could hear. Blood rushed to her ears and she could feel her heart beating like a wild horse on an open in. She was terrified, but realized her hands and legs could move. "H-hello¡­?" Lina stammered. Silence. Then, something grabbed her arms. Lina screamed in fear, swinging her hand in response. Immediately, it connected with skin. PAK! An abruptp echoed in the air. Lina didn''t stop there. She rose to her knees and began to beat at the person. Her fists were small, but they were fast. She kicked, hit and shoved her way past the obstacle. "Dove!" Kade demanded, seizing her waist before she could run. For a little woman like her, she sure packed a mean punch. Lina froze at his voice, her breathing heavy and hard. His hands firmly held onto her, pulling her trembling body against his. Her back connected with his chest and he let out a soft sigh. "It''s me," Kade said, his voice low and charming. "O-oh." Lina didn''t know what to say. Lina''s heart skipped even faster. Her breathing was uneven. Adrenaline pumped into her system. "It''s dark in here," Lina whimpered. "I blew out all the candles andnterns, so you could sleep properly," Kade muttered. "I was right beside you." Lina slowly blinked. "Can you light antern?" Kade let out a chuckle. "So you can see the bruises you left on your husband?" Lina wriggled her fingers. Her knuckles ached from the harsh impact. Opening and closing her mouth, she struggled to find the right words. Kade slipped his hand over her stomach, his lips brushing on her ears. She shivered in response. He was doing wicked things to her heart. "It was your fault," Lina finally said. "Y-you shouldn''t have scared me like that¡ª" "Is it a husband''s fault for sleeping beside his wife?" Kade taunted. "Yes. He hasmitted a grave offense and deserves death by beating," Lina grumbled. Kade loudlyughed. Lina jumped at the sound. Her heart shook like a wounded animal. Every time she heard this joyous vibration from deep in his chest, she didn''t know how to react. Suddenly, he was gone. Lina frantically spun around, searching for him. Then, she heard the quiet sound of wood sliding open. To her surprise, the firstyer of the window was pulled back. Then, moonlight poured into the room. Sure enough, Kade''s enormous estate greeted her. She saw his familiar bedroom. The blood drained from her face. Lina suddenly recalled the events that had taken ce. Her father''s letters demanding her to go home. The maidservant from Teran who had swallowed the paper. The smoke filling the air. Themotion that took ce. "Remember now?" Kade asked. Lina shivered at his icy voice. There was a definite change in his aura. Hisughter and teasing had vanished.? She slowly spun around, her heart rate elerating again. In the moonlight, Kade was terrifying. The pale light poured over his skin, making him seem like a ghost who crawled out of the river. He wore an eerily calm expression. Nothing seemed to faze him. Not even his frightened wife. He could see the puzzle pieced together in her head. She was recalling what happened. "A-are the guards alright?" Lina finally managed to ask. Seeing as she was well and alive, she hoped they''d be in the same condition. "I lost three of my best female warriors," Kade deadpanned. "There was an orphaned girl working to support her siblings. The next was the only child and daughter of an elderly family who is struggling without her support. Thest was a single mother whose daughter is now orphaned." Cold water was poured onto Lina as an icy chill attacked her skin. Lina wished it literally happened, but it didn''t although it felt like it had. Horror cast a shadow over her. Because of her, the people that these women supported had lost their breadwinners. Their means for survival.? They had lost their loved ones. Lina had wanted to avoid more bloodshed. Sure enough, more blood had been spilled. Her knees wobbled. Lina felt like her heart was going to be ttened with the guilt that weighed her down. She didn''t know what to say or do. "I¡­ I''m sorry." Kade slowly lifted his gaze to his wife''s aghast expression. She looked at him as one would look at death. There were too many emotions running through her. Remorse. Fear. Pain. Guilt. Kade leaned against the window, leisurely folding his arms across his chest. This little wife of his. What was he going to do with her? The Emperor of Teran had sent Kade ruined goods. So, Kade captured their best soldiers, tortured them until they begged for death, then, he delivered their severed limbs back home. He kept two other soldiers alive. An had taken Lina''s virtue, captured a little girl, killed off three of Ritan''s best female guards, and was now, threatening Kade. Kade had every right to ruin his dear little wife, who seemed to be the cause of so much misfortune. "Take everything," Lina finally said, her fingers wing at her chest. "P-please, give them everything I have. My hairpins, my nes, my earrings, bracelets, clothes, anything they want that can be sold!" Ah. Kade let out a curt sigh. This wife of his. Even in the face of his disgruntlement, she still found a way to touch his cruel heart. He was initially going to send her bloodied clothes from yesterday night to Teran. A warning. An''s greatest desire was Lina. Teran''s Emperor''s greatest wish was Lina''s return. Inside the viinous Prince''s estate, was Teran''s biggest weakness. And she was just a mere woman that slept in the Prince''s bed. "I-if that''s not enough," Lina said, her voice filled with urgency. "Then I will work. I will do everything in my power to support them. I-it''s my fault they were killed protecting me, I¡ª" "What could a Princess possibly work as?" Kade demanded. Lina''s head shot up. She shrank back from her husband. He reminded her of a crouching tiger. This was a man waiting for his prey topletely give up. He was beginning to scare her. He stalked towards her. "Perhaps a bed warmer?" Lina boldly said. Kade froze. His tranquil expression became treacherous. Murder shed in his eyes, his lips thinning. Lina felt goosebumps on her skin. The temperature drastically dropped. Was it not what her husband wanted to hear? Was this not the result he required? "What?" Lina courageously said. "You mean to corner me with guilt as if I''m some stupid little girl. One of my pieces of jewelry alone can support a normal family with three meals a day for at least two years. You mean to tell me it''s not enough?" "Tell me, did you enjoy sleeping with An?" Kade shot back. Kade might as well have pped her. Lina wished he did. It''d hurt much less. Lina felt like a knife was stabbed through her chest. She staggered backward. She couldn''t read him. Was he mad at her? Or was he mad at her existence? "No, of course not¡ª" "Is that why he''s so obsessed with you? Enough to take my little sister, enough to threaten my regime, my wife, and my people?" Kade bit out, ignoring her protests. Lina was offended. "You''re ming this on me?" Kade was aggravated. "If that''s what you believe¡ª" "I believe my husband is a bully," Lina spat out. "You¡ª" "I don''t understand!" Lina cried out, throwing her hands up. "What do you want out of this dispute? You insult me, on what grounds? I really didn''t know what it meant for a woman and man to connect as one, I didn''t mean to get your people killed, and I certainly didn''t ask for the Eighth Princess to get kidnapped!" Kade had never heard her scream like this before. There were angry tears in her eyes. She stared at him with so much hatred, he didn''t know what to say. Kade didn''t know what he wanted out of this conversation. At first, he did. Kade wanted to punish her. For being a fool to disobey his orders. He explicitly said no one was to enter and leave this estate. She had let in a maidservant, who had attempted to drug her and drag her out of the estate. Had his guards not acted in time, then she would''ve been gone. "Your own people tried to kidnap you," Kade snarled. Lina was appalled. What did he say? "But don''t worry, I covered it up, at the expense of saving your reputation in court," Kade spat out. Lina recalled the harsh hit to the back of her head. She didn''t want to believe it was true. She didn''t want to think that the kind woman who tirelessly traveled with her from Teran to Ritan would do such a thing. Judging from Kade''s venomous expression, it was true. "Had you listened to me, no one would''ve died," Kade seethed. Death didn''t matter to Kade. The danger threatening his wife did. Kade had entrusted his wife to the best people he could find. Had she obeyed the orders of a husband, there would be no lives lost. It was only because Lina let in the maidservant that there was such a tragedy tonight. Because she had revealed her location, because she had let someone in that knocked her unconscious, a storm had raged with fatal consequences. "Had you not disobeyed me, there wouldn''t have been four deaths," Kade emphasized. Linaprehended his words and the horrific reality quickly became clear. The maidservant from Teran was killed. Kade didn''t give her a chance to respond. He stormed out of the room, loudly mming the doors shut behind him. The force rattled the walls and shook Lina. Lina''s knees gave out from underneath her. She didn''t even have enough time to grieve. Soldiers swarmed into the room, in familiar emblems. Kade''s people. And they didn''t look at her kindly, either. Chapter 113 - A Laundry Maid

Chapter 113 - A Laundry Maid

Kade never returned to his estate. Ten days went by and Lina was all alone. The maidservants were rude to her. They paid her little to no attention and would even whisper about the Princess right behind her back but fully within her hearing. Lina didn''t want to go anywhere, but the estate. Everywhere Lina went, she knew people were talking about her. "Ow¡­" Lina hissed in pain, feeling her hair being yanked back. Lina saw strands of her hair had been pulled from theb. She bit down on her tongue and said nothing. Then, Lina flinched when her hand touched water that nearly burnt her finger. She endured the painful trimming of her nails. She jumped, watching blood seep from her tips. "My apologies," the maidservant said in a snarky voice. "Some little girls don''t have this kind of luxury." The maidservant didn''t even use a proper address¡ªnot that Lina cared. Lina knew why everyone hated her. By now, word had spread amongst the pce that the Eighth Princess had been kidnapped. Then, the Seventh Prince had abandoned his wife which could only mean that he had suddenly stopped loving her. They put the pieces together and branded her a traitor of Ritan. Lina mindlessly allowed the servants to cut her nails, even if her fingers would have to be bandaged. She allowed herself to endure the painful treatment of hair pulling, scalp pricking, scratched skin, and injured fingertips. They were all evidence of how Ritan had turned on her.? She would have to suffer the punishment like a dutiful Princess...in silence. "Did you hear¡­?" Lina''s ears strained to hear the gossip behind her back. Instead of attending to her with the same energy after the wedding night, the handmaidens had chosen to spread rumors in their free time. She pretended to not hear their conversation. "You mean the woman with hair the color of chrysanthemum and eyes the color of mint? Yes, I''ve seen her!" Yellow hair and green eyes¡­? Was Lina hearing this properly? Then, she suddenly thought back to the stories she heard of the West. The books recorded their paleplexion that was like snow, hair the color of the sun, and bright eyes. Lina didn''t think they truly existed outside of books. "Yes, I heard she''s crazy," one of the handmaidens mumbled. "One of the merchants sold her to the pce after the Emperor caught wind of her exotic beauty. She keeps on saying her family is powerful or something and our Emperor won''t get away with this!" Lina slowly blinked. Someone was going to hate the Imperial Family of Ritan as much as Lina¡­ Thus, she concluded this unruly woman was a friend and not a foe. "You know, the Emperor was going to make her a concubine as a reward for her exquisite beauty! But after she threatened him like a wild cat, he made her aundry maid!" "Aundry maid?" Another servant repeated, gasping at the low ranking of such a beautiful woman. She bet the other concubines were celebrating this joyous news! "Yes, I heard her hands are as delicate as a doll, her skin is soft like silk! Being aundry maid is going to ruin her hands and no man will marry her now," the first maidservant busily said. Lina''s brows tugged together. An opportunity to save this woman¡­?? Being aundry maid was one of the worst jobs that a female could take in the pce. Their workload was hard and unbearable. They''d have to wash clothes under the scorching sun until their hands were raw. During winter, the bitter cold would freeze their hands in the icy water. There was no relief. "But did you know what the Seventh Prince did?" Lina was instantly on high alert. Kade did something? To a¡­ woman? Hatred filled her chest. It came out of nowhere. "Oh my god, yes, the entire pce is whispering about it!" The maidservants excitedly cried out, unable to contain her excitement. "The Seventh Prince offered to discipline her!" Lina''s heart fell. She had a horrible feeling about this. Biting her bottom lip, she tried to think of the possibilities. Kade, disciplining a woman? That''d ruin Lina''s n of befriending her! Lina couldn''t let him break the woman''s spirits. Above all¡­ she couldn''t let him get close to the stranger. Lina didn''t know why she felt this way. Lowering her eyes to the ground, Lina felt a spurt of suspicion rising. She had the urge toy a possessive im over Kade. What a foolish thought. In this time period, sharing a husband was normal. Her father had three wives. The Emperor of Ritan likely had more. Her chest prickled. So this was jealousy. Lina had never experienced it before. Breathing through her nose, she tried to remain calm. Kade had dered he was unable to love anyone. He didn''t know how to. "Gasp!" One of the maidservants yelped. "Hurry and bandage the Princess'' finger, I think I hear the Seventh Prince approaching!" Lina''s head jolted upwards. She hadpletely forgotten the handmaiden who had cut her finger. Sure enough, there was white linen on her hands. Lina rose out of her chair, surprising the other people in here. "Oh my goodness, I see him!" Another responded, peering through the window. Except, she wasn''t even preparing to get in the proper stance to greet the lord of this estate. "Do you want to be beheaded? What are you doing?!" her friend cried out, dragging and pulling at the skirt of the peeping maidservant. "Look at that! The Seventh Prince is having tea under therge peach blossom tree!" What? Lina made her way to the other window. Sure enough, Kade was there. Lina felt her happiness soar. Finally, an opportunity to exin herself. To make amends. There were so many things that she could do. All good thoughts flew out the window the second Lina saw her. The western woman was beautiful. The wind was knocked from Lina''s lungs. The maidservants'' description didn''t do the woman justice. Even from afar, everyone could see her evident charisma. Her hair was the most beautiful shade of soft yellow, her posture graceful like a swan, and her body nimble with elegance. The woman had kept her head low, but it was obvious she was serving the Seventh Prince. "Goodness... Look at the Seventh Prince!" Lina could feel her entire world begin to spin. Kade was sitting down, his knees spread like the powerful man he was. He had leaned his head upon a propped arm. Lazily, the Seventh Prince drank his tea. The peach blossom branches swayed against the breeze. Pink petals fluttered, the wind carrying its beauty, and flew past the charismatic duo. If Lina didn''t know better, she''d think this was a painter''s masterpiece. A depiction of light and darkness. The woman with hair the color of gold was the light, and her husband dressed all in ck was the darkness. Together, theypleted each other. Lina had never felt so disgusted. "Oh, to have the Seventh Prince look at me like that¡­'''' A handmaiden squealed, sping her hands together and swooning. Lina felt like throwing up. Kade was drinking tea, a hint of a smile on his face. His fingers loosely held the cup. His eyes yfully shifted to her. The woman said something and suddenly, a sound filled the air. The world seemed to stop for everyone. The Seventh Prince, who never smiled for anyone, but himself, wasughing at something the woman said. Every pair of eyes snapped to his wife. As the world watched Lina, Lina watched Kade, and Kade watched the woman. Where did it all go wrong? Chapter 114 - Take This Off

Chapter 114 - Take This Off

Lina didn''t like this at all. She didn''t want her husband to smile at another woman like that. She didn''t want her husband to look at another womanin the same way he stared at her. Her body burned with jealousy. She felt herself turning into the horrible Empress of Teran. Tearing her eyes from the window, Lina exited the bedroom. It might as well have been her room. She was the only one who slept in it this entire week. Her husband was nowhere in sight. Suddenly, she stopped. Lina wondered where he slept. She always figured it was in another room of this enormous pce. But what if¡­ just what if¡­ he had slept with another woman? "Oh my god, oh my god, hurry and look!" The maidservant begged, ushering her friend over. "You just missed it!" "What? What did I miss?!" "A petalnded on the woman''s hand, and the Seventh Prince took it off!" Lina was dizzy. She told herself it was nothing. Kade was just¡­ kind. Yeah, he was just nice. That''s all. ''But he''s never nice to other people,'' a tiny voice whispered on her shoulder. ''People say he''s never shown interest in women.'' Lina wished she could deafen the voice, but it nagged at her, in the back of her mind. She peered back at the window. She regretted it, instantly. Kade had stood up, blocking the woman''s face from the sun. The woman responded by deeply scowling and swatting his hand away. Kade responded byughing, his eyes crinkling. Lina felt the rug being yanked from her feet. She was beginning to question every kind gesture Kade had shown her. Was it all a lie? Was he just pretending? This entire time, was Lina the only one falling in love? Or, was she the one meant to fall the hardest? She certainly felt like she was. "Stop ogling my husband," Lina coldly remarked. Quickly, the handmaidens turned to her. They dared to open their mouths in protest, but mped them shut. It took two words to whip them back into obedience. My husband. "Now get me properly dressed for war." - - - - - "My Lord Husband." Kade paused. A secondter, he brought the tea cup back to his mouth. He drank it like it was a ss of sweet rice wine. Even the littledy in front of him moved. Her attention drifted from him, like a gentlemb curious of her surroundings. This little auction girl reminded him of Lina from the feisty antics to the undying mes. "My Lord¡ª" "I''m not deaf." Lina mped her mouth shut. She turned her attention to the other woman. From up close, the stranger was even more beautiful. She had never seen such docile features, yet such determined eyes. Truly, there was no other woman in Ritan who couldpare to this exquisite beauty. "You certainly acted like you were deaf," Lina leisurelymented, shifting her gaze back to Kade. Ah. The pleasure of pissing someone off. Lina saw his grip tighten on his tea cup. He clenched his sharp jaw. When their eyes met, her heart skipped. He was a dangerous man and she was ying with fire, expecting to not get burned. Lina was even more excited when his attentionnded on her outfit. "What are you wearing?" Kade asked in a smooth voice as if he wasn''t going to throw the cup at her face. "A sparring outfit," Lina responded in an equallyposed tone. Kade was beginning to see red. He could already picture it. Her body glistening with sweat, the thin material clinging to her delectable body, and the dogs drooling over her. "Dressed like a whore?" Kade returned. "No, dressed as a prostitute," Lina sarcastically said. She saw him tick. Lina nonchntly linked her hands behind her back. She boredly peered at the strange woman, who bit back a smallugh. Lina was well aware that this outfit was not appropriate. Lina wore well-fitted clothes that hugged her curves properly. The sleeves were short and revealed her long arms. The pants hugged her legs, showing the outline of her body perfectly. It left little to the imagination, despite her skin being fully covered up. "You''ll change." "I''ll wear less," Lina stated. THUD! Kade mmed the tea cup down. It cracked right down the middle, red tea spilling like blood. Lina didn''t even flinch. She simply tilted her head, innocently. Batting her pretty littleshes at him, she smiled. "Because my Lord Husband requested as such," Lina said, her fingersnding on the ribbons in the front of her decorativeyer. She unbuttoned and tossed the material to the ground. Sure enough, there was an even more revealing undeyer. This time, it was a low-cut shirt that revealed her corbone. "I''ve changed. Happy?" Lina bit out. No one dared to respond. The handmaidens all held their breaths. If the kidnapping of the Eighth Princess sparked another war, then the murder of Teran''s Fourth Princess started the first battle. Not a single servant had witnessed someone, much less a woman, tantly disrespect the Seventh Prince like this. Well, not since he became a Commander. Everyone feared him, not from his achievements, but from the sins hemitted. Torture. Murder. Evil maniption. There were so many horrible things he hadmitted. To offend the Seventh Prince was to beg for death. "If you act like a brat, I''ll discipline you like one," Kade seethed. Kade approached his wife in a single step. He grabbed her by the chin and yanked her forward. She was a feisty thing, ring fiercely up at him. She didn''t even wince from pain. Instead, she continued to stare at him with hatred in her eyes. Ten days of not speaking to her and she decided to be this way? "Go ahead," Lina whispered. Their lips were a hair away. Their faces were pressed close to each other, neither party backing down from this fight. Finally, Kade let out a small breath, resembling a mockingugh. "Go ahead and parade yourself in front of my men then," Kade suddenly stated, dropping his hand. Lina was surprised. Did her n to make him jealous fly out the window? She suddenly felt small. "For each man that looks, I''ll kill one of yours." The blood drained from Lina''s face. Suddenly, she remembered the other two maidservants that came to Ritan with her. It had been a week since shest saw them, and none of Ritan''s handmaidens mentioned them. Seeking satisfaction in her reaction, Kade pulled away. He admired her pale expression like she had seen the deade to life. Kade found her incredibly endearing. She thought she could intimate him with jealousy. She did not know he grew up envying his siblings who received all the love in the world. "You won''t," Lina said. "Oh, but I already have." Lina''s thoughts spiraled to the maidservant from that night. The one that swallowed the letter. Her blood chilled. "Now, be a good little wife and wait for me in bed." Kade''s fingers looped around a ribbon. He gave it a soft tug and the thin material yielded to his power. "I''ll take this off you myself," Kade mused. Kade rubbed his thumb upon the silk, as soft as her skin. He raised his head and turned to the yellow-haired and green-eyed woman beside him. "That is, after I acquaint myself with her." Chapter 115 - The Same Feeling

Chapter 115 - The Same Feeling

Lina knew she was in the wrong for disobeying his orders. Did his punishment have to be so cruel? She watched as Kade slowly turned his attention back to the beautiful woman, his expression the same as when he looked at her. Lina''s heart fell like the scattered petals of the tree. "Tell me if anyone, but me, disciplines you," Kade slowly said. "You''re one of my people now." Lina felt something inside of her snap. Was it trust? Was it patience? She did not know. She had never felt this kind of hatred before.? Was it even hatred? The emotions burned from within her soul, imprinting this memory into her heart. Lina believed she''d remember this moment even after her death. The first betrayal. "Alright," the woman loosely said, like she didn''t care for this regime. "My name''s Prisci by the way," she continued, confidently introducing herself to Lina. Prisci noted this woman was most likely the wife. She had seen many servants in this enormous pce, but none dared to speak to Kade the way this woman did. In fact, no one had dared to challenge him as much as his wife. Lina raised a brow. Now, she understood how her mother felt¡ªto be reced. She cleared her throat. "My name is¡ª" "Get back inside," Kade said. Lina''s head snapped to him. Prisci eyed him intensely. Lina let out a slow scoff in disbelief, slowly blinking. All of a sudden, her father''s suggestion came to her mind. Spy soldiers were waiting to take her home. Lina wanted to reject this opportunity requested by her father. If she escaped right under Kade''s nose with the Emperor''s spies, it was''s likely to spark another war. Lina was sick of bloodshed and did not want to be the cause of another bloody battle. Who was to say Teran would even take her back? She assumed she was no longer the Favoured Princess. Now that she had lost her most prized possession¡ªa woman''s virtue¡ªshe was useless. "What?" Kade asked, noticing her frigid stance Lina''s fingers dug into her palms. "Don''t expect to see me when you return," Lina spat out. Without another word, Lina spun on her heel. She stormed off, leaving Kade standing there, surprised and startled. He behaved like she didn''t know where she could go. Lina mmed the doors to his estate behind her with force. She locked the doors shut, ignored the protest of the maidservants and began to look around. There had to be something she could use to write to her father. The ransom letter did say a ''Princess for a Princess''. Kade would get his younger sister back and Lina would return home. This was a fair trade. War should be avoided. Surely this was a peaceful solution? Lina had warmed to the Eighth Princess so quickly and she knew that Kade adored her. If Lina could protect her, she would certainly try. Lina was worried over the young girl''s safety and prayed An was treating her kindly. "I don''t understand him anymore¡­" Lina mumbled to herself. Lina wondered how she could be so blind. All along, she thought An was a kind mentor. Now, Kade said he had taken advantage of her. An went as far? as to kidnap a child. What was going on with him? "I have no ce in Ritan anymore," Lina decided. Kade was recing her. With that thought in mind, Lina found a brush and paper, but no ink. Thus, she approached the bedroom, where she had left Kade''s dagger. Taking out the dagger, Lina bit down on her tongue and sliced her fingers. She''d write with blood. - - - - - "Are you always this horrible to your people?" Prisci asked the minute she saw the gorgeous woman stalk off. "Only to her," Kade stated, leaning against the table. He stared in Lina''s direction, even though she was already gone. She was cute when she was mad. Prisci wondered if all men from this strange country were weird. Did he not know what chivalry was? What about being gentlemen? She should''ve expected as much the second she heard they had harems in these countries. "You''re going to serve her," Kade coldly said. Prisci realized he only spoke kindly to her when his wife was around. She had been confused why his tone suddenly softened, but knew it was caused by the littledy. "You promised I could go home!" Prisci argued. Kade suppressed the urge to tell her to scram. Kade only kept her around because her feistiness reminded him of Lina. Days had passed since hest touched his woman. Days since he felt the warmth of her insides or smelled her floral scent. He yearned for her. When Kade met Prisci, he saw her resemnce to Lina, in terms of personality. Prisci had the same re that could kill. They both held their tongue, even when they had words to change a nation. "You''ll never be able to go home," Kade stated. "This is your home from now on." "You liar¡ª" "Why do you think your parents shipped you to this country?" Kade demanded. "I¡ª" "You were meant to die at sea. The ship you arrived in had half the supplies it needed to journey here. It was a miracle one of our merchant ships found yours first," Kade pointed out. Prisci''s eyes burned with the truth. She red at the ground. Hot, angry tears filled her vision. So this was her fate now¡ªfrom an aristocrat to a maid. She should''ve known. That evil wench of a stepmother had sent her on the ship, iming she was going to meet her future fiance. "The ship could''ve mistakenly sailed into these eastern waters," Prisci tried to reason. "I saw the map on the ship. It was bound for the east. Nowhere else." "I¡­" "My wife is a good woman. Treat her well," Kade deadpanned. The sun was setting. The war council was going to reconvene soon. "And if I don''t?" Prisci interjected. See? Kade knew he saw Lina within this woman. Instead of growing irritated, he softly chuckled. Prisci shivered at the sharp sound. It dug through her like a knife. Goosebumps danced on her skin. She shakily turned to look at him. A man like him whoughed in the face of his fury was frightening. "Then warming my father''s bed would be the least of your concerns," Kade mused. It wasn''t a threat, but a promise. Prisci swallowed hard. She lowered her eyes and gripped her hands. "I''ll serve her well," Prisci dered. Kade didn''t bother to respond. He simply stalked off, leaving the woman standing there. She hadn''t served her purpose yet. Kade hadn''t lied to her. She truly was sent here by her parents, but not as a servant. A few months ago, Kade heard a strange legend, involving a woman titled "The Golden Rose." It was a famous fable amongst children, but he wasn''t a fool. Kade had witnessed grown men drink blood like it was wine. If monsters from fairytales lurked on the soil, then sacrificial women also existed. Starting with the one that could grant immortality. - - - - - Lina folded the paper into as small of a piece as she could. Suddenly, the doors to her estate were flung open. She spun around, startled by who''d dare to do such a thing. To no one''s surprise, it was Prisci. She closed the doors and peered around. Prisci strutted in like she owned this entire pce. The world was indebted to her. Nothing could hold her back. Nothing could stop her. That is until Prisci lowered herself into a curtsy. "At your service, mydy," Prisci softly said. Lina didn''t expect this. She thought Prisci woulde in here, challenge her, and try to take Kade. At this perplexing change, Lina forced a smile. "I don''t suppose you''re my new maidservant?" Lina asked. Lina remembered her conversation with Kade in the garden. He said he''d send Isabelle, who was Sebastian''s younger sister. Her mouth went dry. He went back on his word. A man of no honor. "You''ve predicted correctly, mydy," Prisci stated. Mydy. Lina only heard this kind of address in Western books. "You may rise," Lina finally said. Prisci did so. She elegantly rose to her feet. "You have a fine grasp on thenguage of Teran and Ritan," Lina pointed out. Instead of smiling, Prisci grimaced. "Actually¡­ My grandmother was from Ritan," Prisci mumbled. "I grew up under her care, mydy." Oh. Interesting. Lina slowly blinked. She was intrigued by the grandmother''s brave journey. Instead ofmenting on it, she tilted her head. "What brings you to our country?" Lina asked. "Abandoned by my family, mydy." "So you''ve been betrayed by your blood," Lina said. Prisci flinched at the harsh words. Reluctantly, she nodded her head. Lina took pity on the woman. What a horrible family. She saw this as an advantage. Lina offered Prisci a sympathetic smile. She saw the astonishment on Prisci''s face as if someone hadn''t been this kind to her in a while. "Are you interested in my husband, Prisci?" Lina asked, using the name to give humanity back to the woman. "No," Prisci instantly said. "He''s easily one of the most good-looking men I''ve ever seen, but not my type of husband. He''s far too sly and sinister." "Then, I have a feeling we''ll get along well," Lina mused, her smile widening. Prisci''s lips parted. It had been a while since someone smiled at her without ill intentions. She was touched by the littledy''s actions. What kind of horrible husband did she marry? There must''ve been a good reason this gentle woman married that rough man. Prisci''s eyes shed. She took a good look at the estate here. The Seventh Prince''s pce was grand andrge, decorated in all the wealth in the world, with the highest quality of servants. So this was why. "I have the same feeling, mydy," Prisci slowly said, lowering her head and dipping into another curtsy. Lina was careful. She viewed Prisci as her first friend in this pce, but friends could quickly be foe. Chapter 116 - Played Dead

Chapter 116 - yed Dead

Late at night, where the wolves howled to the full moon, and the townspeople tightened their doors, four men gathered around an oval table. There was Kade, the Seventh Prince in all his glory, the Prince''s advisor, Sebastian, and two more people. The third was the highly skilled military Commander and the fourth was a minister who controlled the military''s budget. The four men made a frightening group. It''d take just four people to ignite a war, end the lives of hundreds of thousands, and burn viges to the ground. "The Teran scum won''t talk," the military Commander sneered, his voice like old wood, exhausted but still firm. "We should torture their women¡ªthe maidservants your wife brought with her," the minister suggested in a somber voice. The minister was against hurting little girls. His line was drawn at the Eighth Princess. If Teran had no honor, then nor would he. Teran kidnapped a small girl, used her as a war prize, and now, he didn''t hesitate to do the same. In fact, Ritan had another little girl in their stead¡ªthe Fourth Princess of Teran. "We''ve already beaten one of them," the military Commander agreed. "It didn''t work. The entire time, she repeated her innocence as a mere maidservant." "Well, we''ll try the other two maidservants," the minister stated. The military Commander narrowed his eyes. He leaned back in his chair, his knees spread in a domineering stance. He rubbed his gruff chin, where he never shaved his beard. His wife liked it that way. "Or, we can give into their demands," the minister noted. "A Princess for a Princess. It''s obvious Teran has gone back on their word." Suddenly, the room turned chilly. The windows were tightly closed, but there was a harsh breeze in the air. Grown men double Kade''s age trembled in their boots. The murderous intent was so strong, they began to see their dead ancestors in the distance. "No one takes what belongs to me," Kade calmly said. His voice was as controlled as a chained lion, but as dark as torture. "We don''t know if these people actually represent Teran," Sebastian said. "We have sources who believe this? is the work of Teran''s enemies in an attempt to frame them. Think about it." The Commander exchanged curious nces with the Minister. "We have Teran''s greatest weakness in our castle. They were already losing the war when they sent their favored Princess over here. Why would they risk themselves to kidnap one of our own, and just a little girl at that?" Sebastian spoke. "Teran might be stupid, but they''re not a fool," Sebastian stated. "We''ve tortured the captured soldiers, none of them have spoken of Teran, but more of, Teran''s enemy kingdom." A nerve ticked in Kade. The things he did for his woman. She was ungrateful. Her confession that day weighed heavily on him. The handwriting belonged to An. Kade hadn''t mentioned this to anyone yet¡ªnot even to Sebastian. His most trusted advisor. "For now," Kade finally said. "We monitor the situation." "I agree," Sebastian nodded. Although Sebastian was Kade''s advisor, many still took his opinion seriously. They knew he wasn''t a biased man, for he was the most renowned schr of the city. He was wise beyond his years and ced business over friendship. "We have signs of life from the Eighth Princess," Sebastian stated, pulling the letter out of his sleeves. The military Commander and Minister gathered around the paper. The letter was revealed and there was messy handwriting scribbled onto it. The chicken scratch resembled the work of a child. The message, though, was heartbreaking. "I am well. I am safe," the military Commander spat out, growing even more furious with the note. There was pressure from the Emperor to bring home the youngest Princess. But the Minister and Commanders were doting fathers. They had little girls of their own, who''d clung onto their legs, and had been swung from their arms. "And if the Princess is dead?" The military Commander spat out, his fiery spirit growing with each passing second. Whilst a child was suffering in confinement, Teran''s Princess was living in luxury! The military Commander and Minister shared the same thought¡ªwhy not make her suffer as well? They could only think of such things, but never say it. They valued their lives. "Then we wage war," Kade mused. It was killing two birds with one stone. The military Commander''s thirst to fight would be satisfied, and the Minister''s righteousness would be avenged. "Then we''ll wage war," the military Commander finally agreed, nodding his head. Kade didn''t bother to respond. When one turned a wooden chair into a throne, they did not need to exin themselves. - - - - - In the middle of the night, a lone man walked the hallways. Thentern flickered and the candles trembled when he passed them. There was not a single soul in the world who''d oppose this frightening presence. He might as well have controlled the darkness. Everyone that he passed would pause, bow, and shake. Even when he was gone. Kade stopped in front of his estate. Unsurprisingly, the lights were all off. The stationed guards saluted and bowed at his attendance. "Commander," they firmly said in a whisper. They were on high-alert as usual, one hand tightly gripping their sword. Kade gave a brief nod. He entered his room in dead silence, like he had been doing for the past few days. He''d watch over his sleeping wife, even when she infuriated him to no relief. He''d carefully make sure she wasfortable at night. He sacrificed all his time and sleep just to see her in peace. But for the first time in ten days, his wife was not there. His bed was empty and cold. Kade''s expression turned murderous. He flung the nkets back, his lips curled. Who the hell took his wife?! "Where is my wife?" Kade snarled, storming to the guards. The guards exchanged confused nces with each other. "The Princess informed us she was sent back to her bedroom at your request," they said. At Kade''s request? Says who?! Kade saw red. His wife was meant to be in his bed, under his nkets, and in his arms. His estate had the highest quality of silk mattresses andforters. There was no greater luxury than his estate. Furious at this, Kade stormed off, deciding he''d punish these useless menter. He stalked all the way to the estate that his wife could have resided in. Within the Seventh Prince''s enormous pce, there were empty estates meant for his many wives. Kade continued walking to each and every single one of them, until he finally found her. There she was, behaving like a fool. She was curled up in the bed, hugging the pillow as if that lump of cotton would ever rece him. "Back to your ces," Kade seethed, speaking to his people hidden in the shadows. They quickly emerged out of their ces, relieved at the sight of him. They could finally return to their chambers now and catch a blink of sleep. What would''ve taken ten people to protect, only took a single Prince. Kade. "Foolish," Kade bit out, standing over his sleeping wife. Kade picked up the cheap material, his fingers brushing on the roughness. She''d rather sleep ufortably than in his estate? She was his wife. She belonged in his bed, warming it, as he warmed her cold body. Without another word, Kade yanked the nket off of her sleeping frame. She flinched, but didn''t react. "I know you''re awake," Kade said. Lina yed dead. Letting out a harsh scoff, Kade dropped the sorry-excuse of aforter onto the ground. If she was going to y games, then so was he. There was more than one way to wake up a woman. Especially a woman that belonged to him. Chapter 117 - Paradise

Chapter 117 - Paradise

Kadezily gazed down at her. She was forcing her chest to rise and fall steadily. Such a sweet fool she was. He stroked her cheek with the back of his fingers. Her skin was as soft as cotton, with a tinge of red. Kade''s other hand slowly followed the outline of her body. His hand gripped the dip of her hips, for sheid on her side. When she didn''t respond, his touch only went lower. Then lower, until he was pulling up her skirts and revealing her pale legs. Kade heard her sharp intake. Gently, his fingers massaged her inner thighs, his knuckles teasing and brushing upon her entrance. He caressed her sensitive skin until she writhed away from him. "Come now, my wife," Kade murmured, his voice thick and hoarse. "Open your eyes." She didn''t. The corner of his mouth curled. So, she wanted to be awakened by his hand. Kade pressed his thumb upon her soaked undergarment. He let out a breath, resembling a harshugh. Her brows grew taut. With his middle finger, he parted the thin fabric, his forefinger stroking the moistened lips. Then, he slid it higher, until it fondled her sensitive pearl. Lina''s hips buckled. Only then, did she open her eyes. "Stop that," Lina managed to gasp out, turning over on her back. Kade knew she was never asleep. Her eyes were too alert and bright for someone who had just woken up. He loved the hatred in her stare. She regarded him like a man that murdered her family. Kade responded by pulling his hand away and licking his fingertips. Her breath hitched. His lips slowly spread upwards. "Delicious." "You, you¡ª" "I didn''t have supper. Be my dessert," Kade coaxed. Kade slipped into the bed with her, his knees straddling her hips. She responded by shoving at his chest. He gripped her wrists and pinned them beside her head. Her eyes grew wide, revealing the universe tucked within. "So now you want to make up?" Lina shot back. "Have you reached the limits of your horniness? Are you going to dump inside me and then leave?" Kade''s gaze darkened. She treated him like scum. He was her husband. It was his right to give her pleasure. "When have I ever dumped and left?" Kade snarled, his grip tightening on her wrist. They were fragile little things. He could snap them like branches. Kade stroked his thumb on her wrists. They were beautiful, like white jade. Her entire body was meant to be worshiped and admired, by him alone. "You picked up some random woman like a cat on the streets, then med me for the death of my maidservant and soldiers!" Lina cried out. "You left me before I could even exin. You¡ª" "You''re hurt," Kade realized. Kade was not used to caring about other people''s emotions. He had grown up without sympathy. How was he supposed to learn empathy? The people in his life taught him to be harsh and hellbound. He was never the gentle hero who knew how to love, he was the wicked viin without a heart. "Of course I''m hurt. Any woman would! You disrespected me in front of other people, you made me feel like I was being reced, and I hated it," Lina rushed out. Then, she slowly blinked. "I hated you." Kade felt something inside of him crumble. His chest might as well have copsed. Suddenly, he felt the urge to kill. But not her, anyone but her. Wrath pooled in her eyes as if she despised the air he breathed, the ground he walked on, and the people he knew. "No, no you don''t," Kade attempted to argue. Kade released her wrists. She tried to push him away. He cupped her face like she was the most precious thing in the world. He brought his head down, resting their foreheads together. "You like me," Kade emphasized. "You told me, love is love. You¡ª" "Do you even love me?" Lina whispered. "You parade another woman in front of me after days of not seeing me. You treated your wife like livestock meant to bemanded. I¡ª" "I like you," Kade murmured. Lina''s heart stopped. Kade let out a shaky breath, staring deep into her eyes. She was a fragile crystal? in his hands. He worried she''d shatter into thousands of tiny pieces he could never put back together. But he''d force himself to. He''d pick up all the crumbs of her and piece it whole. He''d do that for her. "I like everything about you," Kade admitted. Kade didn''t think it was possible to like someone this much, but he did. "Liar¡ª" "I like the way you get angry at me, the pain you feel because of me, the hatred in your eyes, the adoration in your smile, and the hesitancy of your touch," Kade confessed. Lina''s heart raced back to life. All she could hear was the admiration in his voice like she was some goddess in a temple, and he was the lone devoter. She swallowed back the irritation from this morning. How could this man break and make her all at once? "Like me back," Kade demanded. "I want everything from you. Your heart, your soul, and your body. Give it to me and I''ll cherish it dearly." Lina''s fingers rested on his hands. His thumb caressed her face tenderly. His mouth was a breath away. This man was greedy and evil. He hurt her and then healed her. "You can''t be this selfish," Lina responded. "You can''t treat me badly one minute, and then kindly the next. That sort of rtionship will break my body, heart, and soul." Kade''s world began to spin. What did she mean he couldn''t be selfish with her? She was his wife. She belonged to him, as much as he belonged to her. He was a man of his word and honor. Though he made no vow to her, he made a vow to himself. His wife was going to be the one thing in this world he''d cherish until the end of time. She was going to be the happiest woman on this earth and the richest under the sky. "Then I''ll treat you better," Kade swore. Lina pressed her lips together. She turned her head. He pulled his forehead away, to peer down at her. She didn''t know if she could believe him. When she saw him and Prisci this morning, it had shattered herpletely. "Lina¡­" Kade called out. Kade grasped her hand, holding it tenderly with one of his own. Then, his entire body froze. Her soft fingertips, like the softness of fluttering wings, were rough. Suddenly, he yanked her hand before him. Kade saw red. His gaze grew venomous. "Who did this?!" Kade snarled, seeing the bandages on her fingers. They were wrapped from the tip to the knuckles. "Who did this to you?" Kade demanded, his voice rising, but not at her. Kade was going to murder them with his own two hands. No one was getting away with hurting what was his. Who dared to damage his property? Who had the guts to hurt his wife? They had courted an agonizing death. "It might as well have been you," Lina emotionlessly said. Kade was floored by her words. What did she just say? Lina shifted her hardened gaze to him. "Your behavior towards me has caused these bandages." Kade stared at her like she was crazy. It wasn''t like hemanded his people to hurt her. He made it clear a scratch on her equated to a beating. "Exin," Kade urged. Lina pressed her lips together. If he couldn''t even realize who it was, should she even tell him? He should see to it himself. "Dove of mine," Kade sighed. Kade used his freed hand to grasp her chin. He brought her gaze back to him. His chest ached whenever her attention wasn''t on him. It was a confusing emotion. "If you don''t tell me, I can''t help you," Kade said. Lina''s eyes shed. She didn''t need help from him. She took the abuse as punishment for her mess. Lina didn''tin about the pain because she knew she deserved it. She had unintentionally harmed her people, all because of her disobedience. "Then don''t help me, I never asked for it," Lina snapped at him. Lina yanked her face back and pulled her hand away. She attempted to roll out of the bed, but he caught her. Kade mmed his hands on the bed. He caged her in. "My wife," Kade demanded. "Tell me who it is." "My Lord Husband," Lina addressed. "It''s far toote." Kade''s nostrils red. His jaw tightened. His wife was an insufferable woman. He wanted to suffocate her to death with his adoration. "My Lady Wife," Kade stated. "If you don''t tell me, I''ll bring every servant in existence here and cut off their heads until one of them confesses." Lina''s head snapped to him. "You wouldn''t!" "Then tell me who," Kade cooed. A dark and twisted smile slipped onto his face. His features became hauntingly beautiful. The moonlight added a dangerous glow to his ethereal body. Lina was suddenly worried about the man she had fallen for. Her heart throbbed for him. It yearned for his approval and adoration. She was tired. They had been fighting for days now. She just wanted everything to stop. "Will we always be at war with each other?" Lina asked him. "Because I am a spoiled Princess from Teran and you''re a sadistic Prince of Ritan?" "Our wars will be a battle that not even this Commander can win," Kade said. He bent down until their faces were close. "Soy down your weapons, soldier," Kade murmured. "And I''ll put mine away." Lina hesitated. She observed him. His brows were knitted together. His features were sadistic, but he was so damn handsome. There was his sly smile, but she saw the exhaustion in his eyes. Lina shakily reached a hand up to touch his face. He immediately responded by leaning into her touch. He rubbed against her hand, like arge beast that wanted to be petted. The thought humored her. "I don''t like it when we fight," Lina said. "Next time, can''t we just yell at each other like normal couples?" Kade harshly chuckled. "Dove of mine, when will we ever be a normal couple?" Lina didn''t know the answer to that question. She never would. They were a pair of star-crossed lovers. She knew that much. "One day, our differences will consume us," Lina told him. Kade didn''t believe that. "Or they could unite us," Kade responded. "I just want to be loved," Lina mumbled. Her voice was low and shy. "I don''t want to fall in love because everything that falls gets broken." "Not unless I catch you, you won''t," Kade swore. Lina could''ve sworn the world stopped right then and there. Everything felt so perfect. It was the paradise before the storm. Lina could do nothing but let out a brokenugh. "I''ll hold you to those words, my dear husband," Lina threatened. "You already hold my heart, dove of mine," Kade responded. "With that much power in your hands, I''d never go back on what I said." Chapter 118 - Have You Lost Your Mind

Chapter 118 - Have You Lost Your Mind

Lina wasn''t sure if Kade would ever go back on his word. The only reassurance she had was his honor to upkeep his promises. Then again, how could he be confident she''d keep her love for him? It was all left in the air. Despite that, her heart was full. Thus, Lina smiled like a naive fool. Neither of them could be certain about who''d change their mind first. "What are you smiling about?" Kade mused. Kade felt a tickle in his chest. Whenever she was happy, he felt inclined to make her happier. Her smiles weren''t rare, but he still cherished each one of them. He was worried there''d be a day he''d never see her smile ever again. The thought terrified him, as much as the doom lurking in his stomach. "I don''t know," Lina said. Kade let out a scoff. "As if anyone is going to believe that," Kade responded. "Well, it''s the truth and¡ª" Kade suddenly kissed her. Her eyes grew wide before they fluttered shut. His mouth moved upon hers with urgency, for he had been starved. She responded with the same passion. He groaned low within his throat. She tasted so damn sweet. Kade pulled away. She was dazzled, her eyes distant. She always had a faraway look when their mouths met. She was forever in her own little world¡ªhe always wanted to join her there. "These sheets are too unsuitable for you," Kade said in disgust, lifting the less quality mattress. "These are meant for your concubines," Lina pointed out, her heart stinging with the word. Concubines. Was Kade going to have them? Lina wasn''t silly. She never wanted to share him, but knew it was inevitable. For a woman to demand her husband to love her and only her, how selfish would she be? How dare a Princess request such a thing from her husband? Kade was a Prince. He needed to ensure his family name lived on for a long time. He''d need many heirs. How could Lina provide that many without endangering herself? "And my bedroom is meant for my wife, soe," Kade urged. Kade carried her off the bed. She was startled, whether by his strength or speed. He didn''t care. He simply whisked her out of the bedroom like she weighed nothing. "Kade," Lina suddenly said. Kade froze. She rarely used his name. He nced down and saw her hesitant expression. She had so much to tell him, but so little confidence to utter it. What happened to her little rants? It must''ve only happened when she was too anxious. "Can I have you to myself for a while longer?" Lina asked him. Lina knew she was greedy. Selfish and spoiled. She had swallowed her dignity to ask him this question. What was pride when it couldn''t feed you? "What a stupid thing to ask," Kade pointed out. Lina slowly blinked. "Was it wrong of me?" "Yes." "Oh." Lina bit her bottom lip. She didn''t want to feel disappointed, but she did. Her shoulders dropped. She didn''t even feel embarrassed when they passed by his people. It was evident the guards knew what transpired between them. Their Prince had brought back his conquest. "Then¡­ how long do I have left until another joins?" Lina asked. Kade''s brows grew taut with confusion. "Joining what? Our sessions in bed?" Kade questioned. At the thought of sharing her with another man, a fire grew from within. Kade would kill the man with his bare hands. He''d never let someone touch what belonged to him. Lina was his to love, his to corrupt, and his to adore. She was his and only his. No one else''s. He couldn''t even fathom another woman touching her the way he did, caring for her as much as he would, and adoring her as he''d do. "Joining hands with you¡­" Lina trailed off, unsure of how she should word it. Lina was mortified at the thought of voicing her concerns outloud. She didn''t know how to. She could barely talk about their love sessions in bed, much less ask about his future wives. Wives. Plural. Her heart grew heavy. Her mouth tasted bitter. "Dove," Kade sighed. "You must be direct with me." Lina frowned. Her mother taught her to beat around the bushes, to not anger the husband. Everything about Kade went against her mother''s teachings. "How long do I have left until you find a concubine?" Lina asked. Kade stopped walking. He instantly looked at her. "Too long of a time to count." Lina wished she could believe him. In the end, the words men said were empty. Just like her father''s promises to her mother. Lina could only painfully smile up at him. He was trying his best tofort her, but it''d never work. No amount of promises in the world would reassure her heart. It was her fault, really, but also the environment she grew up in. Out loud there had only been a single Emperor in this world who hadn''t found a concubine yet, but he was located far, far away from this ce. Lina could only imagine being that blessed. - - - - - Lina didn''t know how it happened, but some time into the night, she had fallen asleep on Kade''s chest. They talked all night about misceneous things of no value. Yet, it made her feel whole. Lina woke up alone. Again. Lina sat up, touched the bed, and felt disappointed. She thought he''d stay. "What time is it?" Lina wondered out loud, peering at the window, only to realize the protective blinds were shut tightly. Lina slipped out of bed and unlocked the blinds that effectively blocked out the morning light. Instantly, sunlight poured through the windows, filling the room with the sound of chirping birds, and the soft scent of morning. Without warning, the doors to the estate were roughly opened. This had happened for the eleventh day now¡ªever since Kade abandoned her. "Oh, you''re up," the maidservants started with a shrug, not even bothering with an address. "Please get dressed then, we have brought you water to wash in," another one said. Lina coldly turned to them. Just how was she going to punish them now? She had taken their abuse with goodwill, but it was being dragged on. Now, she''d no longer tolerate it. "Where''s my husband?" Lina asked. Lina wondered where Prisci was, but didn''t think too much of it. The maidservants looked at each other, but suppressed augh. To think the Princess still thought of the Seventh Prince as her husband¡­ especially after yesterday''s betrayal. The Fourth Princess of Teran was a fool. "We don''t know. Maybe he''s with Prisci? Men do get tired of one woman warming their bed all the time," one of the servants boldly said. "Right." Lina gazed to the bed, where it had been messy from their usage. Lina guessed the maidservants didn''t know of yesterday''s events. She''d remember their faces well. The face of each person that did her dirty. Wordlessly, Lina watched as the maidservants carried in arge wooden tub. Finally, Lina saw Prisci, as she was the one in the lead, pulling the bathtub into the room. Prisci''s brows were wrung in concentration, but the strain was visible on her face. The maidservants had been confused by her presence, but said nothing. The maidservants poured in water, but Lina saw no steam. That was fine with her. Lina saw the sun was barely peeking through the skies. A sly smile curled on her mouth. It was bright and early in the morning. He was going to return soon. "Get in," the maidservant said. The handmaidens were tired of ying nice to a useless Princess. They felt no benefit from serving her, seeing as she wasn''t the Prince''s favorite anymore. All of them were thinking of jumping ship. What''s the point of serving a powerless woman? "Fine." Lina didn''t bother to undress herself. Lina stepped into the bathtub. Her teeth instantly chattered. Her skin tightened and her body tensed. The water was freezing. Nheless, she bit back herint and submerged her body. "God, she''s crazy," one of the maidservants whispered amongst themselves. "No wonder the Seventh Prince lost interest in her," another responded. Lina simply leaned back in the tub. She didn''t even wince when a maidservant yanked her wet hair. Instead, she allowed strands to fall onto the ground. She didn''t cry out when one of them yanked off the bandages without care, blood immediately seeping from the unhealed wound. "Bare with it, Princess," a servant sneered, showing her no mercy. How could they show any sort ofpassion to this spoiled brat when a little girl was kidnapped? Everyone in the Seventh Prince''s estate med her. They sympathized with the Seventh Prince, for they knew how much he cherished the Eighth Princess. That poor thing. Suddenly, Lina let her hands fall into the bathtub, soaking it pink. Her white sleeping gown was slowly dyed the same color. "Have you lost your mind?!" A maidservant shrieked. Immediately, the temperature in the air dipped. A murderous wrath filled the room, sucking up all the air. Winter crawled through the open doors. Just his presence could kill. "Have you?" A calm voice demanded from the doorway. Every pair of eyes snapped to it. The Seventh Prince had returned. And he was here for vengeance. Chapter 119 - To Make You Happy

Chapter 119 - To Make You Happy

Prisci knew these maidservants were going to die today. Back in her country, disrespect was punishable by death. To the Crown, human life equated to livestock. They were disposable. "Y-Your Highness!" The maidservants stuttered, trembling as they quickly lowered onto their knees in greeting. The servants bent their heads over their tucked hands, showing the utmost respect. The back of their neck was always revealed, for they wore the same buns in their hair. Showing their nape was a sign of obedience and loyalty. It meant they''d allow their head to be cut off at any given time. With the Prince''s murderous re, that time was now. "I was wondering who''d dare hurt what belongs to me," Kade calmly said, walking into the room without being fazed. Kade observed the situation in a fell swoop. He saw the strands of long hair in the carpet, fallen like petals. He took in the bloodied bath water. He witnessed theck of steam rising above the tub. Everyone was going to have a brutal death by beating today. "A beating for every scratch on my wife," Kade decided. His voice was leveled and nonchnt. Nothing disconcerted him. Not even torture. Kadezily strutted into the room, as if he hadn''t just delivered their death sentence today. Immediately, the maidservants began to beg and grovel. "Your Highness, please, we didn''t mean to!" "Your Highness, we were in the wrong!" The maidservants crawled towards him and begged for mercy. They didn''t think he''de in like this! It had been eleven days since he even showed up at his estate. They all thought they were holding a rotten stick. In their eyes, they saw no wrong in their behavior. "We won''t do it again, please, Seventh Prince!" They pleaded, rubbing their hands together and whining like children. Kade didn''t bother ncing at them. He stepped over their cowardly positions and towards his wife. Lina immediately ignored him, ncing to the side. Her form was indifferent like she didn''t care for his presence. When he came to touch her face, she pulled away. Her face was tense with displeasure. Whilst the maidservants were desperate for his attention, the Fourth Princesspletely ignored it. At this, Kade''s face turned stormy. His anger was instantly directed to the people who caused her misfortune. "Guards!" Kade hollered, his voice so powerful, it caused the mountains to tremble. At themand, men flooded the room. Kade stood protectively in front of his wife, blocking her body from the view. No one dared to look in her direction. Everyone knew the beautiful swan in a pool of pink belonged to the Prince and only the Prince. "Drag these scum out and beat them before the other servants," Kade ordered in a light voice. Lina said nothing, not even when the servants quickly ran to the cold bathtub. "Please, Princess, we didn''t mean to. We tried our best to serve you, right?" "Princess, we''re in the wrong. We''ll never do it again!" "Please, Princess, have mercy upon us." Lina slowly blinked. She responded by cupping the water. The blood-tainted liquid trickled down her pale skin. It was a great contrast. Lina didn''t even have to speak. Her actions alone spoke for her. A chill ran down the maidservants'' spines. All along, they thought she was just some pushover. Now, her ws were revealed. This terrified them even further. They thought they were in the lead, but didn''t realize who was the ruler behind the curtain. If the Commander was cruel, it''d be because of her. This little woman, sitting in dirty water, with bandages on her hands, was the true ruler of the Seventh Prince''s estate. "Princess, please!" They wailed and begged, but theirints fell on deaf ears. Their cries were wretched and loud, like the caw of a flock of scattered ravens. The servants were dragged out of the room, screaming and crying, but it was useless. The sound of their painful beating would fill the entire servants'' corridors, until it haunted every one of them into obedience. Everyone could''ve been in the Princess'' good graces, had they treated her well. Now, they had lost her favor. Forever. "Prisci," Lina finally spoke up, calmly turning to the lone maid in the room. "A change of water, please." Prisci had witnessed it for the first time. The power that Kade''s wife yielded. Lina had said nothing, but that alone spoke a thousand words. This power only came from Kade''s adoration towards her. "Right away, mydy," Prisci stated, rising to her feet. Prisci lowered her eyes and scurried off, d that she was excused from the punishment. As she rushed down the hallways, she winced and flinched. The beating was so loud, the screams echoed to the other end of the estate. Their wails were like ghosts scrambling to crawl out of hell. Prisci was envious of Lina''s power. She wasn''t used to being a servant. People used to serve her instead. "Wasn''t that the Emperor''s soldiers earlier?" Prisci mumbled to herself. Suddenly, she realized just how powerful Kade was. Kade wasn''t the Crown Prince, but hemanded the Emperor''s soldiers. In fact, he trained them. These soldiers weren''t loyal to the Emperor, they were obedient to their Commander. They were just following Kade''s orders. "Such power¡­" Prisci trailed off, realization dawning heavily on her. If Prisci wanted to be saved from being a servant and into the served¡­ Her eyes widened. A dark feeling brewed in her guts. If only she could wield this same power¡­ but how? A cunning and sickening idea came to mind. How else? If you want to rule a man''s estate, you must be the woman standing behind him. - - - - - Prisci came back in time to witness something extraordinary. Kade had offered his wife a hand. Lina ignored it and stepped out of the bathtub on her own ord. She walked in front of her husband, an event too unprecedented in this time. Instead of punishing her, Kade simply chuckled. "Is my dear dove angry?" Kade asked, grabbing her fingers. At the sight of her open wounds, his smile fell. Even so, he brought them to his mouth, softly kissing the pain away. Lina nced at him with a detached expression. She wasn''t going to forgive him this easily, especially with Prisci in the room. What happened to Isabelle, Sebastian''s sister? "What shall I do to turn this frown into a smile?" Kade questioned, pulling her close to him, ignoring how dirty her dress was. Kade wrapped his arm around her and embraced her tenderly. She still ignored his affection. Instead of irritating him, it made him want her even more. The longer she gave him the cold shoulder, the more he wanted to overwhelm her. "Is a beating not enough?" Kade said. His voice was filled with amusement and atonement. It was a bizarre bnce, but he did it well. Lina raised her eyes andzily looked at him. She could feel the burning gaze of Prisci. Thus, she pushed off of him. "Please change me," Lina said to Prisci. Prisci blinked. Quickly, she smiled and nodded her head. "Right away, mydy." Kade frowned. He nced from Prisci to Lina, feeling as if the two had an unspeakable connection. But what? Kade narrowed his eyes onto Prisci, who avoided his gaze. Before he could question her, a new set of maidservants were already walking into the room. The new handmaidens were shaking in their shoes. They were haunted by the frightening screams of their friends. Even now, the howling of pain hadn''t stopped. The Prince ruled with blood and iron. "Prepare arger bath," Kade instructed. The servants didn''t need to be told twice. They hurried off. Kade grabbed his wife again. His grip tightened possessively on Lina''s waist. Kade held her close to his hips, unable to let her go. He had just returned from a sweaty training session. Now, he wanted the softness of his wife''s body beside him. And he was going to get it, no matter what. "Bathe by yourself," Lina said. Kade''s lips twitched. With amusement? Or with irritation? He couldn''t pinpoint which. Lina was finally looking at him now, but with a disapproving expression. Did she not like the punishment? Did she not like being around him anymore? He couldn''t have that. "You''re crueler than me, dove," Kade realized. Kade wanted her love. He wanted the things he never received in his childhood. And only she could give him that. She had cherished him unconditionally when he returned from torturing people. Kade didn''t deserve her. He knew that. Her devotion to him was pure and innocent. His behavior towards her was sinister and sly. "Bathe with me, dove of mine," Kade requested. Lina slowly blinked. She didn''t know how she should feel about him. Although they had made up the night before, she still felt unsatisfied with his answers to her initial question. How long will it be until she wasn''t the only woman in his arms? How much time did they have left? "No," Lina mumbled. Lina tried to pull away. To her surprise, it was a sess. She took a few steps forward, her eyesnding on Prisci''s observant ones. "Your wishes to stop will always be respected," Kade told her. Lina''s lips parted. But then, he embraced her from behind. He was unwilling to let her go. He buried his face into her shoulders, even though her dress was wet. Lina smelled of metallic blood. His nose didn''t even wrinkle. Instead, he behaved like an abused puppy licking at his wounds. "What must I do to make you happy?" Kade asked in a serious voice. Prisci''s breath hitched. She finally got a taste of Kade''s power. She realized the kind of man he was. Although he was not her type of husband, he was her type of man. The kind that''d devote everything to his wife. Like an obsessive lover. "Just be yourself," Lina vaguely said. Even Lina didn''t know what''d make her happy. Perhaps her husband''s stable love for her. But she knew that''d be impossible. She had fallen in love with every side of him, even the dark bits that terrified people. Whereas the entire world judged him, Lina was willing to stand by him. Work is work. Love is love. Lina would love him by this motto. Chapter 120 - How鈥檚 The Corner?

Chapter 120 - How¡¯s The Corner?

Warning: The following contains mature contents. "Just be myself?" Kade repeated her words, testing it on his tongue. Lina didn''t respond. She simply nced to the floor. She wore an aloof expression. Hershes fluttered. Lina''s silence only made him want her more. Kade wanted to hear her voice, dripping with sweetness. If she wouldn''t talk, he''d just taste her mouth instead. Kade bent and kissed her. Lina stiffened, but his arms slithered around her waist. He tilted her chin up, deepening the kiss. He took it sweet and slow, angling her head. Lina''s hands trembled on his chest, for she knew what he wanted. It had been far too long. Her body was agreeing with his actions. She felt her skin grow hot. "Fuck," Kade cursed against her wet lips. Kade''s voice was hoarse and deep. He captured her mouth again. This time, he licked at her lips until she readily parted them. He took her tongue in his mouth, softly suckling on it. Kade stole her breath away, keeping her in his arms. Lina was breathless, her head growing dizzy. He pulled away and she copsed against his hard chest. She panted, touching her bruised lips. "Uhm¡­" Prisci mumbled, her face heated from their passion. Prisci had never seen something so erotic. A strange warmth burned in between her thighs. Kade shot her a warning re. He embraced his woman tighter, hiding Lina''s embarrassed face. "Get out," Kade snarled. Prisci shakily nced at the couple. She wanted him to look at her as kindly as he did his wife. Prisci realized his woman lived a life of luxury. The Princess had everything. A good-kisser. A gentle lover. A husband who came home. Prisci wondered if Kade would treat her the same if she were his woman. He most likely would. But in order to be his, Prisci needed to make Lina leave. "As you wish," Prisci grumbled, storming out of the room. Prisci didn''t need to change her behavior. She knew Kade liked her as she was. Maybe he saw his wife within her. Maybe he liked her feistiness. She didn''t know. What Prisci did know were men. Men liked what they couldn''t have. Men especially hated things that didn''t see their worth. Prisci made up her mind. To get Kade''s interest, she''d have to get rid of Lina. - - - - - The servants carried in arge, fancy bathtub. It could easily fit six people and still have room for more. Once again, they prepared a small table of toiletries. Once everything was ready, they were kicked out of the room again. Kade was growing impatient and needed Lina all to himself. "How''s the corner?" Kade mused, spreading his arm against the bathtub railing. Lina had glued herself to the opposite corner to him. She warily nced at him, like an uncertain prey. Her face was in a slight grimace, but her cheeks were stained pink. She could see hisrge member under the water. It was growing and pulsing. Memories of their passionate night trickled into her mind. "Fine," Lina muttered. "Come to me, dove," Kade said, patting hisrge thighs. Lina hugged the edge tighter. She was reluctant to go to him. "Your hands are wounded. I''ll wash you well," Kade promised. "You''ll only get your bandages wet." Lina quietly groaned. He was right. With obvious hesitation, she slowly made her way to him. The water sloshed and slurped with each step. When she was within an arm''s distance, he grabbed her wrist. Kade yanked her to him. "Kade!" Lina cried out, falling onto hisp. A burst of throatyughter filled the room. Lina lost the ability to breathe. The sound was deep as the oak tree in a forest and warm as the sunlight. She felt her heart being squeezed. "Yes, my sweet wife?" Kade responded. Kade caressed his wet knuckles on her face. Her skin was soft and pliable, like steamed milk buns. She could only stare at him, like a lost child. He pulled her close. "K-Kade¡­" Lina whimpered. Lina felt it. His thick and hard member pressed against her inner thighs. This part fascinated her, but also terrified her. Because of his size, her legs trembled. She remembered what his powerful manhood could do to her. "Keep saying my name and I''ll make love to you until dawn," Kade said. His voice was tight and low. Lina shrank away. A low groan rose from his throat. He grabbed her waist. He controlled her lower body and rolled her entrance over the tip. She gasped, her toes curling. It was as tense as a rock. Her insides clenched with the memory. "Tell me you want it," Kade muttered. Kade brushed his wet lips against hers. She shakily clutched his shoulders. Hesitation shed on her face. Then, she leaned her forehead onto his. "Please¡­" Lina whispered. "If you don''t tell me, I wouldn''t know," Kade responded. Kade pecked her soft lips. He suppressed another noise. She was going to kill him one day. Her scent tickled his nose. Her low voice drove him crazy. He wanted to kiss every part of her. Her soft skin was begging for his marking. "Please¡­ give it to me," Lina said, testing the word. "Ah!" Kade dove deep into her. Lina yelped, dropping her head onto his shoulders. He gritted his teeth. She was clenching him tightly, like she wanted to suck in all of his seed. "Lina," Kade breathed out, his voice thick. Lina sobbed in response, not expecting him to stretch her like that. It had been eleven days since theyst had sex. She didn''t expect it to just stab her. "My sweet wife," Kade whispered against her neck. Kade kissed the spot tenderly. Only then, did she wrap her arms around him. Without warning, he lifted her body. "Kade!" Lina demanded, clutching onto him for dear life. Lina felt like she was going to die. His full length was inside of her. Gravity pulled her hips further against him. She had nothing to hold onto but him. His hands firmlytched on to both of her bottom cheeks. "You''re too big, I-I can''t do this," Lina stammered out. "You''re already doing so well, my wife," Kade groaned. Kade thrusted upwards. "Kade." Lina couldn''t help but call his name. She thought he''d save her. He didn''t. Instead, he moved his hips. He prated her harder and faster. Soon, her legs were shaking mid-air. This position left her with no choice but to hold onto him as if her life depended on it. He was reaching an entirely new spot from within. A spot that made her feel inexplicable sensations that she''d never experienced before. The pleasure was almost too much. Lina couldn''t hold back her moans. He filled her insides perfectly. He rocked his hips upwards, bouncing her on his member. "T-too much, w-wait¡ª" Lina pleaded. "I can''t," Kade growled. Kade pushed harder. Her lewd moans filled the estate, her head was thrown back in ecstasy. Despite her words, she began to wrap her legs around his waist. Despite her words, she craved the feel of him deeper inside her. Despite her words, her body couldn''t resist and acted as if she was addicted to what his cock did to her. Their position was far too intimate. Lina needed something to hold onto. Something to distract herself. The pleasure was so intense. Her mind was going nk. She was starting to lose control of her body and mind. She began to see white. "A-ah¡­" Kade could feel it. She was pulsating onto him, clenching and unclenching. He plunged himself faster inside. He felt something within him snap. Right when she cried out his name, his essence burst inside of her. "Kade¡­" Lina sobbed out his name. He responded by pumping more inside of her. He filled her deeply. Lina couldn''t stop shaking. He hugged her tightly. His hips buckled until he emptied himselfpletely. They were both breathing hard. "My sweet wife," Kade groaned, kissing her neck and hair. Kade lowered them back into the bathtub. Her arms were cold, but her stomach was warm. The parts that rubbed against his powerful body were filled with heat. Lina was resting on his shoulders. She felt the energy being drained from her body. He was brimming with health, though. Suddenly, a strange thought in her mind left her mouth. "Will you make love to me like a mistress and love me like a wife?" Lina tiredly asked. Kade froze. His mind momentarily shut down. A secondter, harshughter left his lips. "Men don''t make love to their whores." Kade stroked her wet hair back from her face. "Would you like that?" Kade taunted, his voice thick with pleasure. "Would you like me to pound you like a slut, then patiently treat you well afterwards?" Lina''s heart trembled. The thought of him being rougher sent a spark of excitement in between her inner legs. "Yes¡­" Lina agreed. "I''d like that." Ah, there it was. The loss of control. A dark side took hold of Kade. He let out a slow, dangerous chuckle. "I''ll dly fuck you like a mistress then, my dear wife." Chapter 121 - What Are You Doing?

Chapter 121 - What Are You Doing?

[Mature content continues.] "Then you''ll have to get out of the bathtub," Kade suddenly said. Lina slowly blinked. Before she could respond, he tossed her to the floor. She was stunned into silence. Without warning, he flung her clean white robes to the ground. It was meant for her to dry offter. Lina was once told women wore manyyers to their dresses because the decorative outeryer piece was meant to be spread on the floor. It gave men easy ess to sleep with women any time, anywhere. "What are you doing?" Lina naively asked, when he suddenly was on top of her. Lina''s back touched her linen robes. "I''m going to screw you on the floor like wild animals," Kade stated in a cold, detached voice. His tone sent shivers down Lina''s spine. She peered up at hisrge, powerful body. He had muscles, but not extreme. Her breath quickened at the intense look he gave her. "I''m scared," she suddenly blurted out. "You''re far too naive if you think I''d care about a mistress'' feelings," Kade sneered. Lina''s eyes grew wide. Before she could do anything, he mmed a hand beside her head. Her heart began to race with excitement and uncertainty. She had never done it on the floor before. It made her feel¡­ dirty? "Now get on your knees," Kade demanded. Before Lina was given the choice, he grabbed her waist and turned her around. Soon enough, her palms were on the ground. Her heart skipped with eagerness. She was growing even wetter from his words. The cold air nipped at her skin. "Spread your knees more," Kade growled. The thrill caused Lina''s womanhood to pulse. She was practically shaking with anticipation but didn''t move. Seeing as she was nonpliant, Kade let out a harsh breath. Suddenly, his palm came upon her buttocks. "Ah!" Lina whimpered in pain, her body jolting forward. "You''ll do as I tell you," Kade hissed at her. Lina didn''t know what to do. She shyly tried to widen her knees as he instructed. Suddenly, he grabbed her inner thighs and did it for her. His actions and words were rough, but his hands were warm. "Turn your hips towards me," Kade instructed. His voice was constrained and cold. Lina began to yearn for his affection. It seemed he''d only give it to her if she behaved. Thus, she did as he ordered. That is, until he opened his mouth and cruel words dripped from it. "Tonight, you can be my little whore." Lina spun her head around in disbelief. He caught her chin and kissed her. She moaned into his mouth. Their mouths mated, but he was passionate and hard. Suddenly, he thrusted his hips forward and slid inside. She didn''t even have any preparation, except his previous seeds as a lubricant. Lina wasn''t ready. Her knees gave out, but he grabbed her hip with one powerful hand. He prated her fast and hard, paying no mind to her needs and wants. Somehow, this made her even wetter. He pumped into her like she was his little mistress. "W-wait¡ª" Lina finally managed to say. "Kade¡ª" "Tonight, I''m going to fuck you until your cunt is the shape of my cock," Kade grunted. Lina was stunned and quiet. She didn''t have too much time to process his words. His pration was rough and hard, sending her entire body jolting forward. She loudly moaned. Her heart raced against her chest. He suddenly reached underneath and grabbed her right breast, palming it with his fingers. Kade held onto her breast whilst seizing her waist with his other hand. He bent his head and kissed her on the shoulder, gritting his teeth in pleasure. She wriggled her hips for more. Soon, their sweaty and eager bodies fell in sync. He''d push forward and she''d push backward. Her sweet cries filled the room, mingling with the sound of pping skin. "Such a good little slut," Kade groaned. Kade rocked even harsher into her. "It''s so intense, I don''t think¡ª!" She cried out. She felt her insides stretching to his thickness. He filled every inch of her and she couldn''t stop the pleasure. Lewd noises one after the other left her mouth. Kade groaned and thrusted hard into her, as if trying to mark her as his. "Please," she stuttered. "It''s already full, it won''t fit, argh!" Lina choked as he pushed her to her limits. She could no longer support her body. Her arms gave out from underneath her, but he didn''t care. He grabbed ahold of her hips, lifting her to meet his furious rhythms. "You''re already taking me so well, yet you want to stop?" Kade grunted in pleasure. Her eyes widened, tears pooling. Her eyes brimmed with tears because she had been pushed beyond what she thought was her limit. Her legs spread, feeling his pair hitting her with each time he thrusted. Although her tear filled face almost disguised her ecstasy, she yearned for Kade''s every touch more than anything. "O-oh, please," Lina whimpered. Lina''s insides ached for more. He was intense, but she loved that part of him. He always gave it his all. Suddenly, Kade flipped her onto her back. He wanted to see her face filled with pleasure as he screwed her like no tomorrow. Kade gripped her inner thighs, widening her legs. He quickened his pace, prating her senseless. Lina couldn''t even think straight. All she could do was let out cries of passion. It felt so good. Suddenly, Kade bent to kiss her soft skin, licking and nibbling her shoulders. She was grateful for this, her arms quickly holding onto him for relief. It was no use. He grabbed her wrists and pinned them above her head. "You''re going to kill me," Lina mumbled, her entire body tense with pleasure. Kade let out a harshugh. The sound sent shocks down her body. Kade held her wrists with one of hisrge hands. He kissed the side of her neck before giving it a bite. She eagerly cried into his ears, attempting to close her legs. It was toote. Kade''s body was already in between her thighs. He pressed his hard abdomen onto her stomach, pinning her into submission. Lina writhed in pleasure, her body feeling like it was on fire. "I''m so close," Lina whispered. Kade dove deeper into her. "K-Kade¡ª" Lina''s voice died in her throat. She felt a powerful vein on his hard stomach pulse on her soft skin. Kade growled at her protest. Like the beast he was, he thrusted even more into her. She squirmed beneath him in an attempt to slow his pace, but he was situated perfectly inside of her. "You''re killing me too, you''ll need to stop clenching me so hard," Kade groaned. "B-but¡ª" Lina could barely talk. She could only let out cries of ecstasy. Kade continuously pumped into her. She responded by whimpering, tears in her eyes from the shock of his width and the pleasure of his thickness. Lina shook underneath him. Subconsciously, she widened her legs so he could take more advantage of her. "You wanted to be treated like a mistress, didn''t you?" he seethed "I-I¡ª" He simply thrusted harder. Lina was a mess. The only thing she could utter was sweet sounds of pleasure. "Cry for me my little slut, you''re doing so well." At thepliment she went red, clenching him tighter as the pleasure built up. Suddenly, her toes began to curl. Her spine rose off the floor, meeting his rhythm she threw her head back, and sobbed out his name. "Kade!" Dots filled Lina''s vision. She panted at the emotion of her release. Finally, his hips buckled too, unloading warmth into her insides. Her body couldn''t stop shaking. Kade showed her no regard. He pressed his palm on her lower stomach, forcing her to take all of his essence. Linaid on the ground, allowing him to unload inside of her again. She didn''t think she could go on anymore. But she saw his wicked eyes. This was only the beginning. Suddenly, he brought her close and kissed her forehead. "What a good girl," he softly said. Chapter 122 - Greet Your Parents

Chapter 122 - Greet Your Parents

True to his words, Kade treated her like a mistress. He showed no mercy to her insides and it left her a moaning mess, saying obscene words. Kade''s stamina was that of a wild animal. He possessed all the self-control in the world, but lost it when it came to her. Only after draining all of her energy, did he finally stop. He had pushed her into six positions within a span of two hours. Her throat had been hoarse from screaming, her fingers limp and her thighs still shaky. They had enjoyed four positions on the bed, and two in the bathtub. Afterwards, she was thoroughly washed as the bedsheets were changed. "I''m tired," Lina whispered, her head resting on his chest. "Hello, tired, my name is Kade," he retorted. Lina''s lips twitched at the worst joke she had ever heard. She couldn''t believe the duality of his character. He was obscene during their love-making. Afterward, Kade was kind and attentive. He had cleaned her body when she was too exhausted to even lift her fingers. "Are you feeling alright?" Kade worriedly asked, despite caring deeply for her shortly after their sessions. "Mmhm¡­" "Truly?" Kade emphasized. "You must tell me if there was something you disliked." "Truly," Lina said. Kade bent his head and pressed another chaste kiss on her forehead. He had tried his hardest to not be too rough, but she handled him exceptionally well. Kade effortlessly carried her to bed. The sun was high in the sky, the afternoon quickly approaching. She was too exhausted to even say anything. Her eyes opened by a crack. "I need to greet your parents," Lina muttered. "I haven''t properly greeted them as a daughter-inw since I came here." Kade gently lowered her onto the bed. His face was nk, for he didn''t want to hurt her. She was as fragile as ss. "They''re busy," Kade finally said. Lina didn''t believe him. Unfortunately, she didn''t have the energy to argue. Heid the nkets over her body, bringing it to her chin. "They have a country to run," Kade added, his voice filled with humor. Even Kade didn''t believe in such lies. His father was likely ying with the concubines and his mother was likely enraged in her room. The affairs of the state were left to the Crown Prince, who was working quickly to rece his father. The resignation of an Emperor was umon. They only relinquished their position through death, but the man was tired. Kade had spent the majority of his life worrying over who''d stab him in the back, who''d murder him in his sleep, and who was really on his side. "Does the entirety of Ritan hate me?" Lina asked him. "You still have me," Kade mused. "So, everyone in this country except you hates me," Lina pointed out. Kade''s expression hardened. "I can have them all¡ª" "No." Lina already knew what her violent husband was going to say. She needed to think of a ploy to get people on her side. She needed to do it quickly, but what? What could a Princess possibly do? Wives of Princes often controlled harems. They tended to the appearance of their lord husband''s estate. They ensured their body was healthy for reproduction. All of a wife''s chores involved pleasing her husband and maintaining his image. Lina had already sullied her reputation amongst the handmaidens. After hearing their friends horrifically beaten in the courtyard of the servant''s estate, everyone would fear Lina. Fear would never harbor respect. "What happened to Isabelle?" Lina finally asked. "You said¡ª" "I''ve decided Isabelle is too much of a wild girl to serve you," Kade deemed. "Her energy resembles that of a pup who learned to use it''s legs." "Are you certain it''s not because you don''t want your advisor''s sister associating with me?" Lina mumbled, her voice low. "Dove¡ª" "Nevermind." Lina turned in the bed, pulling the nkets up to her shoulders. She wanted to sleep. She needed the bed rest to think of a new idea to please Ritan. It''d be difficult with their kidnapped Princess. Their current lives were a stark contrast. "I mean it," Kade said. He squeezed her shoulder to show his sincerity. "I''d rather have an energetic puppy than quiet ones¡­" Lina trailed off. Kade''s gaze softened. "A pup you want, a pup you shall get then." Lina hummed in response. Suddenly, an idea came to mind. Lina had never sent out the letter she wrote with her blood. She had drafted it out of hatred and rage, dering to her father she wished to go home. She was being reced in this pce. The Prince loved another woman. She was willing to go. Lina swallowed hard. If An was really the one who kidnapped the Eighth Princess, then he could return her too. "Is everyone still working hard to search for the Eighth Princess?" Lina naively asked, turning in the bed. She didn''t know of her husband''s ns. "Yes," Kade immediately responded. Kade took a seat on the edge of the bed. She kept her distance from him, despite clinging desperately onto his body earlier. He narrowed his eyes. What happened to her seeking his touch? Perhaps he should lift her in the air more often as he dove deep inside of her warmth. She had never hugged him as tight as that moment. "Perhaps I can write a letter to An to convince him to return the Eighth Princess, but at a different cost. I¡ª" "You seriously think the mentor who manipted you into taking your virginity like a madman would pick any other price except you?" Kade demanded. Lina only wanted to help. At his harsh words, she mped her mouth shut. "That man is obsessed with you," Kade growled. "Do you not know¡ª" Kade stopped himself. Suddenly, he realized something. When he saw An in the tournament, he was dressed as a simple guard. Ancked power and prestige. Kidnapping the Eighth Princess was a dangerous mission, but it didn''t make sense. Why kidnap Ritan''s favorite Princess when Teran''s favored one was right within the pce walls? What was Teran''s motive? Teran must''ve known that Lina would be ostracized in this pce because of the incident. Teran would''ve predicted that Lina''s gentle heart wouldn''t be able to handle this mess. "I''m giving you more guards," Kade immediately said, rising to his feet. It was beginning to make sense now. Teran didn''t n on kidnapping Lina. She''d run back to Teran to stop the war. They wanted her to return willingly on her own two feet. But why? A married Princess was of no value to Teran. Lina had no virtue. She lost the most important thing that a woman possessed¡ªnot that Kade cared. But a conservative country like Teran would. In other words¡­ What could they possibly want from Lina? "Alright," Lina relented, seeing no harm in having more people around her. It wasn''t like the guards were there to prevent her from running away. They were there to protect her. "How much does your Father love you?" Kade demanded. "As much as a Father could possibly love his daughter?" Lina responded. Lina didn''t understand where he wasing from. She saw the contemtion on his face. He was lost in thought. What was he thinking about? Sometimes she wished she could have a peek inside of his head. "Lina," Kade said. His voice was as serious as can be. He turned to her, with an rming expression. "Does Teran also embroider names onto clothing?" Kade asked. Lina naively blinked. She slowly nodded. "Yes, why? "Bastard." Kade cursed under his breath. Now, it was beginning to make sense. An was a conniving son of a¡ª "What is it?" Lina questioned, rising up from the bed. Lina winced at her shaky arms. Even so, she pushed herself into a sitting position. Kade quickly grabbed a hold of her waist. Without warning, he pulled her to hisp, his armsing around her. "Tell me, did An take your bloodied bed sheets?" Kade stated. "How did you know?" "Of course he would. Do you want to know what your lovely mentor is doing to you?" Kade said, his voice light and airy, despite the murderous intent in his eyes. "Uhm, not really¡ª" "Most likely, he''s shown those sheets to your Father, and now, your family thinks of you as ruined goods. They want you back because An is trying to take responsibility for his actions," Kade spat out. The horror dawned on Lina. How could she not have realized this sooner? An promised he was going to dispose of the sheets. He promised! "And if I don''t go back?" Lina whispered. Lina sat like a stiff rock in his arms. She was still angry at him, but didn''t know what to do about it. "Do you want to go?" Kade said. "No¡ª" "Then you won''t," Kade deadpanned. Lina wondered what could possibly happen from this dispute. She prayed from the bottom of her heart that another war wouldn''t ensue. With that thought in mind, she closed her eyes and decided to sleep. She was exhausted from today''s activities. Thest thing she felt was his warm embrace and his lips on her forehead. "Goodnight, my dove." Chapter 123 - Savages

Chapter 123 - Savages

"Ugh, why does she have so many dirty things?" Prisci angrily grumbled under her breath, carrying the workload to theundry maids. Prisci was walking with a group of silent maidservants. These people never spoke to her. Ever since the horrific beating a few days ago, the servants were as obedient as a dog. They didn''t even dare to speak in the hallways, despite theck of aristocrats. The image of their bloodied peers haunted their minds. "My grandmother used to tell me people from Teran were savages who didn''t even bathe properly," Prisci said to the nearest handmaiden in an attempt to make friends. "Who would''ve thought the Princess liked to bathe so much." The handmaidens exchanged nces with each other. It had been a while since everyone had a leisurely conversation like this. They missed the soft chatter of gossip. It was how they passed their free time during the long walk to theundry room in the pce. "It''s the Prince¡­ he requested for the bath," one of the servants carefully said. Prisci raised her brow. She nced down at the dirtied bedsheets, mattresses, and pillow covers, mixed in a pile of discarded clothes. She wished she could roll around in bed all day. How long had it been since she had afortable surface to sleep on? The Princess always had one. "I-it''s best for us to get back to work, we wouldn''t want to bete," another spoke up. Prisci groaned at how weak-minded they were. Without another word, she mped her mouth shut and got back to work. - - - - - "Will you let me train?" Lina asked Kade, snatching his hand. Kade was sliding his long sword onto his waist. He had just returned from a bath due to his morning training. When he came back to his room to get dressed, his wife was already awake and waiting for him. "I can train your manners in bed," Kade muttered under his breath. He shouldn''t have said that. His member was beginning to harden. Great, just great. "No, not that," Lina naively answered him. "I want to train and practice my swordfighting." At her response, Kade paused. He squinted in her direction. Disapproval hung in the air. He didn''t like her in tight clothes, prancing in front of his men. "It''s been a while," Lina pointed out. "If I don''t train, my skills will be rusty. Your people are watching over me as well, it''ll be fine." "No." Kade gently brushed her hand off of his. Kade continued to fix his thick sword back into ce. Once the belt was snug, he turned to his wife. "It''d make me happy," Lina said in a small voice. Kade froze. "Truly?" Kade observed her like she was the most interesting thing in the world. Hershes were long and beautiful, making him wonder if their daughter would inherit it as well. He''d want his daughter to resemble no one but his wife. "Truly," Lina agreed. Lina raised her head to look up at him. She was dying of boredom in this room. If she could train with her sword, then it''d give her time to think. She daydreamed better when her hands were upied. Sword fighting was where she spent the majority of her time contemting the best ideas. "Fine," Kade relented. "I''ll have the handmaidens guide you to a secluded field. You''ll practice with a blunt sword to prevent yourself from injuries. If you need me, I''ll be in my private study¡ª" "Okay!" Lina eximed. Lina perked up at his words. She presented him with arge smile and happily swung his hand with two of her own. She always admired howrge his hands were. It only took one of his to capture both of her wrists. She''d know. He had pinned her wrists above her head before¡­.many times Heughed at her antics, her heart swelling at the sound. "If you''re so happy,e and give your husband a goodbye kiss," Kade muttered. Kade lowered his head expectantly, presenting her with his face. Lina hesitated and dropped his hand, looking away. Kade let out a small sigh. She was still mad at him. He straightened his shoulders and decided not to push her. Soon, his wife would return back to normal. He was certain of it. She''d embrace him again. She''d learn to love him again. "I''ll be off now," Kade said, showing no signs of his disappointment. Kade turned and headed for the door. A few seconds passed. His hand was on the handle. Immediately, he heard it. The sound of soft and swift footsteps approaching him. Without warning, she grabbed his arm and yanked his face down. Lina stood on her tippy toes and gave him a goodbye kiss on the cheek. Itsted for a split second, but caught him off-guard. His eyes grew wide with shock. When she pulled away, she shoved him out of the door and locked it. Kade stood numbly outside the hallway, dumbstruck by the events. What just happened? Like a fool, he turned to look at the shut door. Finally, a slight smile broke out on his face. "Fucking adorable, I swear," Kade whispered under his breath. Kade shook his head in mirth. With a light touch in his steps, he stalked down the hallway, ready to begin the day. - - - - - Shortly after Kade left, handmaidens entered the room. Lina instructed them to get her ready for swordfighting. She wasn''t sure where the training ground would be, but predicted one of the guards stationed in the room would guide her there. "Where''s Prisci?" Lina asked one of the quiet handmaidens. The handmaidens were much more attentive. They gentlybed her hair, careful not to tug on the precious strands. Their actions were detailed but quick, preparing the Princess in no time. Lina missed their enthusiasm, but knew it''d never return. Their betrayal of her weighed heavily on her mind, including the punishment. "Answering the Princess''s question, Prisci was nowhere to be found¡­" one of the maidservants replied in a low voice. Huh, that''s strange. Lina paid no mind to it. She already had enough people. Lina predicted this was just Prisci''s way of disobeying the Emperor''s orders. She let out a small sigh and watched as the handmaiden put her hair in a high ponytail. "P-Princess, if I may¡­" the same maidservant said. Lina raised a brow. She was surprised they''d speak out of turn, but didn''t know if it was an improvement or not. "Go ahead," Lina weed. "Prisci was bad-mouthing your home country by iming Teran was a ce of savages¡­" Lina tensed at the insult. She wasn''t sure if these handmaidens were provoking her. She sharply turned to the servants and saw them tremble back in fear. It was the truth. She saw it in their eyes and on their faces.? They wouldn''t risk their lives just to offend her again. "What was the context?" Lina asked. "Answering your question, Princess, Prisci wasining about theundry load," the same maidservant responded. Lina wondered why they''d rat out one of their own so quickly. She supposed this conversation happened when the handmaidens came in to collect the bedsheets. The realization dawned on Lina. The handmaidens were trying hard to get on her good side. They were extra attentive. Extra observant. Extra obedient. They understood how much she mattered to Kade, despite their arguments. The maidservants sold this information in exchange for Lina''s favorability. "I''ll keep a note of the information," Lina vaguely responded. Lina said nothing else afterward. She got dressed in peace. She debated the idea of awarding the maidservant who spoke out. That way, she''d have more eyes and ears in the pce. However, did they deserve a reward for reporting about this, when it was granted given who they served? The maidservants already had an incentive to tell Lina the gossip¡ªthey wanted to get on her good side. The greater the risk, therger the prize. "If there''s anything else like that, tell me," Lina said out loud, to each handmaiden in the room. "I''ll appreciate it." Lina''s gratitude was all that she''d give. For now. Chapter 124 - What The Princess Thinks Of You

Chapter 124 - What The Princess Thinks Of You

Prisci was exhausted. She hauled many baskets ofundry from the Seventh Prince''s estate to theundry wing of the pce. There were many maidens at work here, thoroughly washing clothes, sheets, and anything that required their tough hands. Her entire body was sticky and dirty from the heat. She felt ufortable in her scratchy handmaiden clothes. Her skin wasn''t familiar with this quality. She was used to wearing the most expensive pieces of material, but only once. Then, she''d have it discarded. After Prisci finally finished the task, she went back to the tiny room she shared with the other servants. She couldn''t change out of her uniform, since she only had two. Instead, she freshened up her appearance. She dabbed her lips with the stained red paper. "So little is left¡­" Prisci murmured. The sheet was beginning to lose its color. Prisci''s belongings were taken from her shortly after she got off the ship. She only had what she had carriedon her body when she arrived, which consisted of a small make-up pouch. "I bet the Princess will have some," Prisci realized. Prisci used to apply the rouge to her lips from a stained sheet, only using it onceand without care, she''d toss it away. Prisci was the daughter of a wealthy aristocrat and could afford everything in the world. That is, until her father gambled his inheritance away¡­ it''d exin why he sold himself into a loveless marriage with a woman who possessed wealth, but no background or social status Her stepmother needed a fancy title and her father needed money. He was so desperate for it that he didn''t even hesitate to sell off his only child. Holding back a sigh, Prisci decided to return to the Seventh Prince''s estate. Her body was drenched in sweat, but she had to trudge onwards. The minute she walked into the hallways, a cool breeze filled the air; it was so refreshing that it almost tasted sweet. "Phew¡­" Prisci sighed in relief. If only she had the luxury of living in this estate for the rest of her life. Well, there was one way to go about it¡ªkicking out the maindy of the Seventh Prince''s estate. "Where''s the Princess?" Prisci asked the guards stationed outside of the grand bedroom doors. "The Princess is practicing swordfighting in the fields," the guards responded to her. He had seen Prisci around the Prince and Princess often. Thus, he trusted her. "And the Prince?" Prisci asked. At this, the guard hesitated. As much as he had faith in her, she was too bold. He was worried he''d get in trouble if he said something. His colleague nudged him for a response. "We''re not obligated to answer that," he finally said. "Fine then." Prisci was irritated by his behavior. Prisci heard the Princess could treat the Prince''s people as she pleased. In this estate, no one dared to question the Princess'' actions anymore. Her word might as well have beenw. Prisci used to wield this kind of power too. It was back home, in herrge mansion where the servants weighed on her every word. If only that wicked stepmother of hers hadn''t chased her out! "I hail from House Hart," Prisci angrily muttered under her breath. Prisci hated this country. She hated this pce. She hated the food. Everything she could hate, she despised. She wanted to go home. But where was home? Her parents had shipped her here. They didn''t want her anymore. Tears burned in her eyes. Home. When will she ever call a ce by such an affectionate name? "What?" The guard asked, not hearing her properly. "Nothing," Prisci mumbled. Prisci turned around and stalked off. Fine. If the guards wouldn''t tell her where the Prince was, she''d just find him herself. A powerful and dedicated man like him could only be in three spots: the training grounds, private study, or library. Since he exercised and monitored his soldiers this morning, it couldn''t be the first. And since it was too early in the morning to read, it couldn''t be the library. That left his private study as the only valid option. Soon, Prisci stopped right in front of the Seventh Prince''s private office. The doors wererge and tall. They loomed ominously over her, reminding her of the great beast lying ahead. Gulping down her fears, Prisci nced at the two armed guards. They showed no inclination to see her. It was their usual protocol. "You remember me, don''t you? I was dragged in there screaming and kicking the first time I got here¡­" Prisci trailed off, hoping it''d jog their memory. Shortly after she had been auctioned off like an animal, Prisci was sent to the Seventh Prince''s office by rough servants. There, he was able to give her an ultimatum. Either die screaming or live in silence. She chose thetter, but only after he had exined to her what happened. Her parents wanted her dead, but without anyone knowing. So, they shipped her to the East with hopes she''d die at sea. When that failed, the captain of the boat spoke to a merchant, who kidnapped her due to her hair color and eyes. Prisci could''ve sworn she heard something about a Golden Rose? She had tried to research what it was, but came across nothing. "I must see the Seventh Prince, it''s about the Princess," Prisci said to the guard. At the mention of the Seventh Prince''s wife, the guards finally shifted. One of them abruptly left their post and knocked on the door. There was a faint voice inside. A moment after, the doors opened, and out walked Sebastian. "Who is it?" Sebastian demanded, irritated at being interrupted. When Sebastian saw the blond woman that matched the rumors, he paused. Then, he nced back to the sliding doors that led to the private study. "You are?" Sebastian finally said. Sebastian took a good look at her golden hair and green eyes. He was a highly educated man. There were many women in the West who fit this description. However, none of them stood out as much as the one directly shipped to Ritan. It was like fate that Prisci ended up here. Surely, she had to be the woman of the legend? The one that spoke of a girl known as the "Golden Rose." There were rumors quickly spreading amongst kings and rulers that deflowering the woman, with hair the color of the sun and eyes the color of the great earth, would grant immortality. Sebastian believed this woman was Prisci. He believed it was the only reason the Seventh Prince had taken an interest in her. It was a miracle that a random woman who fit the description just showed up at their doorstep like this. Luckily, the Emperor was far too senile and stupid to have heard of the rumors about this particr "Golden Rose." The legend was just a fairytale told by travelers going through the country. "Prisci," she deadpanned. "Right¡­" Sebastian muttered. "Come in then." Prisci jutted her chin in the air. She pushed past him like she owned this ce and he was in her way. Sebastian admired her haughtiness. He might be a half-blood Ritan citizen, but he grew up with women fawning over him. Seeing her stubborn behavior, he took an interest in her. How fascinating. Though, she was rude. "Kade," Prisci instantly said. Sebastian froze. He might as well have stopped breathing right then and there. What the hell? What gave this little servant the right to call the Seventh Prince by his name?! Not even Sebastian dared to utter it. The audacity! Somehow, the Seventh Prince wasn''t fazed. He simply continued writing, as if he had given her permission to address him in this manner. "Can I talk to you in private?" Prisci asked, ncing at Sebastian. Kade didn''t respond. He continued working on the document involving this next year''s military budget. The war between Ritan and Teran had been put on hold, but not officially ended. With the rate things were progressing, the budget would need to be increased. "Hello?" Prisci called out, growing irritated. Seeing her behavior, Sebastian quickly came forward. "The Prince is¡ª" "Speak," Kade calmly said. "What do you want?" "You." Kade paused. It was for a millisecond. Then, he began to revise the numbers again. The military would need to allocate higher-quality food to give their soldiers enough fuel to build muscle. The n was working, but they needed to control their strength. There were a lot more wooden spears being broken, thus, he was calcting on average how much was being broken per soldier, the total required¡ª "I''m serious," Prisci insisted. Kade ignored her. He continued doing his calctions. What''d take ministers an entire day to figure out only took him a few seconds. "Done." Kade handed the parchment to Sebastian. "Already, Commander?" Sebastian inquired, taking the paper. He quickly went through the numbers, but couldn''t calcte them without the right tools. He was quite envious of the Commander''s wits. With the Commander''s long list of aplishments, it wasn''t a surprise his desk was always filled with letters from ministers selling their daughters off as concubines. Sebastian nced at the desk. Sure enough, there was an untouched stack of letters collecting dust. It was funny how quickly people changed their minds when power was gained. Back then, no one would even look the Prince''s way, except to gossip about him. Conquering battles one after the other, saving viges from being ransacked, and remaining aloof during court, it was no surprise the Seventh Prince gained arge cult following. "So you''re just going to ignore me?" Prisci demanded. Sebastian pretended to not hear her. The day was just starting and the Seventh Prince had many things to do. "It''s very hot today, Commander. Should we check up on the new soldiers-in-training?" Sebastian inquired. Usually, the inspection would take a while. If the Commander noticed a mistake, he''d personally train the newbie. As nice as it sounded, it was dubbed "Train Until You Drop or Die." The routine was difficult, but it was meant to toughen the hearts of young men in training. "Of course." Kade rose to his full height. Now that Kade thought about it, Lina was training too. His lips twitched at the thought of watching her. She''d be a sight. Kade could already picture it¡ªher body drenched in sweat, the clothes sticking to her curves, her lips pink from panting, and her bosom rising with each strike. "Alright, then, Commander," Sebastian said. Kade brushed right past the two and began to saunter out of the study. Then, Prisci opened her mouth and dropped a deadly piece of information. "Don''t you want to know what the Princess thinks of you?" Prisci asked. At this, Kade slowly turned around. What did she just say? Chapter 125 - All That Matters

Chapter 125 - All That Matters

At the mention of his wife, Kade contemted everything. He turned to Sebastian, who was waiting for an answer. The man always behaved like he had no other life except being an advisor. "Go and find yourself a wife," Kade said, shooing off his advisor. Kade decided the patrol of the training grounds can wait untilter. Sebastian''s mouth grew wide open in disbelief. Then, he grumbled under his breath about his employer worrying too much about his personal life. Heined the entire way out of the private study. What was the point of a wife when he couldn''t even marry his books? Literature was far more interesting than a female''s conversation, in his opinion. "Speak," Kade demanded from Prisci. Prisci nearly rolled her eyes. Oh, so now he wanted to hear her talk? What happened to ignoring her? Did his entire life revolve around his wife or something? It seemed like that. She wasn''t sure if that was a good or bad thing. "Before I tell you what the Princess thinks of you," Prisci began. "You must tell me what you think of me." Prisci crossed her arms and observed him. The temperature in the air dipped. Suddenly, she was cold. She rubbed the goosebumps that speckled her upper arm. What was going on? She could''ve sworn that Ritan''s climate was much more agreeable than this. It was only then that Prisci saw Kade''s darkened expression. His presence took up the entire room. His silhouette was ominous and intimidating. If his looks could kill, she''d be long dead. "I''m a busy man," Kade seethed. "I don''t have time for your games." Prisci was hurt. Just a few days ago, he was treating her well. Now that he was back with his wife, he stopped caring for her. She thought they actually had a connection. "Why are you being so rude nowadays? You were smiling at me just a few days ago¡ª" "It was pretend y." Prisci flinched at his harsh words. When he took the flower petal off her hand and yfully smiled in her direction, it didn''t feel fake. It felt genuine. She frowned to herself. Was this man that maniptive? "I thought we actually had something," Prisci muttered. "Don''t tell me that day under the peach blossom was fake?" "You only intrigued me because you resembled my wife," Kade said, matter of fact. "Don''t push your luck." Prisci wished he had just stabbed her instead. His words hurt. Did he not realize that? Prisci peered up at him, squinting due to his height. She did like her men tall. She used to say she was so short, that taller guys always looked handsome to her. Why? Because she couldn''t see their faces clearly. "I¡ª" "Now, tell me what my wife thinks of me," Kade demanded. Kade knew he hadn''t mispredicted their rtionship. When did they get close? He preferred Lina to be friends with someone sensible. Not women like Prisci and Isabelle. His dear wife was naive and these women would only corrupt her. She needed someone mature and wise to guide her as a friend. "I lied," Prisci suddenly said, pressing her lips together. Kade stalked towards her. His face was twisted with irritation. The audacity of this woman. Roughly, he grabbed her by the cor of her clothes. He yanked her forward. A warning. "Consider this a promise. The next time you waste my time, I''ll have your tongue," Kade threatened. Prisci could see death''s doors. Her eyes watered at the realization of what a horrible man he was. He didn''ty a hand on her, but his words might as well have. Kade briefly nced down at her face, noticing the bizarre color on her lips. "And wipe the rouge off of your mouth. Servants aren''t allowed this luxury," Kade stated, just to destroy any lingering hope she had of him. Kade had seen many concubines like her. They were desperate for power. They''d do anything to get it, even poking the lion''s den. Prisci refused. She stared him in the eye, hatred all over her face. Kade let out a small breath, almost in disbelief. His next movement was abrupt ashe whipped out a handkerchief, seized her shoulder to keep her in ce, and wiped the lipstick off of her mouth, smearing it in the process. Prisci struggled in his hold, but his grip was tight. Suddenly, she saw something shift in the distance. To Prisci''s surprise, the doors were being slid open. Their heads snapped to the entrance in unison. "Lina." Lina stood at the doorway of the private study, dumbfounded. She noticed their intimate position. Kade was practically embracing Prisci. He had one hand on her shoulder and was standing incredibly close. Then, she saw the red lip stain wiped against Prisci''s face. It was smeared. Lina''s heart fell. "Well, this is a pleasant surprise," Lina sarcastically muttered. Lina stepped back, almost like she didn''t want to believe the scenario in front of her. "Don''t misunderstand, dove," Kade said in a hard voice. "I''m just wiping the lip stain off her mouth." Lina stared at the handkerchief in his hand. It was usible. Their proximity rubbed her up the wrong way. Memories from a few days ago resurfaced. Kade was drinking tea, smiling towards Prisci, and swiping the petals off of her. Lina''s mouth tasted sour. Her heart was bitter. Her chest felt heavy. She wasn''t certain if she was being reced or abandoned. Maybe both. A part of her died again. Trust. "Alright," Lina said in an aloof voice. Kade narrowed his eyes. He dropped his hand and the cloth from his fingers. Immediately, he approached his woman. She was shutting off her emotions. He could see the light quickly fleeing her eyes. "Dove¡ª" "I''d like a sword," Lina suddenly stated. "Dove of mine¡ª" "A sharp one that can cut off a head," Lina added. "Lina¡ª" "I want it by tomorrow," Lina insisted. Kade stared at her for a long moment. She never broke eye-contact, but that wasn''t the point. With each passing day she spent in this pce, she was losing her innocence. Kade was suddenly reminded of the high-spirited Princess from the tournament. Her feistiness , her na?vet¨¦ , and her arrogance, where did it all go? Was Kade her ruin? Did he turn a proud Princess into a pitifuldy? "We''ll get you the finest of swords before the sun sets, my sweet wife," Kade promised, grabbing her hands. Lina was aloof. She gazed at his fingers that curled around hers. She didn''t feel the same flutter in her stomach. Instead, she was distracted by the ufortable churning in her belly. She felt sick to her bones. Lina wanted toin. He said it''d be a while before he chose a concubine. He gave her his word! Now, he was getting closer to a woman more beautiful than her. "Alright," Lina said in a detached tone. Prisci was everything Lina wasn''t. Prisci was tall, skinny, and curvy. She was blessed in the chest and the buttocks. Her hair was always shiny and healthy. Her eyes were always filled with light. In Lina''s mind, she dulled inparison as she mentallypared herself to this blond beauty; her own hair was dark , her eyes ck and boring, her skin ghastly and her frame petite. Lina knew no man could deny Prisci''s beauty.? No man could resist her striking feminine features. Kade wasn''t like other men, but when it came to Prisci ¡­. No. Lina swallowed. She tried not to think of it. With the lip stain, she knew Prisci was out to get her. She controlled her expression, for it''d be detrimental if Prisci knew she had the upper hand. "Princess," Prisci finally greeted. Prisci had observed the exchange carefully, trying to determine if she managed to affect Lina. She had witnessed the displeasure on the Princess'' face. With another push, this could''ve been a grand misunderstanding. Prisci wished the timing wasn''t so horrible. "Get out," Kade finally said to Prisci, deciding the next conversation needed to be private. Prisci didn''t need to be told twice. She pushed past him, tears in her eyes, and envy in her heart. She was hurt by Kade''s treatment towards her, but jealous of his behavior towards his wife. Once Prisci was gone, Kade gave his wife''s hands a tug. "Lina," Kade emphasized. Kade knew something was amiss. "What''s wrong, dove? Did something happen during your training?" Lina''s eyes burned. She stared towards the ground, feeling pricks in her vision. She refused to cry. He''d only pity her. She pulled her hands away and shook her head. "I''m just tired," Lina mumbled. "Lie better." "I''m not lying¡ª" "You are." Kade slid a hand behind her lower back and brought her closer. He cupped her face with his free hand. He pressed a chaste kiss on her forehead. "Tell me what''s on your mind, dove," Kade gently urged, lowering his tone just for her. Lina''s heart skipped. She felt like an idiot. He''d break her heart a thousand times, but it''d forgive him a thousand and one times. "Are you certain you won''t find another concubine soon?" Lina asked. Her voice cracked towards the end. Lina looked away, hoping for something to distract her mind. If she looked at him any longer, she might cry. If she saw his tender expression, her heart would sting. Her breathing grew heavy the longer she tried to control herself. "Of course. Why would I need a mistress when you said I can make love to you like one?" Kade mused, attempting to lighten the atmosphere. "Because¡ª" Lina cut herself off. Lina didn''t want to be like the Empress of Teran. She didn''t want toe off as annoying and obsessive over her husband. It made her Father hate the Empress. Thus, she mped her mouth shut. "Because¡­ I¡­" Lina was unable to lie to him. She was also unable to utter the truth. With nothing else to do, Lina could only hug him. She wrapped her arms tight around his stomach, burying her face into his chest. All she wanted was hisfort. His reassurance. "My sweet, sweet wife," Kade softly sighed. Kade embraced her back, his hand stroking her hair. He couldn''t understand the cause of her distress, but knew it was from witnessing the scene previously. "I only have one heart, my sweet dove, and you possess it. No one else." Kade tightened his hold on her. He crashed her body against his. He bent his head and kissed her hair. "This, I promise you," he swore. Lina''s chest was suddenly warm again. She could only hide her face in his strong body. She hoped he was a man of his word. "And you have mine," Lina admitted. "Then, that is all that matters." Chapter 126 - Malnourished

Chapter 126 - Malnourished

Lina realized she was taking up Kade''s precious time. He had his duties as the Commander and Prince of Ritan. Suddenly, she pulled away from his touch. "Where are you going?" Kade sharply asked, grabbing her elbow. Kade was worried she''d suddenly disappear from his arms. With an entire kingdom wanting her back, the possibilities were high. He was certain Teran would kidnap her. "You''re busy," Lina said. "I''m not¡ª" "You are," Lina insisted. "I''m never busy enough to not entertain you." Kade yanked her towards him. She hade all the way to his private study. They were alone. Behind closed doors. In a sound-proof room. "I don''t want to take up your time¡ª" Kade captured her mouth. Her eyes grew wide, but she instantly responded. He kissed her passionately, nibbling at her bottom lip. Shakily she obliged, opening her mouth. His tongue dove into her heated entrance. Their tongues mated, and she pulled away for air. Kade didn''t stop there. He pecked her chin, then the side of her neck. He gave her open-mouthed kisses. His lips were hot and wet, causing her to shiver. "We''ve never done it on a table before," Kade murmured on her soft skin. Kade could smell the scent she used this morning. Jasmine. He was intoxicated by her sweet smell. Slowly, he began to pull her dress down, revealing the top of her breast. "Ah!" Lina cried out. Kade had bitten her. Her eyes trembled when she looked down. On her pale breast was his teeth mark. Seeing the fear in her eyes, he kissed her mouth again. Whenever their lips collided, he sucked the air from her feeble body. Suddenly, Lina turned her head. He didn''t stop. He haphazardly kissed her cheek, eager for more. His long fingers probed at her waist, aligning her entrance upon his member. She stiffened. It was thick andrge. Lina clenched her insides. "You''re torturing me," Kade groaned. His voice was low and painful. "Take some responsibility, wife." Lina didn''t think just a few kisses would do this to him. She eyed therge tent under his dark clothes. Her breath was caught in her throat. She remembered how big and powerful he was. The wicked things his length did to her insides¡­ "How so?" Lina naively asked. Kade twitched. She was going to kill him. He had never felt the urge to screw something until now. This little woman of his. She drove him insane with desire. "You can start by getting on your knees and pulling your hair back," Kade hoarsely said. Lina licked her lips. And do what? His gaze darkened. He was going to lose it. Kade could see the question written on her face. The more she looked at him, the more he wanted to shove his cock inside her pretty little mouth. "Lina¡ª" "What''s that?" Lina suddenly asked, pointing to therge stack of papers on his desk. Kade couldn''t care less about what she was pointing at. He held back a chuckle and turned. "Useless letters," Kade responded. Lina was curious. She saw the pile of paper wasrge enough to be one-fourth of her height. Pulling out of his embrace, she approached his desk. There were things discarded everywhere. Despite the mess, it seemed strategically ced. The parchment was on one side, the ink and brushes on the other. "It''s nothing you should concern yourself with," Kade noted. Kade approached her from behind. He watched her pick up a letter, curiously open it, and then read the contents. He held back a sigh. One day, her curiosity was going to kill her. But not today. Instantly, the paper slipped from her fingertips. She spun around, her eyes growing wide. She didn''t expect him to be this close. "Are all of these letters about you finding another concubine?" Lina asked, but she didn''t want to know the truth. The letter was dated yesterday. Was Ritan turning against her already? Suddenly, she thought back to what her father mentioned. He wanted her to return home. In Teran, if a man married a Princess of the kingdom, he would never be allowed to take another wife. Which woman in the Kingdom had a higher status than a Princess? There was none. But in Ritan, things worked much differently. The same rules didn''t apply. Men were allowed to marry as many women as they could support, regardless of their first wife''s status. "I''ve rejected each offer that came my way," Kade said, his fingers gripping her waist. Lina realized hisnguage of love was touch. He always had a hand on her. Whether it was her waist, her elbows, her wrists, or her shoulders. He was always touching her. "They''ll call me a spoiled wife. How dare a mere woman stop a Prince from finding more concubines?" Lina pointed out. "Be spoiled then," Kade said. "Be so spoiled by my love and affection, there''s no one in this world who can stop me. No one in this world can beat me in my love for you. I''m the only man for you." Lina''s heart trembled at his promise. He brought her closer to him. "I''ll give you everything you desire, Lina. I never want my woman to be injured by a de, but I''ve given you liberties to train. You want a sword? I''ll have it delivered before sun down. Everything you want, anything you can think of, you shall get." Kade leaned his forehead against hers. He wasn''t just a selfish man, he was also fair. If he wanted to be the only man to see her hesitation, vulnerability, and weakness, whilst possessing her body and heart, soul and spirit, he''d give her the world. "You''ll be the only woman I''ll ever spoil and savor," Kade murmured. KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK! Lina jumped at the frantic noise. She poked her head to the side. "Someone wants to die today," Kade snapped. Kade released her. He hid her tiny body behind his. "What?!" Kade barked, his voice so loud, it nearly shook the walls. The doors quickly opened and Sebastian rushed inside. His face was pale. He looked like he had seen a ghost. Sweat clung to his forehead. He shakily staggered through the private study. Instantly, he dropped to his knees, his hands on the floor as he heaved for air. He had run all the way from the pce entrance to the Seventh Prince''s estate. It was at least a two-mile run. "Lina," Kade immediately said. Kade knew this was no light matter. She shouldn''t be in here for this discussion. "I''ll have your sword delivered to you soon. Wait in the training grounds, dove," Kade promised. Suddenly, Kade reached into his pockets. He pulled out arge pendant. It had a t stone the size of her hand with ck and white tassels dangling from it. Made of smooth obsidian and rimmed in gold, Kade''s name was written in white jade. "Take this," Kade said. "It''s my pendant and will grant you ess to virtually everywhere in the pce. Possession of it signals you''re my woman." Lina slowly blinked. Kade grabbed her wrist and ced the pendant into her palm. He forced her fingers to close around it. This was in case she was waiting at the training grounds for far too long. When she showed this pendant, who''d dare to stop his woman from doing as she pleased? "Thank you," Lina responded. Lina took the pendant,pletely oblivious to the power it offered her. "If anyone tries to stop you in your tracks, all you have to do is shove this in their face," Kade instructed. "Alright..." Lina trailed off. Lina took a good look at the exhausted Sebastian. What happened? Lina wanted to ask, but couldn''t. Kade threw her a pressing stare. With what authority could she deny her husband? Obedience was instilled into her since birth. "Go, dove," Kade urged. Lina frowned and reluctantly nodded her head. "I shall wait for you in the training grounds then," Lina reluctantly said. "Our meeting was cut short, I''lle and personally give the sword to you. Then, we''ll train together," Kade promised. Lina''s eyes lit up. She wanted to practice with him. Ecstatic by the thought, she readily nodded her head. She''d need to get changed then, into new clothes. Without another word, she hurried out of the door. Lina''s heart was full of joy. She couldn''t wait to spar with him! Maybe he could give her tips. He could even watch her form so that she was perfect. Oh oh! He could even teach her Ritan''s sword techniques! Lina held back an excited squeal as she raced down the hallways. Once his wife was gone, Kade turned to Sebastian. He approached his advisor. Sebastian saw two polished shoes fill his vision. His heart couldn''t stop pounding. He had rushed here the second he heard of the news. He had to be the one to deliver it. He had to be the one to say it! Sebastian raised his head and grinned up at the Commander. "Great news, Your Highness!" Sebastian managed to gasp out, after catching his breath. "The men you''ve sent out have securely kidnapped the Eighth Princess back!" Kade''s eyes grew wide. His heart twitched. He didn''t know what to say or do. He never knew how to behave when he heard the good news. Thus, he did what he always did. Kade curtly nodded his head. "Our spies reported that she''s extremely malnourished though, her face is as pale as a ghost, Your Highness," Sebastian exined. Sebastian swallowed hard. "Our spies are rushing back to the pce as we speak. They should reach here during nightfall. By now, Teran will know of this. We must discuss our next n of action." Kade curtly nodded his head. "This is news worth a celebration. Call forth our people." Chapter 127 - I Should Kill You

Chapter 127 - I Should Kill You

Kade was unable to gather his people. Not a minute after the news was revealed, eunuchs had knocked on his door. By now, word of Kade''s aplishments had traveled through the castle corridors. He had trained the best trackers and soldiers. It was due to his training regime that the Eighth Princess was securely brought back. No blood had to be shed. All was good in this world. "Irritating," Kade growled, tugging at his ufortable clothes. Kade always preferred to wear dark colors, mixed with gold or silver. He was always in looser clothing that made mobility easy. Now that he had to present himself before the Emperor, he had changed into more formal attire. Kade needed to end the meeting fast. Lina was waiting for him. He harshly tugged at the white cor of his robes. He hated this damn thing. It was too restraining. "Your Highness¡­" Sebastian whispered. They would be reaching the throne room soon. As the Seventh Prince, he was rarely invited to this ce. Why would he be? He was far, far, down the line of session. Six Princes had to drop dead before the Commander could even fathom being the Crown Prince. It''s not like the Seventh Prince would perform a massacre out of rage just to take the throne. So what was the point of inviting him to the throne room? People were worried his presence in the throne room would make him want the Crown. The Seventh Prince was audacious enough to im it. "Announcing the entry of our Seventh Prince, the great defender of Ritan, the Beast of the Battlefield, our freightsome Commander¡ª" "Yeah, yeah," Kadezily said. Kade sauntered into the throne room. He was growing irritated by his unnecessarily long title. Back then, it was just Seventh Prince. Sometimes, he wished the eunuchs would just choke on their spit and never speak again. How nice would that be? "Father." Kade didn''t even bother with bowing. He was eager to leave. Lina was waiting for him. He had things to do. If he bowed, then it''d lead to small talk, which would take up more time. He didn''t have time. "Shameless¡­" "How could he not bow¡­" "The Emperor is going to be furious¡­" The ministers and courtiers? whispered among themselves, behind their short tables. Everyone was gathered today, sitting on plush pillows on the floor. It was the usual formation. Once the Emperor was on the throne, every important minister needed to be present to greet the man on therge tform. "You''ve heard of the great news by now," the Emperor began. The Emperorpletely ignored his son''s disrespect. He was used to this brat''s audacious behavior. In fact, his Seventh son reminded the Emperor of himself in his youth. "What about it?" Kade deadpanned. "Impudent!" The Empress scolded. Kade rolled his eyes at the woman. The Empress reminded him of a barking dog. All she could do was cry. The Empress drew her brows together at the obvious disrespect. But what could she do? This man single handedly fought off a troop of 10,000 men with just 2,500 soldiers in his squadron. When was one this powerful, there was nothing that could stop him. At that time, everyone thought the Commander would die. Half of his army was gone and he was still pushing through enemynds. But when the sun rose in the sky, dust blowing in the air, a single g was raised up high. A g of red and gold. The emblem of Ritan''s victory could be seen. The Seventh Prince had made Ritan victorious. The battle was so grand, that it was named after the Seventh Prince. "The Seventh Battle," people called it. "Hah, you need to tame that temper of yours," the Emperor said. The Emperor shook his head, but his voice was filled with amusement. He looked fondly over his son. Look at how well this child of his had turned out! The Emperor barely spared his son the time of day when Kade was just a boy. Despite that, Kade was turning into one of his most useful sons. "Get to the point," Kade stated in an aloof voice. Kade was tired of standing before the throne. He especially hated craning his head just to see the Emperor and Empress. They were seated on a raised tform that took two short staircases to reach. It was their way of permanently looking down on everyone. Kade was so irritated that he even contemted taking the throne. Maybe then, he''d knock the tform down a bit. That was the only resolution to his strained neck. "I heard you''ve turned the concubine I gifted you into a servant, instead of using her for how a woman should be enjoyed," the Emperor began. A nerve ticked within Kade. Gifted. Yeah, right. Prisci was a nuisance to the Emperor and even offended him. He threw the woman to the lion''s den, expecting her to be abused by Kade. The Emperor only wanted to make himself look good by calling her a present. Kade knew that his Father was just throwing the chore to someone else. The Emperor was the one who purchased Prisci, thus, should be the one to tame the wild thing. "I do not need concubines when I have a perfectly fine wife," Kade sneered. "Soon, you''ll have no need for her," the Emperor stated. Kade narrowed his eyes. Where was this conversation leading to? "Teran has offered arge sum for their Favored Princess'' return. There are at least twenty chests of gold and gems, fifty rolls of Teran''s specialty silk, two hundred livestock, 10,000 of their finest soldiers, and¡ª" "You want me to sell my wife off for things I already possess?" Kade spat out. "Are you that poor, father?" Silence. The room was so quiet, that even a feather falling could be heard. No one had ever insulted the Emperor to this extent. No one was stupid enough to court death. Well, no one but the man who could destroy this entire pce. "We do not need half-bred Teran mutts," the Emperor spat out. "Surely, you didn''t think I''d let my son sire a Teran scum?" The temperature dropped. A murderous presence filled the enormous throne room. Bloodshed lurked in the distance. One day, this room would be painted red and would stink of rotting flesh. The Seventh Prince was the kind of man to point his sword at his own father. He was the kind of bastard to y without mercy, like the tyrant he was. Killing his own father wouldn''t even phase him. The realization dawned on the ministers. "The war has alreadye to an end," the Emperor began. "We''re getting a treaty and presents with it, all for the return of a single woman. Many eager youngdies are waiting to warm your bed. Choose from one of them." "And if I refuse?" The Emperor threw his son a warning look. He could tolerate disrespect. He could tolerate theck of titles. He could not tolerate disobedience. "You are to send your wife back. She will be denounced and unwanted in this pce. This is an order, Kade. You''re to follow it without fail." "And why should I listen?" BANG! The Emperor mmed his fist onto his armrest. Everyone flinched at the loud sound, like a cannon going off. People began to tremble under his wrath. "Because I am your Emperor and you must obey me!" he roared, like the King of the Jungle, the almighty lion. "All I''m hearing is," Kade said in a low, seldom voice, his lips curling into a sadistic smile. "I should kill you, father." Chapter 128 - Children

Chapter 128 - Children

The courtroom was deathly quiet. No one dared to say a single thing. Some even held their breath, fearing it was too loud. The tension was thick. You could slice it with a knife. In this entire kingdom, there was only one man powerful enough to insult the Emperor like this. It was the Seventh Prince of Ritan. The Seventh Prince was one of the most powerful and influential? Commander in the country. Without him, Ritan would fall. The only reason many kingdoms hadn''t invaded Ritan for its natural abundance of minerals and ores was because of their Seventh Prince. Ever since he was a child, he had been a prodigy with the sword. After the tragic poisoning of his mother, he became obsessed with the sword. He trained like a mad man; rarely eating, sleeping, or doing anything else. It had gotten so bad that by age eight, his hands were covered in calluses. He trained as if his life depended on it. At a certain point in his life, Kade believed it did. "Hah¡­" The Emperor let out a sigh. The Emperor wished he could give his son a good beating, even if it was just the once. As a child, the Seventh Prince was an obedient boy. His body was never grazed by a whip. The older he became, the more he should''ve been whipped until his skin bled. "Your insolence already makes me regret the present I left for you in your bed," the Emperor sneered. At this, Kade stilled. Present. In bed? "Would you look at that?" the Emperor suddenly said, raising his head towards one of the windows. "The sun is setting as well." Kade''s face turned cold. He knew exactly what his father meant. "I must warn you, Father," Kade immediately retorted. "If taking the throne means I get to keep my wife, your head will roll first." Before anyone could say anything, Kade stormed out of the throne room. He had to return to his estate first. He needed to be the one to get rid of her. He needed to clear this misunderstanding. If not, Kade feared he''d lose Lina forever. - - - - - Lina was hurt. She had been standing under the sun all day until it disappeared. Her skin had been burnt to a crisp from the ring light. Now, it was being chilled by the cold night. With each passing hour, her excitement slowly turned into disappointment. Soon, when the sky was painted ck, so was her heart. Kade had promised he''de. He said he''d train her. He said he''d bring her a sword. Like before, his words were empty. Like before, she was heartbroken. All because of him. "Princess¡­" One of the maidservants mumbled. Lina fought back the urge to scream out of frustration. How many times was Kade going to do this to her? How many times was he going to let her down? Without another word, she stormed to the pce, determined to give him a piece of her mind. Lina had never felt more lonely in this world than when she was in the pce. She knew it was her fault. Lina had sacrificed everything toe here. She went against her father''s wishes. She abandoned her home. She did it to stop the war. But what did she get in return? A husband who broke her heart. As Lina stalked down the hallways leading to the Seventh Prince''s estate, she noticed looks being aimed her way. She expected that much. But this time, it was more than usual. Whenever Lina walked past stragglers in the corridor, they paused and whispered to their peers. She didn''t know why. "... Poor thing¡­ I wouldn''t be surprised if she suddenly became the Emperor''s favorite servant¡­" "Someone should tell her to turn around." "I''d hate to walk in on my husband with another woman." At this, Lina froze. She spun around, wondering who said such a thing. When she made eye-contact with the person, they dashed off before she could ask a question. Lina''s heart stilled with the realization. Another woman. There was another woman in the Prince''s estate. Now, she understood why people were looking her way. The entire pce knew something she didn''t. Lina felt the blood drain from her body. Her world began to spin. She didn''t even need to think to know what was happening. Prisci. - - - - - "Princess, Princess, wait!" Sebastian cried out, grabbing the wrist of Teran''s Princess. He had been sent to guard the Seventh Prince''s estate, for the man was dealing with something important. Sebastian was tasked with one thing and one thing only¡ªstop the Fourth Princess from entering. "Unhand me," Lina hissed, yanking her hand back and sending an using re towards Sebastian. So Kade had put his most trusted advisor at the entrance to his estate. Lina was even more blinded by rage and hatred. Did he need that long with Prisci that he hadto send his best man out like this? "Please, you must hear my exnation, Princess, before¡ª" "I''ll see the exnation with my own two eyes," Lina icily responded. Before Sebastian could stop her again, she approached the doors of Kade''s pce. Guards lined the entrance, heavily armed, and even more were tucked away in the shadows. "Stop her¡ª" "Step aside," Linamanded. Lina shed the pendant that Kade had given her. The pendant that marked her as the Prince''s woman. She was theirmanding officer''s wife. A title so outstanding that none dared to stop her. Unable to deny their leader''s woman, the guards reluctantly stepped aside. Immediately, Lina threw the doors open. She stormed into the pce and down the hallways, ignoring Sebastian who followed her. "Princess¡ª" "Shut it," Lina hissed. Lina knew he couldn''t grab her. He was terrified of losing his hand. She was well-aware of how possessive her husband was. When Lina pushed the doors open, she nearly lost it. The scene before her was an promiscuous one. Kade had grabbed Prisci by her neck. This time, she was naked. Her assets were on disy,rge and round. Her womanly curves were a sight to behold. At the sound of opening doors, Kade''s head snapped towards his wife. But it was toote. She had seen everything. To Kade''s surprise, he wasn''t the first person Lina assaulted. Instead, Lina stormed towards Prisci, grabbing her by the hair and yanking her to the ground. All of her pent up rage bubbled to the surface. Just how shameless could Prisci get? Lina had pardoned Prisci''s arrogance. She had ignored the promiscuous position in the private study. She didn''t mind the servant who always lingered behind, even when the other people left. On top of it, Prisci had insulted Teran. Today, Lina was going to teach her a lesson. "Lina¡ª" "You!" Lina strangled Prisci''s pretty little neck. "What are you doing?!" Prisci cried out, wing at the hands squeezing the life out of her. "The next time you dare to insult my kingdom will be thest time you have a tongue," the Princess spat out, shooting a dangerous re towards Prisci. "Lina," Kade warned, grabbing his woman by her waist and tugging her towards him. He didn''t want her to stain her hands with blood. He knew she wouldn''t be able to live with herself. Lina shrugged off his arm and continued to threaten Prisci''s life. "Remember your ce," Lina snarled. "You may be the Emperor''s favorite servant, bought like a pig from an auction, but I am the reason Ritan will be united with Teran." Lina thought the Emperor despised Prisci, but everything was beginning to make sense now. She believed her maid servants that day lied to her. In fact, she believed Kade also lied to her. Prisci must''ve been the Emperor''s favorite servant because if not, what gave her the guts to behave this promiscuously? Suddenly, without warning, Lina threw Prisci back onto the ground. Her eyes shed with disgust. "What''s wrong?" Kade insisted on asking. Kade calmly pulled his wife towards him, but she shoved him away. He pretended to be wounded by her touch. Immediately, hesitation flickered in her lovely eyes. He softly smiled, showing no signs of offence. "Come and tell your husband," Kade murmured. "What''s on your mind?" Kade began to steer Lina out of the room, so that she could clear her mind. She wasn''t in the right ce. He was worried about her. If she murdered someone, she''d never live it down. "You''re not my husband," Lina spat out, enraged by his action. "What were you doing with the woman that insultedTeran, my home kingdom? Why was she naked?" Lina saw red. "You abandoned me at the training ground, I¡ª" "So this is the kind of wife you are," Kade teasingly said. "You''ll denounce our marriage and say the child is mine when you''re angry?" Lina was stunned speechless. Children? He''d dare speak of the future in a time like this?! Kade continued to guide her out of his doors, even when she looked at him like he was a crazy person. He took her to the gardens. He had heard that during their ten-day estrangement, she''d sit in the garden and admire the moon for a while. Teran was known as the Kingdom of the Moon, for it shined the brightest there. "My dear wife is quite spoiled, you know," Kade said to her like she was some passerby. Lina was thrown off by his words. "You were the one who told me to be spoiled by your love and affection. To be so spoiled, there is no other man in the world who couldpare to you." Kade slyly smiled. He did tell her that, didn''t he? Chapter 129 - Little Dumpling

Chapter 129 - Little Dumpling

"Have I not kept my promise?" Kade asked her, his hands slipping to her lowerback. He embraced her loosely. His gesture made it seem like she could run off from him anytime she wanted to. As if he''d let her. It was nice for her to think she could. "You saw it," Kade mused. "Have I not turned down every offer for another concubine? Have I not given you everything you wanted?" Kade brushed his hand on her cheek. She leaned into his embrace, hershes fluttering. He suppressed a groan. His attention shifted to her mouth, his groin hardening. "Have I not allowed you to train with the sword, even though I never liked the idea that my woman could be injured by a de?" Kade murmured. Lina nodded. She was entranced by his warm touch. The air outside was cold and biting. His hand took the icy feelings away. "My sweet wife," he whispered. Kade slowly bent his head. He wanted to be the only man to witness this vulnerability. Her defense was always lowered around him. He hoped she wasn''t like that with any other man. He wished to possess her, body and heart, soul and spirit. "You''ll be the only woman I spoil and savor," Kade swore. Kade brushed his lips upon hers, wishing for a kiss. Suddenly, she turned her face and rested it against his chest. Whether it was because she was shy or reluctant, he chuckled. Kade hugged her into his body. He kissed the top of her head. She smelled nice, despite training in the morning. Her tiny hands grasped his chest. "In this lifetime and the next, you belong to me," Kade said. "I won''t have it any other way." Lina''s heart felt heavy. It shook in her ribcage, reminding herof how deep this love was. "Should anyone dare to separate us, the heavens will fall and the ground will split. I will wage war with heaven and earth if it means having you in my arms onest time," Kade promised. "E-even if it means waging war on Teran?" Lina naively asked. "War is inevitable during our turbulent times," Kade responded. Lina was terrified. What if there was another war between Ritan and Teran? What if her sacrifice was in vain? When a fight ensued, whose side should she be on? She hoped it was neither. She wished peace would ur for centuries toe. Suddenly, Lina remembered the letter to her father. "My father wishes for me to return to Teran," Lina confessed. Kade''s expression darkened. Lucky for her, she didn''t see it. Her face was still resting on his powerful chest. "Stay." Kade uttered the word like a plea, but it was amand. He couldn''t let her leave him. He couldn''t picture a bed without her warmth, an estate without herughter, and his arms unable to embrace her. Kade slipped a hand into her hair. Today, it was let down, with a middle bun. He liked this style, for he could admire her soft locks. He hid expression from her. She deserved to see the best things in life, to touch the grandest of things, and breathe the most healthy air. He didn''t want her to see his murderous features. "Kade¡­" Lina mumbled. "My father has the best interest at heart. My father¡ª" "Will be damned to hell if he goes back on his word. You''re my wife now, you''re not going anywhere," Kade harshly insisted. The Emperor of Teran was a foolish father. His love for his daughter blinded him. Lina was now a married woman. She was the coteral for this treaty. Should she return, another war would break out between Teran and Ritan. Lina was worth a thousand battles. The Emperor of Teran knew that. Kade also knew it. Whether it was Lina''s ethereal beauty or her tender heart, she was worth every fallen soldier. But she''d never allow it. She''d me herself. She was born with not only a golden spoon, but also a golden heart. "We have good news," Kade finally said, in an attempt to change the topic. "The Eighth Princess has been sessfully retrieved. She''s estimated to return tonight, which is right now. Soon, I''ll visit her." Lina had never felt more relief. Arge mountain was lifted off her shoulders. She let out a sigh, her chest growing light. Her heart raced with excitement. "I''m so d!" Lina eximed. Her voice was light with joy. Finally, the Eighth Princess would be safe and sound. She was just a young girl, no more than eight years old. What a miracle. Lina could sleep easy tonight, knowing everything was right in the world. "I should prepare her something," Lina? said, growing ecstatic by this astonishing announcement. "Oh!" Lina chirped. "I know what to do! I can craft a bouquet of all of her favorite flowers from the garden. Though, it might look strange if I try to put all of them together. So maybe I can create multiple bundles. That way, in every corner of her estate, there will be beautiful vases of flowers to remind her of how happy we are that she''s returned and¡ª" "Pft." Kade couldn''t suppress hisrge smile. Lina''s heart stopped. It was the first time she had seen him smile this big. Her entire chest was squeezed. When he smiled like this, it was like all the good was restored to the world. He was even more handsome this way. "Your little rants are adorable, dove of mine," Kademented. He meant it. Seeing her talk like a child eager to get every word out humored him. "I-it happens when my emotions are at an all-time high," Lina admitted. "I can tell," Kade teased. Lina lowered her head. Her cheeks burned with embarrassment. Did she do that a lot around him? Sometimes she was unable to control herself. Other times, she was unaware of her ramblings. She hoped it didn''t annoy him. An also said it was cute. At the thought of him, Lina''s shoulders fell. If the Eighth Princess had returned, that meant, An failed. Whilst Ritan was celebrating, Teran would be fuming. She didn''t know how she should feel anymore. Lina lived in Ritan. Her children would be citizens of Ritan. But she was raised and born in Teran. Suddenly, she was beginning to develop a double identity. "What''s on your mind?" Kade questioned. Kade saw the distant look on her face. It only happened when she was deep in thought. Did something happen? "Well¡­" Lina trailed off. All of a sudden, Kade''s head snapped behind Lina. He heard rustling in the bushes. Narrowing his eyes, he pushed his woman behind him. "Don''t move," Kade insisted. Lina froze. She obeyed hismands well. He meant her no harm. As Kade took a step forward, frantic footsteps echoed behind them. Kade''s attention flipped to the direction. Sebastian. Sebastian looked like he had seen a ghost. His face was pale. His eyes were wide. And it wasn''t from running. This time, he genuinely appeared to be on the verge of death. Immediately after he reached the couple, Sebastian dropped to his knees. He was distraught. The life was drained from his skin. He couldn''t believe this horrific turn of events. "Is the little dumpling home now?" Kade asked. Sebastian wanted to cry even more. He squeezed his eyes shut. The Prince sounded so enthusiastic. This was one of the first times Sebastian witnessed genuine happiness from the Commander. "Yes," Sebastian whispered. "Good, I''ll visit her right now¡ª" "C-Commander¡­" Sebastian had never interrupted his Boss. Not once in his lifetime of serving the Seventh Prince had he stepped out of line like this. "What is it?" Kade muttered. Sebastian shakily lifted his head, revealing his gaunt expression. This was going to be the end of Teran. There was no going back now. By sunrise, everyone would be aware of this news. Sebastian''s attention flickered to Lina. Lina was going to be chewed up and spat out by the pce. Nothing in the world could save this innocent young woman. Her only crime? Being a citizen of Teran. "Well?" Kade demanded. Kade saw Sebastian''s features clearly. It didn''t take a genius to figure out the situation. Even before Sebastian revealed the news, Kade''s world began to spin. He staggered backwards. Kade realized. Sebastian knew the Seventh Prince knew. "Can I visit her?" Lina innocently asked, ncing from the distraught Sebastian to the unresponsive Kade. What was going on? "Seventh Prince," Sebastian breathed out. "Princess," he acknowledged. Sebastian lowered his head in defeat. "The Eighth Princess is dead." Chapter 130 - My Husband

Chapter 130 - My Husband

Everything happened in slow motion. Kade staggered backwards, stumbling over his steps. He clutched his chest in disbelief. He felt a small piece of him had gone missing. He touched the spot, expecting there to be a gaping hole. The rug was yanked from underneath his feet. Suddenly, Kade began to remember theirst encounters. No. What did Kade say to the Eighth Princess? Why didn''t he bid her goodbye? Why did he have to tell her to attend the lecture? Why couldn''t he have held her for a final moment? Disbelief coursed through Kade''s system. He had witnessed many deaths, but none hit him as hard as this one. The only memory of this pain was his mother''s death, many, many years ago. It was why he had taken up swordfighting. He had sworn to his mother he''d take care of himself. "Kade¡­" Lina trailed off, her eyes wide with tears. Lina pushed her emotions back. The Eighth Princess meant much more to Kade than she did to Lina. Thus, she quickly approached her husband. She ced a hand on his upper back, to tell him that she was there for him. "She was only eight years old." Lina''s heart fell. Kade''s voice sounded detached. He was already beginning to shut down his emotions. He didn''t have the luxury to deal with his pain right now. Word of this was going to spread like wildfire in the pce. If he showed any more moments of weakness, who knew what was going to happen to him? Kade had to remain strong. He must. If not, he''d lose the people closest to him again. It was precisely when everything could start disappearing. His hope. His joy. His light. He was going to tuck away his emotions. One more slip of his weakness and he''d lose everyone. "Sebastian," Kade coldly said. Kade wiped the emotion off of his face. He shrugged off Lina''s hands. Like a soulless man, he turned to his wife. He was going to react to this situation the best that he could¡ªdetachment. "Lina," Kade called. "I''m here for you, talk to me," Lina rushed out, grabbing his hands. Lina was scared. She was frightened that she was going to lose him. They were standing side by side, but he had never felt so far away. They were physically close, but his mind was elsewhere. She was terrified by theck of light in his eyes. The darkness that lurked within was beginning to crawl out. His eyes were wild. He was wrestling with many feelings all at once. Anger. Anguish. Agony. There was far too much going on for her to recognize an exact point. Then, it all went away. Aloofness. "Kade¡ª" "You will stay put," Kademanded his wife. "Do not open the door for anyone. Not for a servant of Ritan. Not for a maiden of Teran. Even if there''s someone dying outside the door, you will NOT leave." Lina was stunned. She opened her mouth, but he didn''t give her the opportunity to speak. Kade grabbed her upper arms. He clenched them tightly, pulling his wife close. "You. Will. Not. Leave!" Kade demanded, his voice so loud, it blew a wind past her face. Lina was shaken by his booming voice. He had never screamed at her. He wasn''t this kind of man. He wasn''t the kind to yell or be violent. He always kept a reign on his emotions. She knew this was a special time and moment. Lina rapidly nodded her head. She presented him with a smile, but it never reached her eyes. Her heart was skipping a thousand beats per second. She was scared of what he''d do. Not to her. But to her people. "Okay," Lina readily agreed. "I''ll stay put and wait for your return." Kade seemed relieved by her words. His taut expression loosened for a split moment. Then, he slowly nodded his head, deeming it a satisfactory response. Suddenly, he grabbed his sword. In a blink of an eye, he threw it. No one had time to react. Lina screamed, the sword flying right past her ears. It nearly grazed the sensitive skin. She spun in time to see the sword had gone through a bush. There wasn''t a single sound. What was going on? Kade narrowed his eyes in the direction of the bush. He had thrown his weapon quickly enough for people not to be able to dodge it. Good. There was no one there. It was just a figment of his imagination. "My guards will escort you back," Kade instructed. At his words, two of his men stepped out of the shadows. Lina was surprised by their presence, but realized there were so few. She was usually apanied by many more people. "The rest are waiting for you inside the bedroom," Kade informed her. Kade rarely brought guards out with him. When Lina had grabbed Prisci by the throat, he was in a rush to separate them. They had abruptly left for the gardens, thus, he didn''t give amand to his soldiers. Only these two were wise enough to follow him out. "Do not wait for me to return tonight," Kade concluded. Without another word, he spun on his heels and stormed off. Lina watched in pain as Kade hurried with Sebastian. She couldn''t imagine how her husband was feeling. He had just lost his younger sister, the only rtive he seemed to care for. Now, he was all alone in this world. Now, he only had her. She believed she wasn''t good enough. "Let''s return," Lina mumbled to the guards. WHOOSH! Unfortunately, Lina barely took a single step. The guard sprang into action, grabbing her out of the way. But the arrow wasn''t meant for her. It was a mere decoy. The second the guard pulled at her, more arrows came from the bushes. Lina tried to scream, but then, something sttered onto her face. She froze. Her voice was stuck in her lungs. Her eyes shook in disbelief. An arrow had pierced one of the guards right through his chest. It was warm. Freshly spilled blood was frighteningly hot. Then, it began to cool down. "Princess¡ªargh!" An arrow flew right into the other guard''s throat. Lina tripped on her long dress. She walked backwards, pressing a hand to her mouth. She wanted to yell for Kade. The two guards dropped like flies. She quickly turned to run off, but froze. Lina saw the emblem on the tip of the arrow feathers. She stared at it, her eyes wide with disbelief. Impossible. "No¡­" Lina breathed out in shock. She was unable to process the information. She was unable to understand what was going on. Not even when soldiers in ck advanced from out of the bushes. Lina spun on her heels, quickly looking at her surroundings. From all corners of the gardens, whether it was the corner of the bushes, people were stepping out of the darkness. She counted at least ten soldiers. "Princess," one of them quietly said, the leader of the pack. Lina thought it could be An. It wasn''t. "Ritan has waged war against Teran. You muste with us, Princess. Ritan is no longer safe for you," the leader spoke.. "What?" Lina breathed out. Lina knew the possibility was high. It''d be impossible to not believe him. Now that the Eighth Princess was dead, war would be inevitable. Teran had killed one of Ritan''s Princesses. Who''s to say Ritan wouldn''t kill one of Teran''s? Her. "Please, Princess, we''ll exinter¡ª" "I must speak to my husband," Lina murmured. "Princess¡ª" "He won''t allow for this," Lina whispered. "Princess¡ª" Lina turned and dashed off. She ran as fast as she could, despite the loud cry from behind her. She was surprised by theck of footsteps following her. When she turned her head, the soldiers were gone. There wasn''t even a dead body on the ground. She realized they had cleaned up the scene. By then, it was far toote. Lina was already sprinting down the hallways. She ran past every servant, turned every corner she could, until finally, she reached Kade''s private study. She was out of breath, her hair wild, and her face messy. The guards stationed outside were horrified by the sight of dried blood on her face and clothes. They didn''t even have time to react. "Is my husband inside?" Lina rushed out. "Y-yes, the Commander is in a meeting with¡ª" Lina didn''t wait for him to respond. Lina threw the doors of his private study open. They mmed against the walls and she ran down the small hallway leading to the actual study. With a thud, she flung the doors open. It was in time for her to hear it. "Ritan will dere war on Teran." Chapter 131 - The Prize Of This War

Chapter 131 - The Prize Of This War

Lina''s head began to spin. Her vision grew blurry. When she felt something wet on her face, she realized it was tears. Whether they were from stress or disbelief, she did not know. Lina had never felt more disappointment in her life. Was her sacrifice that meaningless? She wanted nothing out of this marriage. She expected nothing from it. All she needed to know was that war would be stopped. She put her life on the line, her livelihood, and her dignity toe here. Lina knew she''d be insulted and abused in Ritan. She knew people would never view her as a proper citizen of this ce. People would never take her opinions seriously, for she was just a little Princess from Teran. Lina heard the chair being loudly scrapped. Kade shot out of his chair. His hard expression darkened. "Lina," Kade snarled. Kade noticed the blood on her face and her dress. He was immediately on high-alert. Where were the guards he assigned to her? He didn''t need to think too much of it. He knew what happened. He knew the events that transpired. His guards were dead. She had fled here. What an obedient wife. "Ritan is dering war on Teran?" Lina repeated. Lina''s gaze swept over to the two strangers in the room. She didn''t know who they were, but they appeared intimidating. One of them was already wearing armor. His face was menacing and filled with sun marks. His features were rough, with bushy and ungroomed brows, thick beard, and permanent scowl. Lina could only infer he was a Commander or high-ranking military officer. The next stranger was dressed in ministerial clothing, so she concluded he was one of the important figures in court. "The meeting is concluded," Kade addressed his people. The Commander took a nce at the woman at the doorway. She was as fragile as a lotus. It didn''t take a genius to figure out she was the Seventh Prince''s wife. Suddenly, he felt a dangerous stareing his way. Kade was ring daggers at the Commander. The Commander let out a disgruntled noise. "We''ll end it here then," the Commander stated, stepping away from the desk. The military minister nodded his head in agreement. He took the scrolls from the desk and quickly rolled them up. These documents would be sent to the Emperorter. No doubt, the entire pce would''ve heard about the Eighth Princess'' fate. "Princess," the minister greeted, nodding his head in acknowledgement before brushing past her. The Commander took a final look in the Princess'' direction. Whilst she was dressed in expensive white silk, there was a little girl dead at the pce entrance. What a life of luxury Lina lived. He sneered in her direction and stormed off. "Tell me it''s not true," Lina begged. Lina stormed into the private study, ignoring the stunned Sebastian. She knew she was a mess right now. Her hair pins had scattered in the hallway, her hair wild, and her clothes covered in blood. She was in distress, but tried to control it. "Tell me there isn''t another war!" Lina screamed. "Dove," Kade called out. Sebastian winced at the shrill of her voice. He had never seen her lose control like this. At the mention of the nickname, his eyes flew to a painting on the wall, depicting a small messenger bird. It showed a fallen white animal, with its wings reaching upwards, but the body spiralling towards the ground. A tiny white letter was slipping from its legs, an arrow through its heart. Before Sebastian eavesdropped some more, he quickly exited the room as well, to give the couple some privacy. Once Sebastian was gone, Kade finally spoke up. "Who''s blood is this?" Kade murmured. Kade walked around his desk. He approached his wife, but she stepped backwards. She didn''t want to be touched by him. "I asked you a question," Lina snarled. Lina couldn''t believe it. The only reason she hade to Ritan was to stop the war. Now, another one was happening. Was her sacrifice that meaningless? What was her duty in Ritan now that there was another war? Lina felt useless. She wanted to go home. "My guards are dead, aren''t they?" Kade asked. Lina''s eyes shed with aggravation. "You¡ª" "Come here," Kade stated. Kade grabbed her elbows and tugged her towards him. She wasn''t in the right state of mind. Witnessing two murders in one day must''ve derailed her emotions. Lina struggled in his hold. She shoved him off. She created distance between them. What gave him the right tofort her? "Lina," Kade stressed. "Let me exin¡ª" "Call off the war," Lina demanded. Kade''s expression darkened. She did not know who the war was for, did she? "No." "Then as of this moment, we''re no longer husband and wife," Lina stated. Suddenly, Lina withdrew her emotions. She raised and jutted her chin in the air. The agreement for their marriage was a treaty. If the agreement could not be upheld, then there was nothing between them. "Bold of you to assume you can leave me," Kade snarled. Lina was surprised by his cunning voice. She tried to walk away, but he was in front of her in a blink. He grabbed her upper arms. His features were chilling. He resembled a mad man, withrge eyes, and an eerily calm face. "We''re husband and wife, regardless if there''s a war. We married under legal conditions," Kade slowly exined to her like she was a child. "We only got married to stop the war. Now that another one is breaking out, I refuse to acknowledge you as a husband, I¡ª" "Even if you don''t think of me as a husband, I''ll still treat you like my wife," Kade spoke in a collected voice. Lina was disgusted. She tried to shove him off of her, but his grip tightened. His fingers dug into her skin. Caution shed in his eyes, warning her to behave. "You don''t understand, do you?" Kade whispered. Lina wished he was the violent type. That way, his actions would be predictable. Instead, he was calm in the face of a cmity. He didn''t reveal his wrath to her, but she could see the wildfire burning in his eyes. "The cause of this war is because of Teran''s greed. Teran kidnapped one of our Princesses, was the cause of her death, and now, they dare to demand you back?" Kade snarled. What? Lina didn''t realize her country wanted her back that desperately. But why? She was suddenly reminded of her blood-stained sheets. She realized. An. An had taken her virtue, showed the bed sheets to her father, and now, Lina''s im was being questioned. In Teran, the man who took a woman''s virtue would take responsibility for her. In the eyes of Teran, An was supposed to be her rightful husband. Not Kade. "You understand now, don''t you?" Kade softly asked. Kade''s grip loosened. With the back of his hand, he calmly caressed her face. Her skin was cold. It was still covered with dried blood, but he wasn''t fazed. "This time, the war isn''t for iron ores andnd," Kade stated. "No¡­" Lina whispered. Lina''s knees felt weak. The one thing she despised in life was war. What was the point of such anguishedfighting? Why must lives be on the line for greedy rulers? Why must there be so much devastation because of selfishness? "Please¡­" Lina whimpered. Lina was the cause of the one thing she hated the most. "On the surface, this war is for the Eighth Princess, but in reality, it''s to keep you.? I won''t lose you.? I won''t let him im you," Kade stated. Lina''s eyes watered. She sunk to the ground in disbelief. Her face crumbled. Her entire world was beginning to shatter. "And the one leading Teran''s battle is none other than An, your mentor," Kade sneered. Lina couldn''t hold back the tears anymore. When she had lost her maidservant, she controlled her emotions. When she was the cause for so many deaths, she shoved her pain away. But this time, she couldn''t stop the dam. "The prize of this war is you, Lina." Chapter 132 - Someone Was Watching Her

Chapter 132 - Someone Was Watching Her

Lina knew what she had to do. She had to beg. Either An or Kade. One of them would listen to her. They had to! Lina had never begged for something on her knees before. She had never clung onto someone and pleaded for their mercy. For their generosity. She was a Princess by blood. On the day of her birth, Teran celebrated from morning to dusk, seven days in a row. Despite the wealth she was raised with, Lina grabbed onto her husband''s legs. Kade was stunned. He was preparing to help her to stand, but she suddenly held onto his knees. "Lina¡ª" "Please," Lina whimpered. Lina pressed her face above his knees. She held back a sob, her entire shoulders trembling with emotions. She knew An wouldn''t listen to her, for all she could send him was letters. But Kade? He was her husband. They lived under one roof, they shared the same bed, and he cherished her. He''d listen to her, right? "My wife," Kade sighed. Kade bent to grab her shoulders. He wasn''t furious by her actions. He was disappointed. Did she think he was that much of a tyrannical husband to make his wife kneel like this? If she wanted something, she should ask him properly. "Please call off the war," Lina begged him. Kade froze. Kade''s expression became deadly. All emotion disappeared from his handsome face. He straightened up. "I beg of you, my beloved husband, please call off this war!" Lina pleaded, raising her head to look at him. Lina''s heart fell. The man that looked back at her was not her husband. He was Kade, the victorious Commander of Ritan. This was the Seventh Prince. This was not the loving man that embraced her tenderly. "Get up." His voice resembled a ghost. The tone was low, like the wheeze of the wind passing through a dead forest. She shivered. "No," Lina said. Lina refused to get up. She refused to leave her position. She needed to convince him to stop this battle. It had to happen before tomorrow morning, when the deration of war? would be announced. She''d kneel all night long if she had to. "I will not ask you again," Kade seethed. "Get. Up." "Only if you call off this war." "Then you shall kneel until your knees bleed," Kade spat out. Kade yanked his legs back. But she was desperate. He was much quicker. He attempted to walk off. He only took one step, before she was on his legs again. "LINA!" Kade roared, his voice shaking the entire pce. Lina wasn''t afraid of him. He was furious by her actions. She knew that much. Even so, she pressed her face to his knees. She was resilient. She''d beg him until her voice was hoarse and her body could no longer support itself. She''d lick his shoes if she had to. Lina didn''t want any more meaningless deaths. She didn''t want to ever see corpses in the forest. No more heartfelt goodbyes from mothers to sons, daughters to fathers. If she could save so many people by giving away her dignity, then she''d do it. If she had to sell herself to every man in this pce to stop the war, she''d do it. Nothing in this world could hold back her resolve. "Get up," Kade demanded. "Kade, please¡ª" "Don''t make me repeat myself." Lina''s eyes watered. He spoke to her like a stranger. Did all the times they had shared in each other''s arms mean nothing? Did her love for him mean nothing? She had given him everything she could. She had loved him unconditionally, despite the man that he was. Despite all that she did for him. "Kade¡ª" "Each second you continue kneeling, I''ll have one of your people murdered." Lina froze. She was suddenly reminded of the two other maidservants. Trembling at his words, she had no choice but to continue looking up at him. Without warning, he grabbed under her armpits. He raised her to her feet. "You must be exhausted," Kade stated. Lina was thrown off by the sudden kindness in his voice. When he touched her face, she flinched back in fear. He didn''t care. He cupped the side of her face, brought her head close, and kissed her on the cheek. "I will forget the events of tonight," Kade murmured. "Because I care for you, my sweet wife." Kade slipped his arms behind her lowerback. He kissed her on the mouth. It was a simple peck. He needed her to know he still adored her. That, despite all of her foolishness tonight, she meant the world to him. Even if she didn''t believe it. Even if his face was no longer reflected in her eyes. Kade had never seen her so heartbroken. There were unshed tears in her shaky gaze. She bit on her bottom lip. Her entire face crumbled. He pretended not to see. Instead, he embraced her tenderly. "Let''s get you cleaned and ready for bed, dove of mine," Kade said. "When morninges, you''ll forget all about today''s nightmares." Lina allowed him to hug her tightly. She allowed him to bend and carry her inhis arms. She allowed him to do this, because tonight was going to be thest time he saw her. When the morning dawned, she''d be out of this kingdom for good. - - - - - "I want to bathe alone," Lina suddenly said. Kade paused. He was midway into undressing when she requested this. He turned to look at his wife, who was sitting in the bathtub like a corpse. She hadn''t moved. Not even once. Kade''s gaze flickered to her naked body. The candle light added a soft glow to her beautiful skin. He still hadn''t figured out where his two guards went. Seeing the blood on her clothes previously, he concluded the two guards were either injured, dead, or killed somewhere in front of her. He decided it was the third option and that they were still hunting for intruders. "Let me clean you then," Kadepromised. Kade tightened his robes and approached her. Immediately, Lina turned around. Despite the perky breasts revealed to him, his eyes were on her face. He never once looked down. "I said I want to bathe alone," Lina emphasized. Kade couldn''t resist her. He had promised he''d give her everything she wanted. Back in his private study, he had vehemently denied the request she put her entire heart and soul into. How could he reject this simple request of hers again? She would think he wasn''t a man of his word. Holding back a sigh, Kade pressed his lips together. "Do you even know how to bathe by yourself?" Kade asked. Lina didn''t respond. Kade saw the detached expression on her face. She resembled the shell of a woman she used to be. Her eyes were far away. She had lost all hope in this world. He knew she was barely hanging on by a thread. Not wanting to shove her off the edge, he reluctantly nodded. "I''ll be in our bedroom if you need anything," Kade told her. "..." "Lina," Kade murmured. Kade approached the bathtub. She didn''t even nce at him. He ced his hand on the edge and leveled himself, until he looked her in the eyes. "I love you, Lina," Kade whispered. Had he told her that yesterday, Lina would''ve cried tears of happiness. Instead, she felt nothing. Her heart was numb. Her chest was aching. She felt no love for him. "I love you, my sweet wife," Kade repeated. "Okay." Kade was hurt. He tried not to show it. She was going through a rough time in her life. He didn''t want to push her any further. "Enjoy your bath, dove of mine," Kade stated. Lina didn''t bother to respond. She turned in the tub, grabbed the linen off the nightstand, and began to clean herself. She could still feel Kade''s presence behind her. She dipped the cloth into the bath water, then poured some scented soap onto it, and wiped at her arms. Finally, she heard his disappearing footsteps. The doors gently closed behind her. Lina was no fool. Lina continued to cleanse every part of herself. First, it was her arms, her shoulders, her neck, stomach, and then, her thighs. When she brought the towel back to her waist, she felt a sudden wave of emotions. Lina wanted to fling the towel to the ground. She wanted to push everything to the floor. She wanted to destroy this pce. Anger reced her anguish. The change of emotions was so quick, she was thrown off. "Damn this country," Lina cursed under her breath. "Damn everyone," Lina whispered to herself. With her mind made up, Lina rose out of the bathtub. She eyed the nightgown on the small table, but made no move to touch it. Instead, she reached for her dirtied robes, the ones meant for training. Lina put on her clothes and opened the window. She knew none of Kade''s guards would be watching her as they were assured that she was currently under Kade''s protection in their private quarters. BOOM! Lina jumped at the rumbling of the clouds. She raised her head and saw a storm was quickly approaching. Good. It''d give her enough time to escape. Lina remembered her father''s words well. There were spy-soldiers in this pce. If she wanted to run, she could. Thus, she grabbed one of the candles and waved it out of the window. Lina hoped someone was watching her. Someone. Anyone from Teran! Just then, Lina heard it. The rustling of the bushes. She saw them before anyone else could. They were here. The soldiers of Teran. And they were going to take her home. Chapter 133 - One More Left

Chapter 133 - One More Left

Kade knew he was a fool in love. Once war was dered, Lina would be known as the enemy within Ritan''s walls. Loving her was as good as abandoning his loyalty to Ritan. It was unfortunate that he didn''t care. Kade let out a small sigh. She was an even greater fool if she thought she could run. Lina was going to hate him for the rest of her life. She was never going to love him again. He did not care. So long as she was by his side, that was enough for him. Thus, Kade twirled her dagger in his hand. The dagger was encrusted in jewels and gold. She didn''t take it with her. That foolish wife of his. "...ten, eleven...fifteen..." Kadezily sat underneath his window. Kade closed his eyes. He tossed the dagger up and down. His skillful fingers caught it each time. "Twenty." Kade''s eyes snapped wide open. There were twenty people in total. Did his wife seriously think he was that much of an idiot? His lips curled into a sinister smile. That sweet, naive little woman of his. She was going to be the reason her people died. Again. Kade waited for the rain to pour. And boy, did it pour. BOOM! The storm came down in waves of terror. Lina had never experienced rain in Ritan. She didn''t know how powerful the water was, how it could sweep the tallest trees to the ground. He let out a softugh. "Well then," Kade mused. Kade rose to his feet and turned to look out the window. The heavy rainfall greeted him. No one was going to make it out of the forest alive. No one but his woman. He knew for a fact she''d be safe and kept away from the rainfall. Lina was their top priority. They''d do anything to make sure she didn''t catch hyperthermia. Her soldiers though, they''d suffer. "Did you really think I wouldn''t notice the rats in my castle?" Kade said to no one in particr. Kade leaned his elbow on the window sill. In the distance, he saw the small twinkle of antern. They had made it that far already? His smile widened. Kade loved a challenge. Without another word, he ced a skillful hand on the window and hopped down. It was time to go hunting. - - - - - "Princess, please use this¡ª" Lina rebelliously shook her head. She shoved the cloak back onto the soldier. They were taking off their heavy cloaks to cover her. She didn''t want them to get sick from this heavy rainfall. Besides, they were still far too close to Ritan''s territory. "We don''t have time to change clothes, let''s hurry!" Lina rushed them. The soldiers didn''t even have time to be touched by her actions. Today was the worst and best time to run from Ritan. With the heavy rain, Ritan''s soldiers would be deterred. However, there would be footprints in the mud. It''d be fine. They hade in a group of twenty, but for a good reason. Everyone was already spreading out, to create false tracks, until no one would be able to track them down. Not even Ritan''s best tracker. On top of that, the Princess had abruptly left. It''d take a while to gather Ritan''s soldiers for a search, much less, make any progress in this rain. All of the soldiers were confident in their abilities. They were certain they''d make it out of there alive. None of them would ever, in their wildest dreams, have predicted the future oue. That, instead of an entire squadron of people tracking the Princess, it was just a lone man on a mission to find his wife. "Princess, careful!" A soldier cried out, but it was toote. Lina slipped over a branch. She screamed as she slid down the rough terrain. Instead of properly watching her steps, she had tripped and fallen down a slope. "I-I''m fine," Lina called out. Lina pushed herself out of the mud, but hissed in pain. The rain weighed her down, blurring her vision in the darkness. She could barely see in the ck night as it was, but the water made it even more difficult. Her ankles began to throb in pain. "Princess¡ª" "I''m fine," Lina insisted. Lina realized everyone had advanced down the slope. She epted one of the hands being offered to her. So far, there were four soldiers with her. The remaining ones had broken off into a group of five to diversify the track. "Let''s go," Lina said. Lina bit down on her tongue. She was freezing. It was difficult to prevent her teeth from chattering. She only pushed onwards due to the adrenaline in her body that was determined not to freeze to death. "Ah¡­" Lina held back a groan of pain. Lina''s ankles were killing her. She felt sore on the knees and knew the fall had injured something. She just didn''t know what. Regardless of the agony, she pushed onwards. "This way, Princess," the soldiers directed her down the marked trees. A soldier would yank off each cloth he''d find. They had made this path out of Ritan prior to arriving at the pce. With the clothes, they''d be able to find a way out of Ritan and towards Teran territory. Once they''d reached the bordering town, they''d change clothes and push onwards. BOOM! Lina jumped at the frightening sound of the violent thunder. She couldn''t see anything in the darkness. But when the lightning shot across the sky, the forest was momentarily lit up. She could''ve sworn she saw a figure of a man to her left, but decided it must''ve been a figment of her imagination. "The rainfall is much heavier than we''ve predicted," one of the soldiers called out to his friend. He began to point towards a tree with another ribbon tied to it. "We''ve traveled for so long, but only managed to reach our third checkpoint out of ten," the soldiers reported. "We need to hurry, or else¡ª" BOOM! Thunder struck one of the trees close to them. The soldiers froze in shock. Had the strike been closer, one of them would''ve been electrocuted to death. Without warning, a loud split could be heard. "CAW! CAW!" Ravens flew off in the distance. The trees toppled over. "Princess, watch out!" One of the soldiers thrusted his arm back. He shoved the Princess to the ground, but it was far toote. The tree fell directly onto him. "No!" Lina screamed, dashing towards the fallen soldier. "Princess, you can''t!" The remaining soldier insisted. They quickly grabbed her before she could see the blood that pooled on the ground. Luckily, it was a swift death, for his head had mmed upon a rock on the ground. Still, they were heartbroken. He was a close friend of theirs. They didn''t have time to grieve. They had to continue. "Princess, we must go!" the soldier cried out, his voice nearly drowned out by the heavy rain. Lina''s hair and clothes clung onto her wet body. She was beginning to feel cold all over. Her breathing grew heavy with each passing second. A powerful gust of wind swept past them. She shivered in the pelting rain, realizing they were going to die from hyperthermia. "We must find shelter," Lina insisted. Lina saw all of them were shivering in the cold. "We''ve traveled far enough. If we don''t find shelter, all of this will be in vain." The soldiers had no choice but to agree. They had miscalcted exactly how much rainfall Ritan received. They could''ve sworn the typhoon season wouldn''t start for another few weeks. Nheless, they had to find shelter. "We''ve all agreed to meet at one cave should the rain be too much for us," one of the soldiers stated. Lina quickly nodded her head. "Then, let''s go there." They wasted no time in running off in that direction. With how powerful this storm was, Lina concluded the rest of the spy soldiers must''ve reached that cave as well. Thus, she pushed her legs onwards. Lina was practically limping at this point. The pain was unbearable, but she knew she needed to run. If Lina couldn''t convince her husband, then she''d just try to convince An. She believed An would listen to her, for he was much less sadistic than Kade. "I see the campfire!" A soldier called out, relief flooding his system. Sure enough, in the distance was a ball of orange. In the midst of this forest, there could only be one thing that bright andrge. A campfire. They had reached the cave. Shelter was upon them. Except, when they approached the cave, a heavy stench filled the air. Lina couldn''t hold back her scream. The cave walls had stters of blood. The fire flickered on the pale walls, revealing the bodies thatid on the ground. Dead. She staggered backwards, her face going pale. They had reached the cave far toote. Suddenly, one of the soldiers dropped dead beside her. She turned in time to see a dagger had impaled him in the skull. The dagger that Kade gave her. Lina opened her mouth, quickly understanding who it was. "K-Kade¡ª" Lina''s voice died in her throat. A man charged out of the cave, armed with a sword. He moved faster than the eyes could register. By the time she blinked, he was upon them. Lina turned, but it was far toote. He had seen her. They had made eye-contact. Like a beast in the darkness, he took down every single man in this forest. "No¡ª" It was far toote. By the time the soldiers drew their swords, one more had dropped dead. There were just two left. Two against a man who could take down twenty on his own. And not break a sweat. "Protect the Princess!" One of the two roared, shoving the Princess in the other soldier''s direction. "Princess, this way!" The soldier grabbed onto her wrist and began to pull her deep into the forest. Lina turned her head. Blood drained from her face. She had only taken three steps forward before he dropped dead. "Argh¡­" It was thest noise the soldier made. There was only one more left. The beast pulled out his sword in a clean motion. She made eye-contact with him. The lone man standing in the center of the forest. He swung his sword. In one swoop, he discarded the blood clinging to his de. Lina blinked. He was charging towards them, his eyes practically glowing in the darkness. She had never felt this kind of fear in her life. This kind of fear towards her husband, the Commander of Ritan. Suddenly, Lina remembered a story her older sister had told her of a man who won every battle he came across. Of a man who cut through men like butter. He, who was called The Beast. And it was none other than her husband. Chapter 134 - Its Alright

Chapter 134 - It''s Alright

"Princess¡ª" Lina shoved the man behind her. She protected him with her entire body, her arms spread. She knew her husband wouldn''t hurt her. He''d destroy her heart to smithereens but nevery a hand on her. That was the kind of man he was. True to her words, the sword never came in contact with her. But it might as well have. Her breath hitched. She couldn''t gasp for air. The tip of the sword was a whisker away from her throat. "You''ll protect your kidnapper?" Kade asked her. His voice was low and steady, despite chasing her through the forest. There wasn''t even a hint of anger. Lina''sshes fluttered. Her gaze flew to the sharp sword that could slit her throat in a clean cut. Before she could even blink, Kade retracted his sword. Then, he turned on his heels, grabbed her wrists, and yanked her to the side. "No!" Lina wailed, but it was toote. SPLAT! Lina flinched. Her eyes trembled, her pupils growingrge. Blood sshed onto her face and throat. Once again, it was warm. The heat nearly killed her. She felt her knees give out from underneath her. Lina sank low into the mud. She couldn''t even scream. Shock petrified her to her core. She didn''t know how to react. She felt her emotions at an all-time high. Her heart began to race with adrenaline. Before Kade could even react, she hugged her shoulders. "NOOOOO!" Lina yelled. The sound was enough to shake the earth. The noise sent birds flying high above the skies and towards the storm clouds. Even the forest turned deathly quiet at her pain. Lina sobbed for her fallen soldiers, for the people that came to save her from the monsters. She couldn''t stop the uncontroble sobbing. Her entire upper body fell. She barely managed to support herself. Her whole body was tormented by each nerve-wracking cry. Kade could feel his entire chest being torn open by her scream. He had never heard something so devastating. When she knelt on the ground, hugging herself and in tears, he was suddenly reminded of a painting he saw. It was in his study. "Get up," Kade told her, approaching her vulnerable body. "Get away from me!" Lina screamed, but he was fast. Kade dropped his sword by her feet. Before she could grab it, he was already kneeling before her. Rain poured heavily on them, soaking their bodies. She was shaking. Her clothes were drenched from the rain. Her skin was like ice. He was terrified.? He''d just lost his little sister.? He wasn''t going to lose his beloved wife as well, "Let''s take you home," Kade murmured, patient as can be. Lina wished he wasn''t so calm. She wished he was violent and caused a scene. That way, she wouldn''t feel like a crazy person. That way, she could start an argument that would lead to a divorce. "You monster!" Lina shouted at him, shoving his hand away. "Not the worst I''ve heard," Kade mused. Kade tightened his grip on her upper arms. She let out a shrill, but he didn''t care. She struggled against his touch, but he only held her closer. In one rough tug, he brought her to her feet. Her shoes sank into the wet soil, her white training robes tainted with grime. "You''ll be warmer at home," Kade promised her. "No, let go of me!" Lina demanded, giving him a hard push. Kade staggered for a split second. He was surprised by her strength, but expected as much. He knew she possessed power, but it was a shame he was much stronger. "You can fight me all your life, starting from this moment and I''ll still never let you go." Kade refused to unhand her. He knew she''d try to do something foolish the minute he did so. "You''re crazy!" Lina insulted. Kade slowly blinked. He let out a small sigh, like an adult arguing with a kid. "You''re going to catch hyperthermia¡ª" PAK! Kade''s head flew to the side. It nearly gave him whish. The left side of his face burned. She had pped him. He licked his bottom lip, tasting blood. He realized she was still wearing rings. "Hah¡­" Kade let out a soft sigh. He turned to look at her. She wore a vicious expression like an injured cat. Her brows were yanked together, her eyes ignited even in this downpour and her features were in a grimace. Kade had never seen so much hatred from her. She had lost all hope in him. "It''s alright," Kade slowly said, despite the anger that momentarily rose. "I agree with that p," he added. Kade pulled her towards him, but she was stubborn. Lina struggled and refused to let him touch her. She was even kicking him, though it did little to no damage. "My dear dove," Kade addressed. His voice sounded exhausted. Lina continued to re daggers into his skull. Without warning, she raised her foot and kicked him straight in the groin. At this, he buckled and choked. "Do you not want babies?!" Kade seethed, his knees wobbling. Lina was ruthless. At his weakest, she shoved him to the ground. Hisrge body fell with a SPLAT! Lina didn''t waste her time. She quickly turned in the other direction and dashed off into the forest. Her breathing was hard, her footsteps loud, and her body frantically searching for the way out of here. Kade watched. His vision was blurry, but he saw her white training robes as clear as day. She was like an angel, fleeing from his good grace. His wife was still beautiful, even when she ran from him. The chiffon materials of her robes fluttered against the rain, her hairing undone. He had never seen something so beautiful that he wanted to paint with his own two hands. "You can run from me Lina, but you can never outrun me!" Kade shouted. His voice caused the trees to tremble and shake, leaves falling from branches. Lina was frightened, but she pushed onwards. Not watching her footing, she suddenly tripped over a rock. Her entire body slid on the mud. She felt sticky and dirty. Sweat clung to her skin. The rain did nothing but drag her down, but she forced herself to continue. Lina got up, her knees and legs a mess. She whimpered in pain. Her injured ankles were burning hot. They were beginning to throb and her knees had taken a bad fall. Even so, she ran onwards. Lina was horrified by the sound of approaching footsteps. When she turned around, he was right behind her. "Lina, Lina wait¡ª" She screamed. Suddenly, the ground gave way beneath her. Kade didn''t warn her in time. She fell right down on more rough terrain, this time, her body tumbling and falling. "LINA!" Kade seethed, finally losing his calm. He only lost it when she was involved. Kade watched in horror as his womanid limp on the forest floor. He didn''t care about how harsh of a fall it''d be for him. He rushed down the slope and towards her. "Ugh¡­" Lina could see the dark forest trees. Rain poured over her face. There was ringing in her ears. Her vision grew hazy. She suddenly felt tired and cold. Her eyelids grew heavy. "You can''t sleep, wake up!" Kade demanded, shaking her vigorously. His voice sounded so distant. Her eyes began to roll back. The adrenaline was beginning to die down, just like her heartbeats. Thump. Thu..mp¡­ Thump¡­ Thest thing she saw was his worried face. Then, everything went ck. Chapter 135 - Won The War

Chapter 135 - Won The War

Sebastian paced back and forth. He nibbled at his nails, anxiously watching the entrance to the Seventh Prince''s estate. He was under thefort of the ceilings in the hallway, sheltered from the storm but it didn''t wipe his worries away. The hallway had an open concept, with thin wooden pirs supporting the rooftops. He continuously looked forward. "Brother, your pacing is going to burn a hole in the floor¡­" His younger sisterined. "Shut it, Isabelle," Sebastian groaned. Sebastian could barely see in front of him. The rain had intensified significantly. There was no way anyone could make it out alive. No one, but the Seventh Prince. He was resilient, his body stronger than any man Sebastian knew. "That''s it!" Sebastian suddenly cried out. "I''m going to send out search parties." "No!" Isabelle argued, shooting up from her feet. "If you deploy people, the entire pce will know the Princess of Teran is gone! It''s only going to make matters worse for her." "Well, what am I supposed to do then?!" Sebastian demanded. "My Boss, YOUR Prince, is out there somewhere, in the forest where even the most experienced hunters can get lost!" "What you need to do is have faith!" Isabelle shouted back at her older brother. Sometimes, he could be such an idiot! In weather as horrific as tonight, the search parties would make no progress. "Look at how horrible the rain is. We can barely see the pathways. Everyone you send out will die," Isabelle tried to reason. "For now, I should begin to prepare warm water, clothes, and¡ª" "Oh, so now you want to act like a proper servant," Sebastian growled. "Tch, if I ever die and am reborn, I''d hate to be your younger sister again!" Isabelle hissed, angrily crossing her arms. Isabelle was just trying to help, but he was such a stubborn mule. At such a turbulent time, he was still bullying her. She cursed the heavens for giving her such a rude brother. "Good, because I''d certainly despise being your older brother again," Sebastian growled. Suddenly, Isabelle gasped. "Brother look!" Sebastian''s head flew in the direction she pointed in. Sure enough, he saw it. Arge and stealthy figure was quickly approaching the pce walls. He nearly cried tears of relief. "Your Highness¡ª" Kade turned on his heel and advanced in the other direction. He ignored his advisor, who desperately ran out with an umbre. Sebastian resembled a worried mother hen, pecking at her chicks. "Your Highness, wait for me!" Sebastian cried out in dismay, hurriedly running after the Prince. "It''s raining, Your Highness. We must get you out of the rain, or else you''ll be sick!" Sebastian insisted. Sebastian was growing aggravated. The Seventh Prince''s silk clothes werepletely drenched. He was too focused on his Boss to even care about the limp woman being carried. Only when he opened the umbre did he see her. The Princess of Teran was as motionless as a wooden log. Her skin was a ghostly white color. Her ck hair clung to her forehead. She resembled a ghost crawling out of a murky swamp. It terrified Sebastian. "Only idiots get sick during Summer," Kade snapped back in response. "But¡­ but the Princess will get sick, Your Highness!" Sebastian blurted out. Sebastian hoped his words would cause the Prince to halt. He wished to provide rationality to the crazy man. Unfortunately, they only made the situation worse. "Are you implying the Princess, my wife, is an idiot?" Kade snarled. Sebastian yelped like an injured pup. He paused and quickly ran up to the couple. Finally, he was able to get the Commander under the umbre. "W-what? No, Your Highness, I¡ª" "Make yourself useful," Kade hissed. "Go and fetch the Imperial Doctor." Kade couldn''t care less about his own condition. His body was strong. His hard muscles generated more heat than his wife possibly could. He was concerned for her. She was as small as a newborn animal. The first time he met her, she was proud and prideful. Exactly what happened? He was reminded of her long ck hair that fluttered in the wind, her sharp eyes centered on her opponent whilst a small and hesitant smile shed onto her face. Kade should''ve known he''d fall madly in love with her the minute he saw her at the tournament. His dignified little wife. She was now white and cold. What happened to her? Once Kade found out who dared to lure her into the forest, he was going to kill them. How dare they abuse his dear wife like this? How dare they hurt her fragile body?! He was going to tear them, limb by limb, chop them into pieces, and shove it all down their rtives'' throats! "And you!" Kade barked, turning to the closest servant he saw. Isabelle yelped into action. She was dressed in in clothes, thus he didn''t recognize her instantly. Regardless, his tone was terrifying. It shocked her into obedience. "Fetch some warm clothes," Kade said, his voice softening a bit. It was Isabelle. Before Isabelle could respond, the Seventh Prince was gone. He had kicked the doors to hisrge estate open. With one leg, he mmed it shut behind him. "Don''t just stand there like an idiot!" Sebastian hissed at his sister. "Go!" Isabelle nodded her head. She quickly dashed off, just as her brother went in the other direction. They had different missions in mind. - - - - - Kade ced his wife on his bed. Before he could even pull away, she finally said something. "Hng¡­" Kade''s attention flew to her. Had she recovered already? "Don''t...go." Kade quickly grabbed her palm with two of his hands. He knelt onto the ground, so that their faces could be close. He needed to hear her voice properly. "Stay¡­" His wife clung to him, but he scowled. Did she really think he was going to leave her at a time like this? She was a hair away from catching hyperthermia! This crazy woman! "I''ll always stay. By your side, under you, on top of you¡­ the choice is yours to make," Kade promised her. His eyes darkened to her trembling mouth. "Stay¡­ An." Kade''s expression turned murderous. Did she think he was the mentor that assaulted her?! He shot to his feet. Why would she be asking for An? This pained Kade. At her weakest, she was thinking of another man? The audacity. Kade should''ve killed her right then and there. She was considered the prize of this war, but the enemy of the kingdom. Instead of letting her die on his bed, he was ordering his people to nurse her back to health. Kade let out a sharp breath. His hand moved on its own. He brushed her weathered hair away from her face. "No¡­" Lina struggled to get away from him. She was vaguely aware of her surroundings. She knew it wasn''t An. She knew it was her husband next to her. But she wanted to hurt him as much as he had harmed her. "Don''t touch me¡­" Lina heaved out. Lina was cold. She felt weak all over. Her fingers wouldn''t respond to her. She couldn''t stop trembling. Through her hazy vision, she saw Kade''s face. "How long will you continue to fight me?" Kade whispered. Kade knew he should''ve viewed her as an enemy. Lina was the reason his younger sister was dead. She was the root of all these problems. But he couldn''t. He loved her. He loved this woman with all that he had. "Forever," Lina managed to say. Lina would never allow him to touch her tenderly ever again. She''d always fight off his hands. But she didn''t realize what he actually meant. "I''ve won hundreds of battles, dove. War is child''s y to me. It won''t be long before I conquer your kingdom. When I do, no one in this world can take you from me." A lone tear slipped down the side of her face. So this was his n. "Monster¡­" Lina whimpered. Not only was Kade going to go to war with Teran, but he was going to steal it. He was going to imprison her father, mother, and sister. "Why won''t you submit to me?" Kade pleaded. Lina said nothing. She slipped her eyes shut, too exhausted to continue fighting him. Kade''s gaze flickered to her chest that moved up and down steadily. Had she fallen asleep? "Silly dove of mine," Kade murmured, shaking his head. Kade believed she wouldn''t have run off on her own. Something must''ve triggered her. One of those soldiers must''ve tricked her somehow. Maybe they lied about her older sister, who was injured on the edge of Ritan or something. Maybe they said they had her mother captive. There had to be a reason. His wife wouldn''t run from him on her own ord. Right? "Your kingdom will belong to me and you," Kade whispered. "I will win this battle and im you as my prize." Lina opened her eyes. She was shaking and barely able to remain conscious. "I am the reason you''ll never win this battle," Lina breathed out. "This battle has already been won. Your kingdom is mine before the fight has even started," Kade growled. "I have the Emperor''s weakness in my bed. You think you''ll win?" Lina didn''t respond. She closed her eyes, unable to hold back the second teardrop that slid onto his pillow. What a man she had married. His arrogance was as astronomical as his audacity. Did he truly think he''d win the war against Teran? Somewhere in her heart, she knew long before he did, that Teran would always be victorious. Kade might''ve won the war, but he''d lose the battle to himself. Especially after what she''d decided to do. Lina had already made up her mind. Chapter 136 - Take Everything

Chapter 136 - Take Everything

For the entire night, Kade nursed her back to health. The Imperial Doctor prescribed herbal tonics to heal her from the inside out. Because it was too dangerous to feed her when she was unconscious, the doctor had prescribed bundles of herbs to be burned in the room, so the smoke could be inhaled by her. He even had her hands and feet dipped in the tonics, so that she''d be gradually warmed up. "Leave us," Kade said to everyone in the room, which consisted of the doctor and Sebastian. "Except you," Kade told Isabelle. Kade never allowed Lina out of his sight, except once. It was only when Isabelle came in to change her out of the wet clothes, dry her body, and then Kade lowered her into the bathtub. He held her in the water, preventing her from drowning. Kade had embraced her with his clothes on. He needed to keep her skin warm, so he continuously rubbed her entire body with his hands. It was the only way the heat could be transferred. Only when the water grew cold did he finally let her go, dry her off, and then called for Isabelle to dress Lina. Once all of that was done, Isabelle was excused from the bedroom. "My dear wife¡­" Kade stroked her face tenderly. She was in a? deep sleep. Finally, she stopped fighting him. It was only in her sleep that she didn''t hate him. Kade watched her all night long, never once sleeping a wink. However, he couldn''t stay by her side forever. When the sun was high in the sky, he was called from his room to discuss the war. "Ugh." Lina woke up in a cold sweat. She was ufortable and sticky. Opening her eyes, she realized there were thickyers of nkets on top of her. Furthermore, there was a thick, pungent smell which lingered in the room. Lina felt suffocated. Was this how Kade nned on killing her? By making her overheat into exhaustion? She kicked off the nkets and hissed in pain. "Ow¡­" Lina shakily flipped the nkets over and saw the damage. Her ankles and knees were bandaged. There was a dark green stain over the white cloth. When she touched it and brought her hand to her nose, she realized it was a herbal paste. "Great, now I can''t run away," Lina mumbled to herself. Lina felt not only useless but a fool. To think she could outrun Kade¡­ She shook her head. Could she do anything right? Luckily, Lina could still move her knees and ankles. It shouldn''t be that bad, right? She swung her feet off the bed and choked down a cry of pain. Electricity shot up her leg. Even so, Lina gritted her teeth through the agony. She pushed off the bed, barely able to stand. Her legs wobbled and she fell forward with a loud THUD! Suddenly, the doors flew open. Whilst Lina was on the floor, she saw Kade. He seemed to have been in a hurry; his hair windswept and his clothes disheveled. When she met his face, he had an exhausted expression. At the sight of his wife on the floor, his features sharpened. "What are you doing out of bed?" Kade demanded. Kade rushed to her aid, but she turned her head and pretended not to hear him. He bent down to pick her up, but she pped his hand away. "Dove." Kade didn''t care that she was angry with him. He didn''t care that she''d fight him until the end of time. All he worried about was keeping her within reach. "Who''s leading the other side?" Lina coldly asked him. Lina already knew the answer to that, but she wanted to hear it from his mouth onest time. Just to be sure. She wanted to hear the man her husband would murder. To know their name. To know that it was her long time best friend. "An." Lina squeezed her eyes shut. She shouldn''t pity An, but she did. Lina didn''t believe she had been assaulted by him. She thought she had consented. He had begged her enough. She couldn''t find it in herself to believe An drugged the tea. "Don''t look so pained," Kade stated. Kade''s heart burned with his wrath. One day, she was going to give him high blood pressure. No words could describe his fury towards her and his hatred towards An. She''d look hurt by the death of her assaulter? "You are MY wife, Lina," Kade quietly stated. Lina nced away. He used her name when he was serious with her. "Don''t tell me you''re trying to protect that bastard," Kade snarled. Kade could barely control his emotions. He was out in the rain, didn''t sleep for an entire day, and still attended military meetings. He couldn''t hold back his frustrations anymore. He professed his love for her the other day. She brushed it off like they were talking about something as insignificant as the weather. Now, Kade was beginning to realize why. "I''m not trying to protect him," Lina argued. "I''m just saying¡ª" "You''re defending the man your husband despises!" Kade shouted, causing her to freeze with fear. "Have you forgotten what he has done to you? Have you forgotten he drugged you and now, used your sullied bed sheets as reason for war. Soon, word of it will reach my Father. Then, he kidnapped the one and only little sister I care for!" Kade roared, his voice like that of a violent tide. Lina''s breath was caught in her throat. "And then, he sent soldiers to do what? Guide you into the middle of the forest during a rainstorm? What was his purpose? Think about it!" Kade spat out. "He wanted you injured and by his side. He wanted you sick from the rain, so you''ll have no choice but to rely on him," Kade reasoned. Lina couldn''t suppress her emotions anymore. Kade argued for his side of the story, but what about hers? What about her emotions? She came all the way to Ritan, not because she loved him, but because she didn''t want any more wars! "He was an older brother to me," Lina finally managed to say. She couldn''t ignore that history. "He taught me all that I knew in swordfighting, he¡ª" "An leaves me no choice," Kade continued, "He''s going to die for his actions." "I came to Ritan to stop wars!" Lina shouted at him. "My entire purpose and the reason for our marriage is to put an end to everyone''s suffering!" Lina''s blood boiled.? Could he not see the bigger picture? This was not just about her. It was not just about An. Or Kade. It was about the people of both kingdoms. It was about the soldiers who''d lose their life or return home, wishing they had died instead. It was about the mothers that sobbed for their sons, the wives that lost their husbands, and the children without either parents. Hadn''t the people of both kingdoms already been through enough? Hadn''t they already lost everything? Her thoughts briefly flickered to the dead soldier''s daughter and wife, whom she had met that horrifying day. They were just beginning to rebuild their lives. They didn''t deserve to be dragged back into another war. There should be no more killing. "You were naive, I''ll give you that," Kade sneered. "Naive enough to fall for the ploy of An, but at the least, you should''ve known to burn the bedsheets. This war is caused by you Lina, not me." Something within Lina snapped. She was suddenly tired from their fighting. Tired of trying to reason with him. They both had their reasons and they were both stubborn. No one was going to win in this battle of wits. There could only be losers. "So this is it?" Lina asked. "You''re going to take everything from me." "Take everything from you?"? Kade questioned. His voice rose at her stupid statement. Lina had the audacity to firmly nod her head. "I tried to give you everything!" Kade hissed. "New clothes, jewelry, food, and anything that you could possibly want, I supplied it. I behaved like a husband should whilst your heart was torn between me and another man." "I never once saw An that way¡ª" "I gave you everything I could, Lina," Kade screamed, his voice loud and powerful. "What about my younger sister? She was eight years old!" Chapter 137 - Everything Was Stolen

Chapter 137 - Everything Was Stolen

Lina was stabbed right in the chest by his words. She lowered her head, unable to look at him any longer. She saw where he wasing from. She, too, loved the Eighth Princess. He had his reasons. She had hers. He waged war for vengeance. She stopped wars out of fear. Kade lowered his voice, barely able to continue. "She was just a child. Her life had barely begun, but everything was stolen from her." Kade grabbed her chin, forcing her to look at him. He saw the agony in her eyes, the retaliation that dawned into those precious reflections. He loved this woman. He actually did. He didn''t even know what love was. He was never given it. Yet, he realized this emotion. "I love you Lina," Kade muttered. "I confessed my heart to you and you brushed it off." "How do you expect me to respond to that moment after you waged war upon my country?" Lina asked, her tone cracking towards the end. "How do you expect me to love you when you''re going to destroy everything dear to me for something I didn''t cause!" Lina pleaded. Lina''s heart crumbled at the thought of the Eighth Princess'' life being stolen away. Her mind quickly wandered to her older sister, who she had been beyond worried about during the war. When Lina heard the news of her sister''s serious injury, what did she do? She jumped on a horse and rushed to her side. The thought of her sister dying was unbearable. But the worst had happened to Kade. He had lost his little sister. He lost the only person in this pce that''d smile sorge andugh so loud for him. "I''m sorry you lost her," Lina whispered, unable to raise her voice in this matter. Lina had been so furious with him over reigniting this war that she had ignored what he must be going through. For a moment, her eyes softened. Lina''s heart felt heavy. Even breathing was difficult. She had to tell him what was on her mind. He told her his. He confessed everything. Now, it was her turn. "Nothing can bring her back, I''m sorry, I''m so¡­ so¡­ sorry," Lina quietly said. "I can''t stand by your actions. She meant the world to you and you have every right to be angry." Kade''s eyes shed. He was waiting for the "but." There was always a "but" with her. "I can''t support what you''re doing," Lina stated. "I thought you knew I loved you." "I¡ª" "I''ve always told you work is work. Love is love. I didn''t care what you did, but now, you''ve be a monster!" Lina cried out. "You''ve taken advantage of me too." Kade was floored. "I have never once¡ª" "I came to Ritan on the premise we''d get married for a peace treaty¡ªthat there''d be no more wars. No more fighting. No more disputes." Kade stilled. He was unable to refute this statement. He married her because, he too, wanted an end to the foolish fighting. Now, he was starting it. "But look at where we are!" Lina screamed at him, ring up at his towering body. "You''re waging war with me as the prize! Me, out of anyone else! You''re going to kill my people, and my people are going to kill yours. It''s everything we didn''t want!" Lina had never felt so much rage in all her life. Her emotions were burning a hole in her heart and mind. Lina''s knees and ankles throbbed in pain, but the agony in her heart was much worse. She had directed all her hatred towards Kade because it was the only way. An wasn''t here. If he was, Lina would beat him to the ground. She''d p him until he obeyed her. She''d scream and kick until he''d listen. "How can you do this to me? To us?" Lina''s voice trembled towards the end. "How can you live with yourself?" "I''ve lost one of my greatest weaknesses in life," Kade stated. "I refuse to lose thest one." Lina''s eyes watered, whether, from anger or pain, she did not know. She refused to shed it. "I hate Teran. I hate Ritan. I hate the Imperial family, I despise everything!" Lina shouted at him. "How could Teran''s Emperor allow the kidnapping of an eight-year-old? How could Ritan''s Emperor go to war for this when he''s done so much worse?" Lina demanded. "This guilt will never leave," Lina stated, pressing a hand to her chest. She felt a pain unlike any other. She''d be haunted with the truth of what her country had done. Of what An, her mentor had done. "I know I''m partially responsible for her death," Lina admitted. "A Princess for a Princess." Lina med An the most. But he wasn''t here. Her father was not here. No one was. "But you must know she meant everything to me too. She''s the first and only member of your family to show me kindness," Lina said. Kade lowered himself onto the ground, just for her. He needed to look her in the face and know she was still human. That, she was still Lina. When he saw her face, he knew in his heart that he had lost her for good. "The war was sparked by Teran. An and your father are selfish businessmen. They want you back, when you''re clearly my wife," Kade informed her. His voice was hard, for this topic infuriated him. "My father contemted killing you," Kade hissed. "The entirety of Ritan wants you dead. This war is disguised as vengeance for my younger sister but it is in fact the only way to clear your name." "You''re going to clear my name by wiping out my country," Lina said. "Don''t sugarcoat your words." "Lina¡ª" "Get out." Kade''s face toughened up. "Only after I bring you to bed. You must be resting." Kade tried again. He reached to scoop her, but she gave his chest a hard shove. He barely moved back. "Lina!" Kade sharply said. "You''re my wife. I promised to spoil you silly, but only if you don''t injure yourself like a fool. I have all the patience in the world for you to throw tantrums, but not like this. Not with your health on the line." Lina remained stubborn. Instead of relying on her husband, she''d rather swallow her pride. She had already tossed her dignity aside to beg him on her knees, clinging onto his legs, but he didn''t listen to her. "You tore a ligament in your leg when you fell down that slope. If you continue to misbehave, you may never walk again!" Kade disciplined her. "Fine, let my legs be broken and then you can have a disabled wife who can never push out children for you," Lina whispered. "You¡ª" "Let my body be so wrecked that you''ll never love me ever again!" Lina screamed in his face, grabbing him by the cors. "I hate you Kade. I despise you, Seventh Prince of Ritan!" Lina shouted, yanking their faces close. "Mark my words, I will ruin every part of me, for I know you love everything about me." Kade''s eyes shed with warning. "You dare?!" Kade snarled, grabbing her wrists and tightly squeezing them. She responded by staring him right in the eyes. Her gaze was like hellfire, but his was a wildfire. Together, they''d burn their worlds into ashes, and then wonder, what caused their ruin. "Nothing that you do will ever make me love you again," Lina told him. Her voice was filled with resolution. "Then you better start praying," Kade snarled. "For all you know, you might be carrying my child." Lina''s heart froze over. She was suddenly reminded of the many times his seed was nted in her garden. She felt her blood turn into ice. Seeing the fear on her face, Kade felt his heart tumbling to the ground. He thought her hatred for him was nothing but empty words, but seeing her now, he knew, she truly despised him. Kade had never felt more pain than this. He was broken from the death, and then, stabbed again by her brutal words. Kade was going to war for her. To save her reputation. To make sure Ritan didn''t hate her, for he knew she''d be heartbroken by this fact. He was going to war and sacrificing some of his best fighters just to keep her by his side. Kade couldn''t bear a world without Lina next to him. To keep him, he''d shed blood, swing iron, and burn this world to the ground. So long as she was his. So long as she was beside him. "In a few months, this child might develop a heartbeat," Kade softly said. "So take good care of yourself, sweet dove of mine, for you might be siring an heir for me soon." Chapter 138 - What A Shame

Chapter 138 - What A Shame

For the next few days, it felt like there were two wars going on. A war within the pce walls and a war outside of it. Whilst Kade and his people were readying the supplies and ns in the office, he''d return home to his estate where a silent battle ensued. Lina slept in a separate bedroom. She was his rightful First Wife. The only woman he hadn''t fed abortion-inducing medicine too, as he would to his asional flings along time ago. The only woman he''d allow to sire his children. Lina knew what Kade wanted from her. He wanted to treat her well, to see her indulge in the benefits of his work. He worked hard to give his wife everything she''d need in life. Power. Reputation. Wealth. Kadecked nothing. Even so, Lina touched nothing of his anymore. "Princess, please eat something¡­" Isabelle had been trying to get the Princess to eat. Almost two weeks had passed. Isabelle was surprised the Princess was still alive and sitting upright. She wondered if the Princess was secretly eating at night time or something. "The chefs heard these were your favorite dishes from Teran, Princess. They worked hard for three days to scour the ingredients and then prepare the recipe to perfection for you. Please at least have a bite," Isabelle begged. Isabelle was extremely worried for the Princess. The atmosphere within the estate was tense. Not a single maidservant dared to make a mistake or step out of line. Everyone was walking on egg-shells. Neither the Seventh Prince nor his wifeshed out at anyone. But with the thick atmosphere, everyone wished they were the violent kind of couple to toss chairs and break furniture. That way, they could blow off some steam. "I-if you don''t want to eat, how about allowing me to change the bedsheets, Princess?" Isabelle left out the part about the Seventh Prince''s scheme to rece the cheap concubine materials with high-quality ones. Lina wasn''t an idiot. She knew what Kade was doing. Although she had moved into the shabbiest concubine room she could find, the quality of this ce had suddenly increased after a day of staying. She could only conclude it was Kade''s doing. As a result, she had dumped almost everythingfortable out of the room. To punish Kade, she had to punish herself. Truly, what a marriage she had. Lina had tossed out the bedsheets. She opted to use the coarse nkets and hard, wooden mattress. At night, she''d shiver and tremble. In the morning, she was ufortable. "U-uhm, also the Seventh Prince prepared more gifts for you, Princess..." Lina didn''t even blink. Kade tried to court her from morning to night. He yed the part of a dutiful husband to the public, whilst betraying his wife all day. She didn''t forget the sword delivered to her the first day she came to this room. He thought it could cheer her up. The sword was being used¡ªto collect dust. "And¡ª" "Out." Lina stiffened. Kade''s voice was like the wind on a stormy night. Cold. Merciless. It was the first time Kade had visited her in the past ten days. Last time they argued, it had been for ten days as well. So that was how long he could hold back his lust. Lina almostughed at the thought. He was here to im his wife back, for one night, and then betray her again. "If you think torturing yourself hurts me, then think again." Kade stormed into the dining table, where he saw ten dishesid out in front of her. Ten untouched and cold tes. "Starting from this moment, what you''re doing is torturing your subordinates as well." Lina didn''t know what he was talking about. That is, until he dropped a leather whip onto the table. The many leather tassels were spiked with sharp edges, meant to dig the skin right open. "For each dish that you don''t eat, it''ll be ten whips on their backs," Kade snarled. Kade had enough of this silent dispute. He had enough of seeing the undisturbed dishes being sent back to the kitchen. He hadn''t seen her in ten days and she seemed to be half the size of when she came to Ritan. Even her most well-fitted clothes were a loose fit on her now. "Now eat." Lina ignored him. She proceeded to stare out the window. It was what she did morning till night. She''d watch the tree branches sway. Sometimes, there would be birds. Sometimes, a leaf would fall. Other times, it was mundane staring. BAM! Kade mmed his hand on the table. "Fine then," Kade softly said. "I''ll have your people brought here. For each second that passes where you don''t eat, I''ll whip them right here." Lina could feel her entire world crumble to the ground. What little hope she had of him was squashed like an ant. Her eyes watered and she said nothing. Instead, she felt a lone tear slip out. "To keep you by my side, I''ll turn into a tyrant." Kade leaned closer to her. He was exhausted from today''s task. Today, he had finalized the rations for the war, concluded the formation and ns, gave a morale-boosting speech, readied his soldiers, inspected the forest, and attended multiple meetings. All he wanted to do was get a final look at his wife before he departed tomorrow morning. One final look at his prize. "You''ve turned a hero into a viin. I hope you''re pleased," Kade murmured. Lina''s entire core was shaken. She wanted to scream and yell at him, but her emotions had long died off. She simply stared out the window. His words were nothing, but bluff. She knew her people were dead. She knew he had tortured them to no return. "Hah¡­" Kade picked up the whip. He raised his hand. She didn''t even flinch. He loudly threw the weapon to the floor. She didn''t even look at him. Without warning, Kade grabbed her chin by force. Even so, she didn''t fight him. She responded like a rag doll. He turned her face and shoved a pastry to her lips. She wouldn''t open her mouth. "Eat." Lina refused. He might''ve shifted her face, but her eyes were glued to the window. She envied the birds that could fly off. Kade threw the pastry to the ground. Itnded with a soft thud. He had never seen so much despair in a woman''s eyes before. "Lina," he tried to reason. Kade released her jaw. He lowered himself to the ground, until he had one knee rested on the hard floor. He knelt before her, like a man ready to propose. He took her hands into his and squeezed. "My sweet wife," Kade murmured. "If you torture yourself, fine. But you''ve already resulted in the death of a child, do you want to kill the potential one in your stomach?" Lina was so repulsed by the thought that she nearly threw up on him. Her body had grown as cold as ice. She was practically sweating from her anxiety. Her breath quickened. "Are you so much of a heartless woman to starve a baby?" Kade asked, cing a hand on her stomach. Kade knew she wasn''t with child. It was far too early in their marriage to show. They had done it multiple times before, but who''s to say they were extremely fertile? Seeing as she showed no symptoms of pregnancy, he didn''t expect anything. "Think of our child," Kade murmured. His voice was low and gentle. He grabbed her hand and ced it over her t stomach. "Don''t torture your baby," Kade said. Lina''s resolution threatened to crack. But she remained firm. She continued to look out the window. Ah. There was another bird. How beautiful it looked, with its soft wings. "You will hate me for the rest of your life, but I have all the patience in the world to make you love me again." Kade rose to his feet. The sudden movement caused the bird to quickly fly off. Lina''s shoulders dropped in disappointment. She wanted to grow wings, like the dove he so tenderly called her. Maybe that way, she could actually put herself to good use, as the symbol of peace. "A woman often gives their lover a ribbon for good luck," Kade said. Kade nced at her hair, tied up by a single ribbon. No fancy hairpins. No silk dresses. Even so, he took the only thing she had left. The ribbon. Her hair fell softly down her shoulders, like ink spilled on paper. He was mesmerized by her allure, but haunted by her agony. "Sleep well, dove of mine." Dove. In the end, Lina was just a pretty bird in a cage. And now, she was the prize for a heinous war. A battle with no real reward. A battle where thousand would die because of her. Kade tied the ribbon around his sword. Then, he departed from the room. "What a shame," Lina whispered to no one. "You just sealed your fate." Chapter 139 - For My Wife

Chapter 139 - For My Wife

Lina didn''t touch any dish, but the pastries. She ate half a bun, but that was it. For the past few days, she ate the smallest nibble here and there. Today, she kept the te of small pastries that ranged from ky rolls to sticky bread. Minutes before dawn, Lina woke up. The sky was a deep hue of dark blue, for the sun had only just woken up. She quickly got dressed in the most fitted clothes she could find. Then, she took the sword from the table. "For Teran." Lina cut her hair off. She let the strands fall to the ground, then gathered them up beforeleaving them on the table, and tied up what little she had left. Her hair barely reached her shoulders now. The one thing that Kade always loved to touch. She had discarded with one cut. Lina fixed her hair into a small bun. Then, she broke off a chair leg, slid it through the door handles to prevent anyone from entering. Lastly, Lina hooked the sword to her waist, jumped out of the window and snuck off. If Kade wasn''t going to call off the war, she was going to take matters into her own hands. - - - - - "Commander, what are you waiting for?" Sebastian murmured. The final speech of the day was given. Soon, the army would be marching towards the middle ground of the war. Unlike the strategic attacks of the previous war, this one was more allocated. They''d meet on the battlefield and fight to the death. Whichever side''s leader was killed was the victor. "For my wife," Kade responded. Kade knew she wasn''ting to see him off. She didn''t have to. He was going to return victorious with An''s decapitated head. He wanted to torture the man, but the deration of victory was the death of the other side''s captain. He needed An dead. Kade suddenly debated stabbing An in the chest, enough to immobilize him. That way, An would be captured and brought back as a prisoner of war. At the thought, his lips curled. In the corner of his eye, someone shifted. He turned to see it was a young and thin soldier climbing onto a horse in the far end of the army. Kade was highly amused that war was advancing upon him, but the soldier was thiste. Nheless, he didn''t want to dy the journey. "Let us march to thepromisednds!" Kade announced. In unison, the loud and solemn voices of the people rose in the air. "Yes, Captain!" - - - - - Lina didn''t think the journey to the war would be this difficult. They had traveled before the sun even tipped in the sky. Nightfall was quickly catching up with them, but no one took a break. She was exhausted from the sun beating down her back. Her thighs were sore from clenching onto the horse saddle all day long. She was thirsty and hungry. Her starvation from earlier paid back in tenfold. The entire time she traveled by horseback, she could barely see Kade. He was in the front of the line, leading this battle. The Seventh Prince was tall and majestic, inspiring awe even from the most tired soldiers. "We''ll rest here." Lina was relieved by Sebastian''s announcement. Due to fatigue, she nearly slipped off her horse when she dismounted "Hey, what''s your name?" Lina stiffened at the voice behind her. She wore a helmet that covered her entire head and face to hide her identity. She had stolen it on her way to joining the ranks. The crest of Ritan and sword hung from her waist, but she didn''t have a proper identification te. Swallowing back her fear, she aimlessly guided her horse to the rest of the group. "We''re all going to die in this war, why should my name matter?" Lina muttered, forcibly lowering her voice to sound like a man. Lina stroked the mane of her horse, her heart aching at the sight of him. She had rode this horse from Teran to Ritan. Now, she was riding this horse to war. The horse was oblivious of this fact as he warmly nudged his head into her hand. "What do you mean we''re going to die? We''ll return victorious with spoils of the battle. Don''t you know The Beast is leading this expedition?" The soldier harshly barked at her, pping her on the back. Lina jolted at the force, nearly tripping over her own feet. She was skilled in swordfighting, but had lost too much weight. She felt like a strong wind could knock her to the floor. "R-right¡­" Lina trailed off, watching as another soldier poured horse feed into a shallow wooden log. "So, you never gave me your name," the man noted. "You have quite the girlish voice and body too." Lina froze. She knew female soldiers were allowed in the army, but not that many were present. She realized she should''ve stuck with them, instead of the male side of the expedition. The reason she chose to disguise herself as a male was because Kade wouldn''t search for her amongst this crowd. Lina knew he was smart enough to keep an eye on the women soldiers, in case he saw someone familiar. "I was sick the past week," Lina stated. "Ah, poord, you''ve lost all your muscles then," the man retorted. Lina didn''t respond. She took her small sack of supplies from the horse''s saddle and walked off. She wasn''t here to make friends. She was here to stop the war. Without another word, Lina headed beyond the trees. She loved the forest. It intrigued her. She was calmed by the scent of nature, soothed by the sound of small animals, and amazed by the neverending beauty of trees and nts. She plopped down by a tree, took off her helmet, and began to take small nibbles of her food. "...captured¡­" Lina''s ears pricked up at the sound of a voice. She quickly put her food back into the backpack and pulled on the helmet. "I want him alive," Kade stated. Lina''s heart skipped. He was close. She knew she couldn''t runoff. He had a great sense of hearing. The smallest movement would trigger his attention. Thus, she held her breath and remained still. "My dear dove should get the liberty to look her assaulter in the eyes as I brutally torture him," Kade leisurelymented, leaning upon the bark of a tree. "Of course, Commander," Sebastian nonchntly responded. "By the way, I saw this letter¡ª" "Who''s there?!" Kade snarled, straightening up. Kade spun at the feeling of a presence close to him. Before he could take a step forward, a lone figure slipped from a tree. He narrowed his eyes on the scrawny soldier. Something about the boy seemed familiar. "M-my apologies Commander¡­ I wanted to eat away from my squadron," the soldier stammered out, lowering his head. "Have you just started puberty?" Kade seethed, approaching the tiny man. The boy''s voice was unnaturally high. "Y-yes¡­ I''m only fifteen," Lina lied. Lina was worried when he was just three steps away. Kade scrutinized her intensely. She kept her eyes glued to the ground, so he wouldn''t be able to recognize her. This metal helmet revealed nothing of her face, except her eyes and small holes for the nose. "Show some respect," Sebastian relented with a loud sigh. "You''re in front of your Captain, greet him without a helmet." Kade stared at the soldier expectantly. Lina was scared. She didn''t know what to do. If Kade found her here, he''d send someone to take her back. They were only a day''s journey from Ritan. "I have scars on my face," Lina blurted out. "It''ll be unsightly." Kade narrowed his eyes. "So?" Lina shakily tucked her fingers in front of her. She couldn''t get caught this. Soon! She had things to do. Something about Kade''s cold demeanor made her wish for his kindness. It was only today that she realized he was gentle with her¡­. Just as he was gentle with Prisci. "So it''ll hurt your eyes?" Lina responded. "Commander," Sebastian slowly began. He was suspicious of this soldier, whose ent sounded nothing like Ritan''s. "Boy," Sebastian addressed. "Show the Captain your identification." Lina froze. She didn''t have that. Suddenly, she took a step backward. It would be impossible to run from these two. Kade would catch her before she even began sprinting. "I left it near my horse, let me fetch it¡ª" "How do you have that sword?" Kade snarled. Kade instantly recognized the expensive hilt on the weapon. Upon closer inspection, fury surfaced from within him. His face grew ominous. Suddenly, he grabbed the soldier by the cor and yanked him forward. "Why do you have the Princess'' sword?" Kade spat out. Lina froze. When she looked him in the eyes, everything stopped. He knew. Realization dawned on him. Immediately, her helmet was taken off. "Lina." Chapter 140 - Do I Make Myself Clear?

Chapter 140 - Do I Make Myself Clear?

Sebastian had to admit it. He never seen anyone as brave as the Princess. To cut off her hair and dress as a man, not many were that stupid. Lina stared up at her husband, wide-eyed at being caught. Usually, wives were caught for adultery. Not many were caught for sneaking into their husband''s army! To give the couple privacy, Sebastian awkwardly cleared his throat and walked off. "Are you crazy?!" Kade snarled, grabbing her by the shoulders. Kade realized how small her bun was. She had cut off her hair. His blood boiled with her betrayal. She joined the army to see An. She went behind his back. Was she that desperate to hug her assaulter? Was she that brainwashed? "You''re going home," Kade seethed, his nails digging into her arms. He wasn''t going to let her go anywhere near that battle. "No, I''m staying¡ª" BAM! Kade mmed his hand into the nearest tree. The tree quaked, branches falling and birds fleeing. He red deeply at her, hatred set in his eyes. How did he not realize it sooner? He should''ve known thete soldier looked familiar. He just didn''t think it was the silhouette of his wife, for she had lost so much weight, she was unrecognizable. Kade breathed hard through his nose. He tried to calm down, but how could he? His little wife was sending herself to a death ground! "Don''t test my patience," Kade spat out. "War is not child''s y like your little tournaments." "I''m staying," Lina insisted. "You can send people to take me back, but I''ll just run from them." "Lina," Kade snarled. Kade took a threatening step in her direction. His eyes shed with warning. How he wished he could bend her over and give her a good spanking. This wife of his was going to give him high blood pressure. "If I have to personally send you home myself, I will," Kade spat out. "Oh, I wouldn''t want to burden you by dying the war you view more precious than your wife," Lina responded. Kade gritted his teeth. Abruptly, he yanked her close to him. It had been days since she wasst in his arms. She stared defiantly up at him, but nced at his lips. Neither of them could deny each other''s charm. "You want to stay?" Kade suddenly asked. "Kiss me." Lina froze. "Exactly." Kade took the sword from her hips, but she grabbed his wrist. Her breathing grew heavy with fear, her brows tugged together. He was offended. Did she find it that difficult to kiss him? Kade yanked the sword away from her. Suddenly, she stole his long sword from his waist. "You¡ª" "How many other girls have you threatened into kissing you to get your own way?" Lina shot at him. "None," Kade spat out. "None but my wife whose duty is to please her husband." "And it''s a husband''s duty to treat their wife well," Lina argued. "Clearly, you failed." Kade grabbed her by the chin. He was debating between spanking her into submission and kissing her until she fainted. She was driving him crazy. "I can promise you I''ve never once failed my duties as a husband," Kade spoke, his voice low and coaxing. Recognition shed in her eyes. His lips curled upwards. She knew as much as him that he never once failed to satisfy her. He always treated her well in bed. Always. At her most vulnerable moment, Kade never took advantage of her. After each session, he''d hold her dear to him, kiss her on the forehead, and ensure she wasfortable. He never once abandoned her after they made love. "I¡­" "Now, if you want to stay, give your husband a loving kiss," Kade murmured, bending his head. She was much shorter than him, so much so, that it humored him. This little cat thought she was some tiger. What she thought were ws were nothing but nails. "And maybe then, I''ll think about it," Kade said. "I''d rather go home." Lina hugged his sword to her chest, refusing to let him take it from her. She knew he couldn''t fight without this heavy weapon. His eyes darkened until they resembled the night sky. Her breath was caught in her throat. Sometimes, his pupils were the color of liquid sunlight, the hazel so light, it was nearly yellow. When he was furious, his eyes turned the color of ink. "And if I''m at home, there''s no guarantee I won''t do something foolish again," Lina threatened him. Kade narrowed his eyes. He nced at her small bun, then towards her face. She was like a child. He let out a small breath. God damn it. Kade suddenly shoved her helmet back onto her face, but backward. That way, she couldn''t see. He grabbed her wrist. Without warning, he began to drag her through the forest. She yelped in protest, digging her feet into the ground. "Where are we going?!" Lina demanded, tugging her hand back. Her attempts were futile. He was stronger than she remembered. Did he increase his training regime? He didn''t even budge when she put her entire weight onto the floor. Then, she understood the truth. He might''ve grown stronger, but she was much weaker. "Tying you to my bed," Kade snapped at her. Kade pulled her through the forest, ignoring her horrible protests. She struggled against his hand, twisting and turning. To no avail. Lina yanked her near his tent, threw her inside the ps, and sure enough, his bed was already made. They were going to set up camp for tonight and depart in the morning. They were only a day and a half away from the battlefield. "Kade¡ª" "It''s husband to you," Kade seethed. "I¡ª" "If you want to stay, you better start being my wife." Lina mped her mouth shut. Fine. They only had a few days left together anyway. "And I don''t mean it in a degrading manner," Kade emphasized. Lina slowly blinked. She allowed him to throw her on the bed. She expected him to force himself on her. He seemed to be that angry. But he didn''t do such a thing. Kade stood by the edge of the bed, breathing hard. He red to the ground, lost in thought for a moment. Lina slowly blinked. She hugged her knees to her chest and watched him. His features were scarier than a storm. His sharp eyes were set on fire, his lips thinned, and his nostrils red. His jaw tightened until it cut through diamonds. Finally, he looked at her, making a decision. "You''re to stay in this tent at all times. If you need something, you''ll tell one of the soldiers to summon me. You''re going to eat everything I give you. You''ll stay put." Kade demanded. The conditions weren''t bad. Even in the end, he didn''t take advantage of her vulnerability. He could''ve given her the most unfair terms. Sleep with him. Let him do as he pleased to her body. Kiss her forcibly. Instead, he was prioritizing her safety again. Lina''s chest grew heavy. It was almost making her regret this decision. "Do I make myself clear?" Kademanded. "Yes¡­" "Yes, what?" "My lord husband." Kade clenched his jaw. He wanted to hear "yes, I understand." She loved to poke him where it hurts. "Good," Kade spat out. Kade threw her sword onto the bed, snatched his from her and stormed out of the tent. He never once looked back. If she was going to put herself in danger, he was going to save her from it. Chapter 141 - We Must Go

Chapter 141 - We Must Go

When Kade returned back to his tent from the meeting, he found out his wife was already asleep. Pressing his lips together, he wondered if this was her tactic. He had made ns to get someone to take her home right this instant. With her in a deep sleep, hugging his nkets, he could do nothing. All he did was stare. In her sleep, Lina was most peaceful. She slept like a well-fed puppy. Her breathing was shallow, her eyebrows calm. How could she sleep in a time like this? Kade held back a sigh. He supposed he''d send her back first thing in the morning. For the time being, he wanted to hold his wife. For the final time before war started. Just onest time. Right when Kade approached the bed, Lina turned her entire body. "Ugh¡­" Lina spread herself like a starfish, her tiny body taking up the entirety of the bed. She lightly snored, her eyes still shut. "Hah¡­" Kade let out a breath. Was she doing this on purpose, so he couldn''t sleep in the bed? Too bad for her. He was just as shameless as she was, if not, worse. Thus, he approached the bed, rolled her to the side and got under the nkets. The minute he did so, her eyes snapped open. When she made eye contact with him, she froze. A secondter, Lina opened her mouth to scream. He covered her mouth and grabbed her. "Rx," Kade muttered. "It''s just your husband." Lina''s frantic gaze calmed down. She began to re at him. How dare he show up in bed, thiste at night, and wake her up?! She tried to sit up, but found he had rested his arm on the dip of her waist. Sheid on her side and deepened her glower. Kade pulled his hand away. "Because it''s my husband, I''m screaming for bloody murder," Lina snapped at him. Kade''s mouth twitched in amusement. She must think her words hurt like a dagger. He had heard much far worse things from her. He pulled her close. She shoved his chest for distance. "Go sleep on the floor," Lina demanded. She pushed his hand off her waist, but he was unbudging. "I''m off to war tomorrow, my dear dove. Let me hold you onest time," Kade said. He lowered his voice in hope of gaining her sympathy. Lina hesitated. Did he know of her n? He couldn''t have, right? If he did, he wouldn''t have allowed her to stay in the tent. "Just for tonight," Kade muttered. "I''m exhausted, dove." Lina pressed her lips together. She peered at him, her heart filled with uncertainty. This would be thest time he got to hold her. Thest time she would be embraced in his arms. "Fine," Lina grumbled. Kade gently smiled. Lina''s heart stopped. As many sins as Kade hadmitted, Lina still loved him. She couldn''t bring herself topletely fall out of love with him. Minus the war part, he treated her well. "Then let me bring you closer," Kade whispered. "Fine¡­" Kade softly chuckled. He slipped their bodies closer against each other. He hugged her waist and kissed the top of her head. Lina''s breath was caught in her throat. She was unable to speak. All she could hear was her loud heart beats. Thump. Thump. Thump. Blood rushed to her ears. She could barely concentrate. "My beloved wife," Kade sighed. "How I love you so." Lina''s eyes watered, but she shoved her emotions down. Right now was not the time to cry or grow sentimental. Instead of responding, she turned her body, so her back touched his chest. Kade simply hugged her tighter. He pressed his face into her hair and breathed in the soft scent. He always enjoyed embracing his wife. He soughtfort in having her beside him. He was reassured by having her in his arms, knowing he could keep her safe. "I know you don''t love me anymore," Kade quietly said. "But I''ll try my hardest to gain your love back. No matter what it takes." Lina didn''t respond. She let out a fake snore and closed her eyes, hoping he''d fall for it. He kissed the top of her head again. A lone tear slipped. This would be thest time they fall asleep together, side by side, their heart beating as one. - - - - - Just as the birds shook their wings, getting ready for the day, Lina woke up. When she opened her eyes, the tent was a soft blue color, hinting the day was barely beginning. That was all the time Lina needed. Lina tried to move her body, but it was impossible. An enormous weight pinned her down. Kade hugged her like a child would with their stuffed toy. His entire body was woven over hers, his legs entangled with her short ones, and his arms securely on her waist. He was never going to let her go. Even so, Lina managed. She wriggled, lifted, and slithered, until she was finally out of his grasp. Suddenly, she heard him move. Lina froze. She turned to see his arms were reaching for something. She quickly grabbed her pillow and ced it into his arms. He immediately hugged the pillow, burying his face into it. "Ugh¡­" Kade grunted. Lina''s eyes grew wide. She was hoping he''d be so exhausted from the journey, he''d sleep for longer. Thus, she quickly brought her hand to his hair and gently stroked it. "H-hush little baby," Lina stammered out, her voice low and sweet. If she had to sing this dumb brute a luby to escape, she would. Unfortunately, Lina forgot the next line. She swallowed hard. Suddenly, she remembered a luby her older sister would sing her to sleep with, whenever Lina had night terrors. "The moon is bright, the leaves are quiet," Lina softly sang. Lina continuously caressed his hair. "The breeze blows by, the branch waiting by the window." Lina watched as Kade''s tense shoulders began to rx. It was working. She wondered if he had ever heard a luby in his youth. He seemed like a neglected child¡­ "My darling baby, fall asleep quickly¡­" Lina softly patted his body. "Fall asleep quickly and may you dream of sweetness." Kade''s breathing became shallow and steady. He was no longer moving. Instead, Lina knew he was in a deeper sleep than before. But she didn''t stop there. Lina continued to stroke his hair, until she knew it was time to go. With a final kiss on his head, Lina got out of bed. She wrote him a note, stole the map from his desk, slipped out of the tent, and into the morning. The sun was barely rising from the east. The skies were still dark and barely lit. All of the small tents were dim. No one was awake. Then, she saw in the center of the ce, two soldiers who had their backs turned to her. They were the ones watching over the night, waiting for an ambush. Lina quickly sneaked off before they saw her. "Hey there," Lina greeted her sleeping horse. The horse let out a soft neigh in response. Lina searched for her saddle and was relieved to find it. She looked around the tiny area and found small treats for the horses. Apples, carrots, celery, and everything useful. "Eat quickly, we must go," Lina murmured, cing the apple near the horse''s mouth. Lina fed him well. Then, she loaded the saddle and supplies onto his back, and hopped on. They started off in a slow walk at first, but eventually broke into a thundering run. She didn''t n on stopping. Not until she reached her destination. The battlefield. Chapter 142 - The Last Thing

Chapter 142 - The Last Thing

Music: The Beginning of the End by Klergy & Valerie Broussard "I want her found!" Kade snarled. His voice was thunderous and terrifying, like the roar of a lion. Grown men trembled in their boots, their heads lowered. How were they supposed to know a young woman had snuck into the squadron? To make matters worse, it was their frightening Commander''s wife! "You''re the best five trackers I have. You''ll escort her home, but don''t touch her. If she protests, drag her back to my estate. I''ll deal with her," Kade demanded. "Yes, Commander!" The team replied in unison, bowing their heads even lower than previously. "You''re excused." The tracker wasted no time. They quickly headed out of the tent, ready to fulfill their Commander''s orders to the fullest. Almost every soldier in the Ritan army was strategically trained by the Seventh Prince. Only the toughest survived the gruesome workouts, but they became the best the world had ever seen. It was why Ritan had never been invaded before. A single man from their army could take down five or ten, depending on their years of training. The Commander? He could easily handle fifteen or twenty. "To think she snuck out from right under my nose," Kade seethed. "Well, on the brighter side, she''s returning home," Sebastian responded, raising his attention from the letter in his hand. "She didn''t want to burden you, Commander. She knew you''d send out a mini-army with her return to the pce," Sebastian noted. Kade narrowed his eyes. "She stole my map. She''s not heading home." Sebastian softly frowned. "But the map had directions we took from Ritan to this camp. What is a single woman going to do on a battlefield?" Kade supposed Sebastian was right. What could Lina do in the battle? She''d only be a distraction. He hoped she wasn''t foolish enough to think An would drop his sword once he saw her. "If we spot her in the field, capture her immediately," Kade instructed. Sebastian shakily nodded his head. The scariest part about the Commander was his silent anger. Sebastian could do nothing but hope and pray the Princess was going to return to the estate. If not, the war could be prolonged. And no one wanted that¡ªnot even the military ministers. - - - - - From the open field, Lina could see the beginning of the end. She was going to be thest man standing. If all it took was some blood to prevent the world from burning to the ground, then let it be spilled. A Princess for a Princess. Lina watched it all happen. She felt it before she saw it. The ground began to shake. The grass des quivered. The birds flew far and high, fleeing from the frightening people. Horses stomped onto the grasnds, kicking up a storm dust. gs were raised high and proud in the air. Thousands, if not, hundreds of thousands of men were present. They were a blur of steel and stealth, iron and might. Soon, these greends would be a bloodbath. Lina saw Teran''s army first. Then, she turned her head. Her breath was caught in her throat. Kade brought his army, but there were many moreing from Ritan. She should''ve known each Commander would be traveling differently. "An." Lina saw him. The little orphan boy with a dirtied face was nowhere to be seen. Her gentle mentor was gone. Recing him was a muscr man sitting haughtily upon his high horse. An was arrogant. He wore a nk expression, but even from afar, she could see the charisma oozing from him. He was without a helmet. He wasn''t afraid of death. To march into a war without head gear, it showed not only his confidence, but his self-assurance. An knew he was going to win the battle. But Kade was going to win the war. "No¡­" Lina could barely speak. She could see her husband. He was perched on his horse, wearing no armor. He was dressed in his ck robes, a sword hung on his waist. Even from afar, she could see the sharp outlines of his muscr body. Her eyes shed with fear. It took a single arrow to bring her husband down. Was he not afraid of dying? A part of her whispered the truth. He knew he''d win this battle, far before it even began. Why? Kade wasn''t fighting to get the prize. He was fighting to keep it. He already had the prize in his possession, in his bed, with a ring on her finger. "Ready the archers!" An''s voice filled the air, the first to speak. Hismand traveled far and wide, even reaching Lina''s ears, and she was standing far, far away from them. Lina watched in horror as the arrows were beginning to be loaded. It was now or never. "Let''s go!" Lina urged her horse. The horse broke out into a thunderousmand that not even the fastest animal of thend could match. She pressed her body forward, bracing against the wind that nipped at her. She ignored the red ribbon that flew into the sky and towards the high heavens. Lina''s hair became undone, flickering behind her like a cape. "On mymand!" An shouted,pletely oblivious to the approaching figure in the distance. Then, he saw it. He saw her ck hair first, flying wildly in the wind. Next, he saw her white robes, like that of a soldier, but not. He knew it was her. He could be blind and still recognize her. And it seemed he was not the only one. "LINA!" Kade roared, his body lurching forward. Kade was horrified at the sight of her. She was a blur of white and ck, dashing into the center of war. Nothing couldpare to her beauty and grace. Nothing couldpare to the hatred on her face. The determination in her eyes. The desperation of her soul. "Call off the war," Lina demanded. Lina knew they could hear her. Both Kade and An were at the frontline of the battle, leading the army. They were the ultimate Commanders, the one that every single lieutenant and warrior followed. Men like them waged the war, women like her ended it. "Don''t be foolish," An stated, his voice low and calm. "Come here, Lina. Your mother misses you dearly." Lina froze. Her mother. Her older sister. In herst moments, she had finally remembered them. She wondered what their faces were like. She wondered what they''d say when they found out news of this. "Lina¡­" Lina stopped. That voice. That gentleness. Lina turned her head. How did she not see it sooner? How could she not have. Her older sister was in the frontline of this battle too, directly beside An. "Lina,e here." Lina couldn''t. Her eyes watered. She slowly shook her head. "Call off the war," Lina repeated. "Please." An''s face was pained by her plea. He had never seen her beg like this. Where was his proud Princess? Where was the girl who swung her sword like an arm?? Where was the little girl that''dugh and run in the hallways? Where was his Lina? "Please!" Lina begged, turning her horse, so she could look Kade in the eyes. "We can''t do that, Lina," her older sister softly said. "It is the only way to get you back." Lina stared at Kade. Her heart felt like it was going to be crushed into more pieces than the soldiers herebined. She couldn''t hold back her disappointment. It was written all over her face. Kade''s gaze met hers. He was furious, but he didn''t show it. She saw it. His jaw was clenched. His eyes were set aze. "Come here." It was two words. Two words against the many that came from An and her older sister. Two words that nearly sent her body lurching towards him. Everyone was far apart from her. She was at the center of the empty grounds. No one could reach her in time, not even the fastest horse in the world could reach her. "If I am the prize of this war," Lina finally said, her voice suddenly emotionless and cold. Lina unsheathed the sword that Kade gifted her. He instantly recognized the item. "Men at your ready, Commander!" Teran''s archers shouted, loading the arrows once again. The first rule of war: he who draws the weapon marks the beginning of the battle. "Hold fire!" An screamed. His tone was like a wild beast growling in the forest. But it was toote. The first arrow identally went off. "DOVE!" "Lina!" An and Kade urged their horses forward. No one in the world had ever seen men as frantic as them. Fear was over the Commanders'' faces that were pale as paper. They watched in terror as an arrow flew towards the most precious thing in their life. And then, it happened. In slow motion. FWIP! Lina sliced the arrow in half. The pathetic equipment fell to her feet. Her eyes were set aze. She wore an unforgiving expression. Everyone was stunned. To cut a flying arrow in half with such precision, just who was this woman? And why wasn''t she part of the fight?! "If the prize for this war is me," Lina repeated, watching as the two most important men in her life rushed at her, from both directions. Two nations armies were upon her, and she''d still be thest person standing. "Then a prize neither shall get." Lina brought the de to her throat. She felt the coldness of the steel, the race of her heart. Every part of her body was screaming for her to stop. "NO, DON''T DO IT!" An snarled, screaming so loud, his throat stung. "I''ll call it off, we''ll call it off!" Kade shouted at the top of his lungs. "Stop it, STOP IT!" Her older sister shouted, hurrying her horse. It was toote. None of them reached her in time. "Let us never reunite," Lina whispered. "Ever again." Lina closed her eyes. With the flick of her wrist, she single-handedly ended the war. Blood sttered onto the grass. The first to spill. Thest toe. In the far distance, Lina heard a demonic scream, like a beast losing the love of its life. Thest thing she felt was the soft grass on her face. Thest thing she thought of was a name. Kade. Chapter 143 - Unspeakable Filth

Chapter 143 - Unspeakable Filth

[WARNING: The following content contains disturbing scenes.] Kade was the first to reach her. He threw himself off the horse and raced by foot towards her. He could barely speak. His eyes shook, his pupils dted. He dropped to his knees, shakily touching her face. She was limp. She was cold. Blood poured from her throat. He pulled her into his arms, unable to even breathe. He heard ringing in his ears. "Wake up¡­ WAKE UP!" Kade demanded, but it was useless. Lina was gone. Kade couldn''t hold it back. He was unable to. Everything within him snapped. No one in the world had ever heard as loud of a scream as the Commander of Ritan. His blood-curling roar sent the whole world trembling. It shook the earth''s core. Even An faltered back, his ears bleeding from the frightening sound. Everyone watched in horror. They were terrified of the insidious sound, like a wounded beast. Kade''s shout sent the leaves falling off the branches. Even the trees bowed their heads in shame. He screamed, again, and again, and then, another. No one was able to pull him away. "Dove," Kade begged. Dove. he repeated. "Lina," he cried out. Lina, he''d pleaded. Lina. Lina. Again and again, until the name was etched in everyone''s memory. No one was able to utter a single sound. In the army of hundreds of thousands, no one said a single thing. They all knew. Only a fool wouldn''t. The war had ended before it began. - - - - - "No one touches her!" Kade snarled. Kade was like a violent animal protecting its mate. He hugged her corpse, his eyes vicious. No one could take her from his arms. Not even when her white robes were soaked with her blood. His features were contorted, his eyes bloodshot. "Commander¡­" Sebastian trailed off, only to flinch back in fear at Kade''s murderous stare. Any minute now, someone''s head was going to roll. By sheer miracle, Sebastian had managed to convince the Commander to return to camp. He gave many reasons but none worked as well as the request for the deceased Princess to rest in afortable bed, instead of the hard ground. The soldiers were forced to march back. An had tried to take Lina, but couldn''t. No one in Teran dared to take a step towards the frightening man and his wife. "Who did this?" Kade suddenly asked. Sebastian slowly blinked. He was confused as to what the Commander was referring to. "Who killed my wife?!" Kade shouted. Sebastian''s breath was caught. He was choked. The Commander was in denial. He was unable to understand. The Commander didn''t think Lina took her own life. "An," Sebastian finally said. "It was An." Kade''s eyes grew murderous. Right. An. The reason this war began. The reason his wife died. She had begged An to call off the battle. The fool did not listen. Now, An would pay the full price of his crimes. "Keep watch over her." Sebastian lowered his gaze to the woman on the bed. Her throat was painted with dried-up blood, dark like her lips. Was the Commander not going to bury her? Was he not going to let her soul rest in peace? Sebastian did not know the answer to that. He could only helplessly watch as the Commander picked up the sword that took the Princess'' life. He could only stare as the Commander stormed out of the tent. Death was upon them. Torture was insight. Soon, a massacre unlike any other would take ce. - - - - - When the Commander returned at nightfall, with a man in tow, no one could believe it. They had to. They expected as much. Who could ever defeat The Beast of the Battlefield? Who could beat the Beast who had lost his mate? His true love? "Commander¡­" Sebastian trailed off in disbelief. Blooded and bruised was an unconscious An. Kade''s eyes were like a wild animal. Blood seeped from his open wounds, yet he dragged An by the hair. He tossed the man to the center of the camp, like a rag doll. A man of muscle and bones, yet, weighed nothing in Kade''s hands. "Prepare the chambers." A singlemand. His voice was like icy death. He didn''t need to say anything else. His tone was cold and airy, enough to send grown men fleeing. They followed hismand. Prepare the chambers. When morning broke, so would An''s soul and body. Kade would not leave a single ounce of mercy behind. He did not have it within him to. His heart no longer beat. It died the second she was gone. - - - - - "ARGH!" An had screamed so much that his throat was hoarse. His naked body was stripped and whipped until his skin was like ripped rags. No one could identify what was flesh and what was skin. It was all bloodied and red, pain filling his entire body. An was on the ground, kneeling, his face nted right into human manure. A sadistic soldier was stomping violently on his head,ughing like a wild man. "ARGH¡ªAHHH!" An screamed when he felt his only remaining toenails yanked straight off. It hurt. Everywhere was hurting. His senses were overwhelmed by the unspeakable filfth his face was pressed into. He could taste it in his mouth. He could smell it. It overwhelmed his senses. "He is as good as dead, Commander," Sebastian softly said. "Not dead enough." Kade simply stared at the tortured An, whose pupils shed the color of blood. They had done unimaginable things to this man. First, it was the whipping. Then, it was the branding. Kade forgot what burnt skin smelled like until today. Then, it was the vition. Next, it was pouring boiling hot water onto his aching skin. Afterward, it was beatings. Later came the filfth. An''s screams filled the chamber. It was a horrific sound that nothing in this world could resemble. "Is the steel armor ready?" Kade asked. Sebastian shakily nodded. The steel armor. It was metal crafted into the size of a man. The torture went like this. A human was ced into therge steel container, then, the armor would be wheeled towards an open me. Afterward, the armor would be heated to a high temperature, until it melted onto the person. But the head would be revealed. It had to be revealed, or else the victim would be dead. It was the most inhumane torture that could be subjected onto someone. And only Kade had the guts to stomach it. "Good," Kade softly said. He was calm. Too calm. "I want to hear how high pitched his scream could go," Kade eerily stated. Sebastian swallowed. Hard. He simply waved his hand and watched as the mes grew in the center of the tent. They had to ce this tent within a tent, within a tent to muffle the cries, so that the other soldiers could not hear. The tent was located deep within the forest. When An was ced into the burning steel armor, even the scariest of animals ran for their lives. His pain was loud and wild, like a pig being butchered. "A-AHHHHH! ARGHHHH!" It was horrific. Sebastian nearly threw up at the sound. All of the soldiers near the tent dropped to their knees, covered their ears, and hoped the sound would go away. Kade watched. He barely blinked. He took in the torture. Somehow, he felt little to no relief. How could he? Lina was dead. The one and only thing he was living for was dead. Kade might as well be dead as well. He didn''t feel his heart beat in his chest. He was numb with pain. But it''d alle back to him soon. The second he saw her face, all of the agony would return. Nothing in the world could change Kade''s fate. Guilt wed at his chest. He didn''t feel any gratification from this torture, but he felt one thing. Satisfaction. "I''m going to carry out my promise to you, dove of mine," Kade muttered."I''m going to get revenge for you." And so, he did. When An was finally released from the scorching hot heat, he slumped to the ground in defeat. He was half-dead. His skin waspletely burnt off, dark and crisp. It fell off in bits and pieces. Bubbles were all over his body, from the intensity of the heat. Then, came the blisters. Next, came his pleas to die. "Kill...me¡­! Just kill me!" An shouted, revealing the fangs that protruded out of his lips. An was unable to move his body at all, despite theck of constraints. Not yet. Kade was going to drain An''s blood. Especially after he saw a sh of eyes the color of rubies. A creature of the night. If women with magical abilities existed, so did legends of a bloodsucking creature. Kade simply blinked. Slow. Steady. That was enough torture for one night. His wife was going to miss him. And he could not sleep without her in his arms. - - - - - Kade was unable to hold back his tears. He silently cried as he lifted the nkets over her body. The tent was warm. Soon, the smell would arrive. He didn''t care. He couldn''t bring himself to care. "Lina¡­ I''ve left you for too long," Kade whispered, his voice low and quiet. Kade lowered himself into the bed. He hugged her tightly, his lips pressed to her head. He embraced her the entire night, but never slept a wink. From today onwards, he''d never be able to. Not until he was certain she''d rest in peace. Even if he never would. Not for the rest of his life, at least. Chapter 144 - My Lina

Chapter 144 - My Lina

Kade and the army shortly returned to the pce with An as a prisoner. The war was called off, for there was no point in it. The prize either side wanted was dead. The journey back to the pce was long and harsh. It took ten men to physically pry the Commander off of Lina. They ced her in a make-shift carriage, despite the Commander''s demands. Kade couldn''t part from her. He refused to. He physically couldn''t do so. He sat upon his horse, all alone, when he should''ve had Lina in his arms. He rode back to Ritan agasted and haggard. There was no light in his eyes. No joy on his face. He had won the war, but at what cost? Kade had lost everything. - - - - - "What? Summon the Imperial Doctor for the Princess?" Sebastian requested, his brows shot upwards in shock. Sebastian wondered if he heard it incorrectly. He tried to hold back the astonishment, but failed. But whatever. He was willing to do anything to get the Commander to see the Imperial Doctor. The army nurses had tried their best to heal the Commander''s wounds, but the man was stubborn; he kept on insisting on needing to see Lina. The problem had worsened so much that the Commander had barely drank or eaten anything for the past few days. "A-alright then¡­" Sebastian finally relented. Sebastian knew he could get the Imperial Doctor to check up on the Commander afterwards. He hoped the Imperial Doctor''s confirmation of Lina''s death would bring solitude to them all. Maybe then, the Commander would stop pretending his wife was in a deep sleep. Sebastian left to fetch the Imperial Doctor. It was the middle of the afternoon and they had just returned to the pce. Ritan was celebrating the war as a victory. Everyone in the Imperial Family was ecstatic by the army''s return. And no casualties? It was a miracle! Regardless, Sebastian ran off to fetch the doctor. He was still wearing his robes and armor, but rushed to the man anyway. Taking off his clothes could wait. Once the doctor was summoned, together, they swiftly made it to the Seventh Prince''s estate People knew better than to make the most important person in the pce wait. When the doctor arrived, he was disturbed by the stench. His nose crinkled. Was it the Commander? Or was it the dead woman in his bed? "Your Highness¡­" The Imperial Doctor greeted, cupping his hands and lowering his head. "My wife doesn''t have a pulse. Fix it." The Imperial Doctor slowly blinked. He raised his head and nced at Sebastian, wondering if they both heard the same thing. Sebastian quickly nodded his head, gesturing for the Imperial Doctor to do as instructed. They both knew the Commander was in denial, but neither of them could do anything about it. The Imperial Doctor could only confirm her death. "As you wish, Your Highness," the Imperial Doctor stated. The Imperial Doctor swiftly knelt by the bedside. He ced a hand to her neck and then her wrists. Then, horror dawned on him. Without warning, he ced a hand on her stomach. Afterwards, he shakily nced down at her robes that were stained all over with blood. One spot stood out to him in particr. Below her waist. She was slit in the throat, but it shouldn''t have traveled that far. "Your Highness," the Imperial Doctor said, his voice barely above an ominous whisper. "What is it?" Kade demanded. "Will she live?" The Imperial Doctor gulped. He knew he was going to be sealing his fate right then and here. A furious royal member was never a good thing. Delivering bad news to them was even worse. "The Princess¡­" The Imperial Doctor could barely manage to say it. Suddenly, he dropped to his knees and hand. He squeezed his eyes shut, his frail shoulders shaking like a twig against the wind. He couldn''t utter such words, for it was going to get him killed. "Speak," Kade insisted. "The Princess had a miscarriage the second she died." Kade staggered backward, like he was mortally wounded. He felt a knife through his chest, being twisted and turned like a spoon stirring a pot. He couldn''t breathe. He couldn''t hear. Ringing in his ears began again. His world grew dizzy. He was pped in the face by the news, kicked in the stomach by the realization, and choked with the fact. He couldn''t bring himself to believe it. "N-no¡­" Kade could barely speak. The sound was like a droplet of rain in the ocean before it poured, enough to raise the water levels. Kade believed the rug was yanked from his feet. He sank to the floor, deep on his knees. Yet again, another scream was choked from his lungs. He rose to his feet and violently destroyed everything in his path. "NOOOO!" Kade roared, unable to hold back his fury and pain. Kade shouted and swept the furniture to the ground. Sebastian was shocked. He had never seen the Commander like this. Even so, he brought the frail and old Imperial Doctor to his feet. Then, they rushed out of the room. They were fearful to be in the path of destruction. Kade destroyed everything in his room. Every porcin item was shattered. Every painting was shed. Every curtain was cut. Not even a tornado could ruin his room as much as his hands did. "Lina, my Lina¡­" Kade wept, dropping to the ground beside the bed. The bed was the only thing left untouched by his fury. In a room of shattered and sliced mess, the bed was as perfect as it could be. Kade made sure to not touch it. He made sure to keep the ruination away from Lina. "Dove, my beloved dove," Kade whispered. His voice cracked. He was unlike himself. Kade grabbed her cold hands. He brought it to his forehead, sobbing before his wife. He had never cried before. He let out a painful scream, his shoulders shaking uncontrobly. "I''ll change. I''ll do anything. I beg of you¡­" Kade muttered, unable to hold himself back. Kade kissed her cold fingers. The only thing warm about her was the tears that slipped onto her hand. Why didn''t he realize it sooner? Why didn''t he see the warning signs earlier? She was his focal point. The light of his life. The love of his heart. She meant everything to him. And he even waved the idea of a pregnancy as a threat. "Come back to me, dove¡­ Come back to me please¡­" Kade had never felt so small. His shoulders were caved in. To keep his everything, he had lost everything. Images of their future shed before him. Lina. Lina was holding his child. She was all alone in a meadow of flowers. When she turned her head, a smile lit up her face. She was carrying their baby and happily greeted him. Now, all of that was gone. Their precious future was never going toe true. His dream was crushed right then and there. "Please¡­" Kade whimpered. "Please return to me, I''m so sorry¡­" It was no use. His begging fell on deaf ears, just like her pleas that night. Chapter 145 - As You Wish, Your Highness

Chapter 145 - As You Wish, Your Highness

Kade didn''t have enough time to mourn over his deceased wife and future child. An hour after his arrival to the estate, the Emperor caught wind of the news. Unsurprisingly, a messenger from Teran had rushed full-speed across the country andnd, unstopping to deliver a startling piece of information. A request. But it was a threat. Sebastian found it incredibly difficult to even drag the Commander out of the room. It was even harder to convince the Commander to show up to court. Eventually, the Commander was annoyed enough to storm to the throne room. Bloodshot eyes. Disheveled appearance. Haggard features. The Seventh Prince of Ritan looked like he had been through hell and back. He appeared to have experienced the worst war this world had ever seen. He suddenly aged by a few more years. "Son, you''ve disappointed me." The Emperor of Ritan was babbling about something again. Kade could barely care or hear straight. All he could think about was Lina. Lina. Lina. Their unborn child. Miscarriage. Their future. What would''ve happened if he had listened to her? What would''ve happened if he had called off this war? It was far toote to ask himself these questions. "I heard you brought back the corpse of the Fourth Princess of Teran and kept her in your room. Her body will begin to dpose without proper care," the Emperor stated. Lina. Where was she right now? Was she looking down at him from Heaven? Was she with the spirit of their unborn child? Kade couldn''t concentrate on his father''s words. He could only think of his wife and child. Would it have been a boy as stubborn as him or a girl as precious as his wife? The thought stabbed him straight in the chest. "But we can make things right. We can fix this problem, Kade," the Emperor of Ritan announced. Despite his somber tone, his eyes were still filled with pride. They had captured one of Teran''s best fighters, tortured him, and left him in Ritan''s prison barely alive. Teran was scrambling. "Teran has offered us fifty chests of gold, twenty-five chests of gems, forty rolls of silk, a small piece of theirnd, twenty five thousand soldiers, a peace treaty in our favor, and¡ª" "For what?" Kade interrupted in a listless voice. The Emperor narrowed his eyes. Why did his son resemble a man who hadpletely given up on life? "For their General An and Fourth Princess of Teran''s corpses," the Emperor announced like it was a simple fact everyone should''ve known. "So she could be properly buried at home," he added. Kade gritted his teeth. Teran murdered their favored Princess by sending An. They forced her to raise the sword. Had An not waged a war, Lina would''ve been alive. Heforted himself with this fact. And now, they wanted her back? Audacious! "You tell Teran," Kade harshly began. His voice was low and barely controlled. "Their cities would burn to the ground before they get my wife back." "Kade!" The Emperor snarled, banging his hand upon his throne. Today, the Emperor realized something. He had severely underestimated how many soldiers Teran was training. When his reports came back that they were nearly outnumbered on the battlefield, and that the army was only half a fraction of what Teran possessed, he was frightened. Ritan wasn''t training soldiers fast enough. Kade''s training regime disqualified one out of five men, inparison to Teran''s one out of two. It was no wonder Teran''s army was so massive. Ritan was at Teran''s mercy. Givingnd, wealth, and soldiers were their good gestures. Should Ritan and Teran engage in another war, the victor would be foreseeable. "You are to obey thismand and hand over your dead wife! What good is she to you dead?!" the Emperor cried out, his words sending murmurs of agreement amongst the table of ministers. Kade coldy raised his head in defiance. "I understand you''re hurt by her death, but to fix the emptiness you feel, I''ve already made preparations in one of the concubine bedrooms. There, you will find your release," the Emperor exined. "So give the Fourth Princess back to her home country. Let her soul rest in peace alongside her family," he concluded. "A wife is to be buried by her husband," Kade snarled. "A wife who did not bore you a child does not get such rights!" the Emperor roared, the almighty lion he was. "She is to be sent back to Teran and that is amand you will not disobey! Shall you disobey me, we''ll send her back by force." Kade let out a slow breath. He realized it now. He was powerless. Was that why he lost Lina? Because he didn''t have the influence to keep her safe by his side? Was that why he lost his child? Because he wasn''t strong enough to protect them. Power was what hecked. Power was what he shall get. Kade''s expression grew murderous. If being the Seventh Prince didn''t give him the ability to do as he pleased, then he would be the Emperor. It would be done. "You are far too young and foolish to disobey me, the Emperor of Ritan," the Emperor snarled. "Perhaps when I roll in my grave and seven of your brothers drop dead then you shall have the ability to cross me. But now, you''re nothing but a foolish soldier." So this was it. Kade softlyughed under his breath. The sound was chilly. Every person in the room shivered. They felt goosebumps crawling up their arms. Somewhere in the distance, the wind howled ominously. An insidious presence took up the room. "Is that so, father?" Kade murmured. Four simple words. That was all it took to set his n into motion. It was also four simple words that could''ve prevented his ruin. Call off the war. It was unfortunate, really. Kade had just returned home from war on the battlefield, and now, another would be waged in the pce. - - - - - Sebastian was worried. The Seventh Prince had been in his private study the rest of the day. No one was allowed inside. No one was allowed outside. Sebastian was concerned of what the Seventh Prince could do inside. The young Commander had lost everything. His wife. His future child. When a man who had everything in his world lost it all in a blink, what could he resort to? What could he do? Sebastian anxiously chewed on his nails. "He wouldn''t¡­" Sebastian whispered to himself, thinking of the sword that was always on the Commander. Would the Commander truly take his own life? Would he do it to be reunited with Lina? Fear grappled over Sebastian like monsters sinking their ws into his chest. Sebastian jolted forward, finally deciding between breaking down the doors and storming inside. "The worst that could happen is my death," Sebastian concluded. "But better my death than his." Sebastian made up his mind. He jutted his chin into the air and raised his hand to knock on therge doors. Suddenly, he heard a soft and sweet voice. "Advisor!" Sebastian turned his head. To his surprise, he caught sight of Prisci. In the darkness of the pce, she was a golden ray of sunshine. Her hair was lit up by thentern, her emerald eyes sparkling like the sunlight glistening on the surface of a pond. Immediately, Sebastian remembered the fable? of the "Golden Rose." It was why the Seventh Prince took interest in Prisci, who hailed from the West. The legend of the Golden Rose spoke of a magical woman with strange abilities. Whoever embraced the Golden Rose would gain a sudden burst of strength, those who consume her blood would be the strongest in the world, and whoever deflowered her would be granted immortality. Some even said her grounded bones could fertilize the most barren ofnd. The Golden Rose was something that everyone searched for, Crown Princes and foreign Kings alike. If killing one woman brought so much benefit, no one would hesitate. "Impossible. Is it really her¡­?" Sebastian wondered under his breath. Many Kings, Princes, and Emperors had sought for such a thing, but none could find it. Thus, the fairytale slowly died down, until it was forgotten by everyone. Everyone but the Seventh Prince, who heard about it from a traveling storyteller. The Seventh Prince was merely intrigued by the rumor. When he saw Prisci, he instantly thought of the Golden Rose. "Advisor, is the Seventh Prince still inside?" Prisci innocently asked. Sebastian noted her makeup. Her lips were a different shade thanst time. Her hair was styled prettily and her gown was revealing. The bottom was wrinkled, as if she had been sitting and waiting for a while. He narrowed his eyes onto the tray in her hands. "What is that?" Sebastian asked, jutting his chin to the wooden tray. "A letter written by the Princess before her death¡­ as well as a soothing tea for the Commander. I heard he hadn''t slept properly for days," Prisci innocently said. "A letter by the Princess?" Sebastian sharply repeated, his eyes growing wide with disbelief. Then, he gazed at the tea. He''d need to spectate it before letting the Seventh Prince drink it. Prisci held back an arrogant smile. Now, she had their attention. Finally.? When cleaning up the mess in the Seventh Prince''s estate, she had found this small folded piece of paper under the broken vanity. Shortlyter, she was summoned into the concubine''s room, where her peers dressed and bathed her. But the Seventh Prince never showed up. Thus, Prisci decided to go directly to him. A man mourning his wife would do anything to feel a woman''s warmth again. This letter was the perfect opportunity for her to get into Kade''s good grace. "Yes, I believe the Princess wrote it¡ª" BAM! Everyone jumped. The doors were suddenly thrown open. A wide-eyed Kade strolled out, his face venomous. He had heard the entire conversation. "Come in," Kade finally said. His voice was cruel and cunning. He would not hesitate to murder Prisci if this was a lie. "As you wish, Your Highness," Prisci coyly said, lowering her gaze and sauntering into the private study. Chapter 146 - Let Me Heal You

Chapter 146 - Let Me Heal You

Prisci knew Kade''s emotions were all over the ce. She apuded how well he hid it behind an aloof expression. She saw the truth. She witnessed the pain in his dark eyes. She saw the hatred lingering in his gaze. He hated her. She loved power. Thus, she loved him. "Your Highness," Prisci addressed, presenting him with her best smile but it barely provoked an reaction from him. Kade frowned deeply at her presence. His eyes were bloodshot and he appeared to not have slept for days. There was a rugged appearance about him that only made him more handsome in her eyes. "Uhm..." Prisci trailed off, not sure where to begin. Whatever it''d take for Prisci to receive Lina''s treatment as his wife, Prisci was willing to do. She couldn''t stand being a handmaiden anymore. She was once the served. Not the servant. "What''s this?" Kade demanded, picking up the empty piece of paper on the tray. Kade''s expression turned venomous. Was this another one of her tricks? Now that he thought about it, Lina hated Prisci. Lina always felt unhappy around the woman. He narrowed his eyes. Those who displeased his wife should just die. "An empty letter?" Kade spat out. Kade took a threatening step in her direction. He should''ve killed her when he had the chance. This woman was getting on hisst nerves. He didn''t have enough patience to deal with her. She was a nuisance to him. He couldn''t wait to get rid of her. "I''ve tucked the letter somewhere on my body," Prisci said in a sultry voice. "If you want it, you must find it." Prisci set the wooden tray onto his desk. She did a little twirl for him, gesturing to theck of clothing she wore. The robes were off the shoulders, barely held up by the ribbon she securely tied around her waist. She peered up at him, innocently batting hershes. Prisci''s heart jumped at his furious expression. She thought he enjoyed her presence. Didn''t he seem that way when they were under the peach blossom trees? He had nced her with a tender expression that made her feel special. "Or I can just kill you." Prisci gulped. Just how did Lina manage to love this kind of man? He was frightening. Shakily, she forced a smile. She knew he''d hate it if she feared him. "That''d ruin the fun, wouldn''t it?" Prisci murmured. "Fun?" Kade spat out, his words like venom to her heart. "Yes, fun," Prisci repeated,pletely dropping the address. If Prisci was going to mean something to him, she can''t be seen as a servant. "How about this?" Prisci offered. "If you''re able to empty the entirety of the teapot in a single gulp, I''ll tell you." Kade narrowed his eyes. "Do you take me for a fool?" he spat out. Kade didn''t have time for this. He unsheathed his sword, deciding to just cut off her head right then and here. It''d make the search much easier. He''d also be getting rid of one of Lina''s nuisances. "Sigh, you''re so boring," Prisci grumbled. Prisci reached into the dip of her breasts. Kade stiffened, his lips curling in disgust. He gazed away, towards the tea pot, just as she revealed a tiny slip of paper. Prisci pouted in irritation. Suitors used to line up at her door, begging for her hand in marriage, admiring her great beauty. Why did he regard her like scum under his shoes? "Here," Prisci said with a loud sigh. Prisci handed him the small letter. Once Kade took it, Prisci quickly poured him a cup of tea. Kade quickly read through the contents. His jaws tightened. His gaze dimmed. In an instant, he snatched the tea from her hands and drank it. He wished it was alcohol. It''d make him feel much better. "Damnation!" Kade snarled, throwing the tea cup to the ground. Prisci jumped back in fear. Luckily, she came prepared. She poured him another cup and he immediately drank it like rice wine. Kade could barely believe the letter in his hand, written in a dark red material. From the iron scent, he knew it was blood. Her blood. ''Dear Father, I feel unloved in Ritan. Kade has reced me with a woman much more beautiful than I could ever be¡­ Dare I say he''s fallen in love with her? There is no ce for me in Ritan anymore. Even so, I want him to love me again¡­ Please Father, I beg of you, to call off this war. Only after you do, will I finally return to Teran. Signed, Your Dearest Lina.'' Kade gritted his teeth. So she wanted to return to Teran all along. Furious, Kade gulped down the tea again. He smashed the second tea cup. He began to rip the letter to shreds, unable to contain his madness. Not a secondter, Kade angrily tossed the letter to the ground. He downed another cup of the sweet tea. Suddenly, he realized how hot his body was growing. His breathing turned shallow. His heart pumped. Kade was infuriated by her decision. To write this letter in her blood. She meant every word she said. "God damn it!" Kade hissed, clutching his forehead. Kade''s head began to throb. For the first time in a while, he was unable to see the bigger picture. Whilst he was fighting hard to keep her by his side, she was doing everything she could to run off. So that night in the forest wasn''t a trick. She truly ran away on her own ord. Kade thought she was tricked. Maybe by a threatening letter from An. Maybe her older sister summoned her back. Or maybe, she was kidnapped. Never in his wildest dreams would he believe his wife wanted to willingly leave him. "Here, another tea¡­ it should quell your nerves," Lina whispered to him. Kade froze at the sound of her voice. He raised his head, his vision hazy. The world around him was blurry. He felt hot. So hot. His skin was burning. "Lina?" Kade murmured, staggering forward. Kade''s eyes zed over her outfit. Why was she in such revealing clothes? Lina should''ve known she needed nothing to seduce him. Her presence alone sent his member hardening. Always. Just her alone. Skimpy outfits like this did not please him. But the sight of her again did. He approached his wife, confused by her presence. Was this a dream? "Drink," Lina whispered, pressing the tea to his mouth. Her hands were shaky, her fingertips like thin branches. Kade couldn''t take his attention off of her. He swallowed hard. He drank the tea she presented to him. He''d drink it a thousand times if it meant he could see her longer. "Lina¡­" Kade repeated, grabbing her by the elbows and pulling her close. Lina widened her gaze, her mouth opening. Then, she closed it and gazed at the ground. Kade let out a breath. Kade shakily touched her face, unable to believe the sight of her. His vision was in a daze. Everything was obscured. The background. Their surroundings. Everything, including her silhouette. "My husband," Lina responded, touching his wrists. Kade''s breath hitched. Only when she touched him did the pounding headache go away. Only from her icy touch, did the fire die down. He was growing overheated from his burning skin. He needed more of her. "My wife, you''ve returned to me," Kade muttered, his voice cracking towards the end. Kade suddenly embraced her tightly. He felt her face in his chest, her hair in his fingers. They felt strange. She didn''t feel like his wife, but she resembled her. He was unable to hold back his emotions. He softly wept over her. Lina stiffened in his arms. She was unable to move or say anything. All she could do was stay still, weak in his embrace. "I''m sorry," Prisci whispered, suddenly feeling guilty. Prisci had no choice. This was the only way. The hallucinogen and aphrodisiac tea was her only way of winning him over. Even if it meant he viewed her as a dead woman. Even if she''d have to pretend. "Let me embrace you once again, my husband," Prisci softly said, pulling away from his embrace. Prisci met his bewildered expression. She was hurt. A knife twisted deep into her chest. He did not love her. He felt nothing for her before the tea. Now, with him hallucinating that she was Lina, his expression was tender. A lone tear slipped down Prisci''s face. The things she did to gain power. This was going to hurt her. It was going to scar her for life. Her first time would be with a man who imagined her as another woman. "Let me heal you, my husband," Prisci whispered, bringing his hand to her naked chest. Prisci did not know how rough the Seventh Prince was. Nor did she understand his stamina. That is, until he yanked off her robes and shoved her to the ground. Prisci''s breath hitched at his violent actions. She raised her head and saw his gaze was still hazy. Was this how he usually treated his wife? Then, she saw the rage on his face. "How could you?" Kade demanded. "How could you leave me?" Prisci''s eyes grew wide. Before she could even say something, he had parted her robes. His touch was painful. Unlike the gentleness he showed his wife, he treated her like a mistress. Someone to be yed with and then discarded. But Prisci did not mind. Power was what she wanted. Power was what she would get. Any means necessary, she was going to gain power and status again.. Even if it meant she''d have to be in pure agony from hisck of kindness. Chapter 147 - A Man In Grief

Chapter 147 - A Man In Grief

Kade woke up the next morning lost and befuddled. He cracked his eyes open, feeling something soft resting upon his arms. Instantly, he retracted his hand, shooting upwards. Through his tired vision, he saw a naked woman. Horror dawned on him. His head snapped to the tea pot on the desk. What happenedst night? All he remembered was seeing red. Lina. Kade remembered seeing Lina. But the woman in his arms was not her. No. She had hair like horse hay. Prisci. "You witch," Kade snarled, roughly turning her body over. Kade was repulsed by the sight of her body. Her naked breasts and her uncovered thighs. None of them could everpare to Lina. Ever. "H-huh¡­?" Prisci opened her eyes. Her face turned pale. She felt the blood drain from her features. She was awakened to his rage. Scrambling to protect herself, she quickly hugged her discarded robes. There were blots of blood on it. Her lost virtue. He had taken her virginity and now, insulted her. Just what kind of man did Prisci try to chase after? She was hurt by his behavior. It pped her in the face. Last time, she was willing. Amongst hisck of courtesy and his merciless thrusts, she had embraced him tightly. Even when she cried from the pain and swore she''d ept him all, the agony was still there. "How dare you?" Kade roared, grabbing her by the throat. "I should kill you right here." Prisci''s eyes watered. She thought sleeping with him would make things better. She had given him something that all women prided themselves on. She was told that a man would treasure a woman more if he knew he took her virtue. "I-I¡ª" "Get out!" Kade seethed, tossing her naked body to the side. Kade watched as Prisci whimpered and winced. Her thighs were shaking. Prisci couldn''t even stand. Her entire body was sore. She was in pain. She was hurt from his behavior, physically and emotionally, but he didn''t care. Her eyes brimmed with tears. Did all of this mean nothing to him? How could he do this to her? "I¡­" Prisci did not know what to begin. Prisci had fallen into her own web of deception. She lost all rationality. She believed he''d care for her if she gave him her virtue. She thought he''d smile favorably upon her again. She did not understand the loss of favoritism from him. "What did I do wrong?" Prisci cried out in aggravation. Prisci was consumed by her own maniption. She knew he saw her as Lina. She knew he embraced her with such intent, but she thought he''d be satisfied with the dried blood on her white robes. She drugged him into thinking she was Lina. It was her fault, but she saw no wrongdoings. He was a man in grief and she just wanted to help. "What did you do wrong?" Kade sharply responded in disbelief. The nerve of this woman! Kade haphazardly nced at their surroundings. He had screwed her on the floor, like a wild animal. It was the treatment she deserved for tricking him. Kade gritted his teeth. He ran a hand through his hair, unable to believe he was deceived that easily. His attention flew to the discarded pieces of paper. That letter. It triggered him. Blinded him, even. "Y-Your Highness, it was your fault!" Prisci shouted in his face. "It was you who embraced me, remember that." Kade turned to her, his face venomous. "What did you just say?" Kade snarled. "It takes two to tangle in bed!" Prisci screamed. "You came to me!" "You poisoned me," Kade seethed. "Had I know you were not my wife, I would''ve never touched you even if we''re thest humans on earth!" Kade''s roar was like that of a lion. It sent her flinching back, tears filling her vision. He meant every word he said. He thought it was Lina. Kade would only touch Lina. She was his one and everything. For her, he was willing to be celibate. In his moment of weakness, he was taken advantage of. In his pain and agony, the hallucinogen and aphrodisiac worked too well. "You were always a thorn in my side," Kade spat out. Kade''s expression hardened. He was going to kill her. Right then and here. But he was not a brute. Instead, he seized her by the wrists and proceeded to drag her towards his door. "Stop, what are you doing?!" Prisci shouted. Bright and early in the morning, Kade threw her outside. Naked. His soldiers jumped in surprise, their eyes growing wide. Their attention immediately flew to their Commander''s member. Then, they wept on the inside. Not only was the Commander good with his sword, but he possessed a quality all men envied. "For poisoning a royal, you''ll be sentenced to prison," Kade snarled, throwing her outside for everyone to see. The servants were already in the hallways. Eunuchs were rushing around trying to get things in order. At the sight of themotion, they paused. The first thing they saw was a naked and beautiful woman. A disgraceddy. One who was kicked out of a room. Oh goody. They drank in the sight of her. "Y-Yes, Commander!" The guards shouted, quickly grabbing her by the armpits. Prisci let out a cry of frustration. "You bastard! After taking my most precious gift, you¡ª" "Have her tongue sliced off too," Kade bellowed. From this loud altercation, Sebastian was instantly awoken. He had slept on the halfway floor, his eyes hazy. "H-huh¡­" Sebastian sat up, wiped the drool from his face, and quickly turned to look at what was happening. At the sight of the Commander and hisrge¡­ Sebastian quickly scrambled to his feet. "Commander!" Sebastian shouted. Kade mmed the door in his face. With a frustrated growl, he sauntered into the study. He slipped on his robes and started to feel utter disgust. It reeked of her. He ripped the silk from his body, deciding it was not worth it. He stared at her white gown, where blotches of red were seen. Kade was screwed. Kade let out a breath of disbelief. Guilt. He was suddenly overwhelmed by the remorse for touching Prisci. If Lina was an unresting spirit watching over them, and undoubtedly she was, what would she think? "Dove¡­" Kade murmured. His dear dove. How was she going to react to this news? Was her soul watching over him? Was she shaming him? How was he ever going to face her now? Unable to do anything, Kade headed for the door, eager to see her again. He was going to beg for forgiveness, even if he''d kneel for eternity. Suddenly, there was a knock. "Come in," Kade solemnly said. Sebastian shyly walked into the room, like a timid young woman. With his hands, he presented a pile of neatly folded silk robes. Kade paused. He let out a small sigh. "Thank you," Kade muttered. Sebastian''s eyes grew wide, but he said nothing. He turned around to give the man some privacy. "The Emperor would like to see you, Your Highness," Sebastian stated. He heard the ruffling of silk from behind. Then, a proud figure strutted past him. Kade loosely wore the ck and silver robes. It revealed his muscr chest, but he couldn''t care less. He always wore dark colors, but from now on, his regime and attire would be covered in ck and white. Mourning clothes. Kade was going to mourn for Lina''s death for as long as he breathed. Thus, the first thing he did was head straight for his estate. "Your Highness, where are you going?" Sebastian cried out in disapproval. Sebastian held onto the side of his heavy robes. He ran after the Commander, who always did the opposite of what he was told. Maybe that''s why Sebastian respected the Commander so much. Sebasitan grew up in a restrictive household with a tyrannical patriarch. Thus, he envied and respected the Commander''s freedom and fearlessness, so much so, he grew attached to the Prince. It was that, and the fact that the Seventh Prince saved Sebastian from a lifetime of abuse in his own household. "Please!" Sebastian groaned. "The Emperor is already furious by your actions from yesterday. Then, there''s themotion from earlier and the woman he purchased has been thrown in prison, naked with her body out for everyone to see. It''s the worst walk of shame." Kade turned a deaf ear to all of this. "Bring me my paint and brush," Kade coldly said. Sebastian blinked. "Yes, Your Highness." When Kade arrived at his estate, he stopped curtly at the door. "Sebastian," Kade muttered in a low, serious voice. Sebastian immediately straightened up. "Yes, Commander?" With an eerilyposed face, Kade slowly turned around. Everywhere around him were his people. His loyal, dedicated people. In a voice filled with hatred and pain, he made a jaw-dropping announcement. "Gather our best fighters. Our best killers. When tomorrowes, I shall be King." King. Not Emperor. Kade was going to abolish this disgusting harem. He was never going to remarry ever again. The only way to do so was to be King. Instead of being the Second Emperor of Ritan, he''d be the Second King. "It shall be done, Commander," Sebastian responded, his chest puffed and proud. Sebastian had been waiting for this news. He had been waiting for far too long. If anyone deserved that throne, it would be the Seventh Prince and his endless array of aplishments. "We will move at midnight," Kade instructed. Without another word, Kade entered his room to pay his respects to Lina. Instead of preparing the entire day for this coop, he was going to paint her. He was going to admire this painting for the rest of his life, drink to it, and cry before it. He was going to dedicate a temple to his beloved wife and their unborn child. When Kade entered his messy chamber, he instantly knelt before the bed. "My wife¡­" Kade muttered, his defenses finally shattering to the ground. Kade couldn''t hold back his emotions anymore. He couldn''t maintain his facade in front of her. He was still mortally wounded by her abrupt departure. "I''m sorry." Kade grabbed her cold hands and pressed his lips to them. He painfully squeezed his eyes shut, for the betrayal could never be wiped from his body. Ever again. "I''m so¡­ sorry." Chapter 148 - All For A Single Woman

Chapter 148 - All For A Single Woman

It was a massacre. The night of the coup d''etat [1] was unlike any other. History had never seen something so violent and bloody before. Not even the decade long wars could match the blood that poured from the pce staircase. When the moon was bright and full in the sky, the clouds might as well have been painted red. It was like the Princess of Teran was watching over the entire event. Despite the clouds, the moon was at its peak, round and watching. Screams, one after the other filled the wretched night. Bodies dropped like flies. Men were sliced like butter. "S-spare me¡­" A Prince begged, but it was toote. He crawled on the floor with his arms. Unfortunately, the man showed no mercy. How could he ever show mercy to a country that influenced his wife''s death? A sword plunged through the man''s heart. In a clean sweep, the sword came out. With a swing, the blood was discarded from the iron. The night would forever be known as the Bloody Six Prince Massacre. It was the day that everyone in line to the throne was wiped out. Everyone that stood in the tyrant''s path was killed. Every. Single. Person. Not even ministers were spared. "You unfilial son!" the Emperor roared, clinging to his robes. In his bed was one of his new concubines. She screamed blue murder at the sight of the man in ck with a gleaming sword. The most haunting part was his lifeless eyes. He killed men like he drank water. Without a care in the world. "How dare you do this to me?!" the Emperor shouted, hugging the nkets to his chest. Without warning, Kade dragged his father out of bed. He threw the middle-aged man to the ground. Kade''s entire body thirsted for blood. He was going to kill everyone here. And then, he was going to kill himself. He was going to join Lina in heaven, only after he avenged her death. First, it''d be Ritan, and then, it''d be Teran. No one would ever be spared from his hands. "Is this how you repay me for raising you? Is this how you repay the father that took in the child of a ve?!" the Emperor shouted at his son. "GUARDS!" the Emperor roared, but it was far toote. "They''re dead." The Emperor gasped. He was terrified by this fact. If the guards were dead, there was no one that could protect him. Nothing left but his own strength. He was once a usurper too, for he established Ritan. "FOOLISH BOY!" the Emperor shouted at his son. "Did you forget it is my warrior blood running through your veins? Did you really think you could beat your father inbat?" Kade wordlessly gazed at his father, who was pathetic and naked on the ground. Without warning, he stabbed the man in the thigh. The Emperor howled in pain, his voice like a wounded wolf. He clutched the area, but couldn''t stand. "Your legacy will be forgotten. Your name will be forgotten," Kade stated. "Your aplishments will be erased." "Y-you¡ª" "You said I should be the Emperor to disobey you," Kade softly mused, his lips curled upwards. "So Emperor I will be." "Kade, you wouldn''t dare¡ªURGH!" Kade stabbed his father right in the stomach. The Emperor bent over in pain, revealing his neck. Then, with the swing of his heavy sword, a head dropped to the ground. "AHHH!" the concubine screamed in fear, scrambling back in bed. No women. No children. That was the exception. Kade did not kill women or children. It was a decision he made a long time ago. But he did not hesitate to make them wish they were dead. Starting with the concubines. "Guards," Kade ordered. "Take her away." His voice was barely above a whisper, but men swarmed into the room anyway. They rushed in and pulled the screaming concubine? out of the chamber. Their eyesnded on the head of the Emperor. A decapitated body was slumped to the ground. Kade wore white mourning clothes today. Now, it was stained as red as the day he married his wife. Red like her wedding dress. Red like the blood that spewed from her. Red. - - - - - The massacre was never ending. Concubines were naked and tossed into the Icy Pce. It was a ce far away from the main pces. There, the spot was rumored to be haunted and possessed. The windows were panel-less and curtain-less, offering no protection from the frigid wind. The living conditions there were worse than that of a peasant. For concubines who were raised and lived in luxury, the Icy Pce was the worst punishment for them. There would be no water. Nofort. No joy. Some could even be permanently blinded by the darkness that loomed over the entire area. "Y-your Highness¡­ No, Your Majesty." Sebastian stood besides the Commander. Sebastian didn''t know how to address this man now. Ritan was going to call him a bloodthirsty tyrant. Instead of going down in history as a valiant Commander, Kade was going to be known as a tyrannical usurper who murdered his own family in cold-blood. "It is done." Kade gazed down at the head and body. This was what his father deserved for trying to sell off Lina like livestock for meager chests of wealth. Lina was priceless. Nothing in the world could buy her heart of gold. "Let it be known," Kade coldly said. "When the sun rises, a new King is on the throne." Sebastian let out a soft breath. He thought this would be the end of it, but he knew it wasn''t. This was just the beginning of the end. Sebastian was witnessing history being rewritten. He was watching history being made. - - - - - For the next five years, Ritan went through it''srgest reforms. The hierarchy system was changed. ves were no longer allowed. Peasants were charged less taxes. Soldiers were trained day and night, until the army tripled its size faster than any nation could fathom. With King Kade in charge, the country speedily changed. Infrastructure was upgraded to survive any weather, bordering towns were upgraded into the strongest defence for Ritan, the economy boomed, and everything was going well. That was, until Ritan invaded Teran. "Y-you!" the Emperor of Teran shouted in disbelief. "You stole my daughter and now, you dare to storm my kingdom?!" Kade did not care. He paid no mind to the squabbling old man. If it was not for the Emperor of Teran''s greed to have Lina back, then the war wouldn''t have been encouraged. Then, Lina wouldn''t have died. Then, their child would be five years old. Even to this day, Kade still wondered if it was a boy or a girl. Was it a boy he''d have to fight with for Lina''s love? Or was it a girl who''d love with half his heart, for Lina possessed the other side? Kade did not know. After seizing Teran and it''s surrounding nations, Kade was known as a tyrant. His history was drawn in blood and massacres. The bloodiest King of History. All for a single woman. "Commander please!" Sebastian dropped to his hands and knees. He was unable to witness this. Ritan was the strongest nation in thend. No one dared to offend them. Ritan was flourishing faster than anyone could imagine. Within due time, they''d have enough power to be the strongest in the world. Yet, on the eighth anniversary of thete Queen''s death, Kade tried to take his own life. To no avail. "No¡­" Kade touched the spot his sword went through. Sebastian''s face paled with the truth. His eyes trembled. They made eye contact. To their horror and realization, the attempt was useless. Kade had stabbed himself with the very sword that took his wife''s life. Yet, he remained standing and strong. When he yanked the sword out, the hole in his skin oozed with blood. Not a minuteter, it healed. It was then they both realized. Prisci, all along, was the woman of the myth. She was the woman that Princes, Kings, Sultans, and Emperors seeked for their entire lives. Everyone wanted to be granted immortality. Everyone wanted to live longer. "Impossible." Kade did not believe it. The one thing that every man and woman wanted was immortality. They wanted to live forever. This one thing was his downfall. It was what he did not want. It was what he feared the most. Kade, for the rest of his life, for the rest of eternity, would never be reunited with Lina in Heaven. He''d be forced to live forever. He''d never be reunited with his beloved wife. He''d never get to see her ever again. "I caused her death and now, I must pay for it, for the rest of my life," Kade realized. Now, he knew what she meant on the battlefield. Now, he knew why she''d never see him again. It was because he''d never be reincarnated. Perhaps this was his retribution. Perhaps this was his karma. His punishment.. For being the cause of her death. Chapter 149 - A New Lifetime

Chapter 149 - A New Lifetime

Lina woke up to beeping in the background. She felt something sharp prick the top of her hand and groaned. Turning her head, her mouth felt like sandpaper and her vision was crusty. She tiredly rubbed her eyes, feeling like she had dreamed for an eternity. She couldn''t raise her other hand, which seemed to be held down by something. When Lina blinked, she realized she was in a hospital room. Prior events of what happened shed before her eyes. Lina announced her engagement to Kaden to her entire family, grandparents included. Her Grandmother, Rina, had summoned her to the main house where Everett was present and the two tried to corner her into a marriage with the Lere family. Lina had realized how powerless she was. She was fed up with being controlled. She wanted power and informed her grandfather to announce to the world that Lina Yang was joining the Race of Heirs for Yang Enterprise. Shortly afterwards, Lina went to Kaden''s office, where they shared a first kiss in this lifetime¡­ then, she fainted. But from what? Lina vaguely remembered waking up in the hospital bed before, but then, growing unconscious again. Something triggered her. Horror dawned on her. Lina recalled what made her fall into a deepa. Summer camp. A mental institution. Memories flooded her like a tsunami violently sweeping over skyscrapers. "Lina?" Lina was unable to process her name being called. She winced, grabbing her head. Her breathing grew heavy. The blurry images in her head began to clear up. "I remember everything," Lina murmured. "What?" Lina sharply raised her head. She blinked in rity, realizing this deep sleep of hers must''ve been triggered by her brain healing itself. Her body needed sleep to recover. "I-I remember my childhood!" Lina eximed to whoever would listen. Lina slowly blinked. She realized the person beside her was Kaden. He looked like he had aged ten years. His hair was a bit longer, stubbled skin covered his unshaved face, his sharp features haggard, and his eye bags dark enough to rival pandas. "What happened to you?" Lina murmured. Kaden was seated by her bedside. She realized he must''ve watched her sleep for a long time, only to finally wake up just now. "You happened to me," Kaden stated. Lina felt guilty, but then, it disappeared. She remembered her first life as vividly as she remembered her childhood. Her eyes shed with his betrayal. She nced down, realized the reason she couldn''t move her other hand was because he had intertwined their fingers. "You cheater!" Lina shouted at him, yanking her hand back. "You slept with Prisci! Y-you vile¡ª" "Dove," Kaden addressed. Kaden didn''t believe his eyes. She remembered. She actually remembered. But the events after her death¡­ how did she know? His eyes widened with the realization. She had been watching over him after her death. Through living one thousand years, he knew the truth behind her reincarnation. "If we''re meant to be separated, why are we destined to reunite?" Kaden wondered out loud. The words stabbed Lina in the heart. Her lips trembled. She had loved him for one lifetime and would love him in the next. She wondered the same thing. Why did her heart only beat for him? Why did she fall so effortlessly for this man? His patience, his sass, his arrogance. She loved him all. He was a tyrant, but she turned a blind eye. "Are we fated to always have a tragic ending?" Lina asked him. "Am I fated to have you cheat on me less than a week after my death?!" Lina''s voice rose towards the end. She could not help it. She was betrayed by his actions. She saw it. Her ghastly spirit lingered in the pce, for her death had not been avenged. "I saw everything," Lina spat out like poison in her mouth. Lina could not get the images out of her head. His powerful shoulders that moved on top of Prisci''s body, the clench of his muscles, his low groans, and his dazed expression. "You were dead," Kaden slowly exined like she was a child. "I was fed hallucinogens and an aphrodisiac at the same time! I thought it was you." Kaden lowered his gaze. "I thought you had finally returned to me." Tears filled Lina''s eyes. She had betrayed him by giving herself to An first despite being promised to him, for she was under the influence of an aphrodisiac. He had betrayed her second by engaging with Prisci unknowingly, also under aphrodisiac. "The people around us are drama queens," Lina muttered, her heart throbbing. "I''ve never forgiven you for the two lives you took in one day," Kaden responded. His voice grew low with defeat in the end. "I''ve never forgotten your betrayal. Our unborn child. Your corpse on the battlefield." Lina''s throat was clenched with emotions. She didn''t want to believe she was with child. She didn''t want to realize the pain. Or else, she''d truly break. She had been too consumed with stopping the war to realize her time of the month hadn''t came at all. Or, she had too little appetite. She was gutted, but could not voice her pain. How could she? Lina didn''t even know she was with a child. "I did tell you I had the fate of a Sacrificial Lamb," Lina whispered, for the sentence was so heartbreaking, she couldn''t announce it loudly. Lina grabbed for hisrge hand. His fingers were nearly double her length. She admired his knuckles, with small faded scars. "And I still loved you, despite that," Kaden muttered. "You were the one worried about being the only person falling in love, but I was the one who fell the hardest." Lina let out a shaky breath. His words were a knife that twisted deep into her chest, gutting her poor heart. He loved her so much and she hated him so. Together, they were a couple that was never meant to be together, but through twisted fate or sweet destiny, saw each other across three lifetimes. "Let''s put the past behind us," Lina dered. They had one thousand years to heal from their pain. No matter the time that passed, the wounds were fresh and festering, because they never addressed them. Now that the baggage was off their shoulders, wounds would be scabs and then scars, forever in the soul, never forgotten, but had been forgiven. "To a new lifetime then," Kaden muttered. Kaden linked their fingers together. He brought her hand to his lips, kissing her tenderly, his gaze connected with hers. They had both betrayed each other. An eye for an eye until the world went blind. They were fools for love. "To a new lifetime then," Lina agreed. Chapter 150 - Survival Rate

Chapter 150 - Survival Rate

A part of Lina knew she could not me Kaden for his betrayal to start the war. An was to me as well. An. Where was he now? "How did you gain immortality?" Lina asked him. "The legend of the Golden Rose." Lina stiffened. So her initial predictions in her dorm room were correct. She swallowed. Hard. He had firmly denied sleeping with anyone else.? Lina had known in her gut it was how he had be immortal. Prisci, all along, was the Golden Rose. One thousand years ago. It was said she died a tragic death by suicide. If that was the case, who was the new Golden Rose? How many are there in history? "A-and the fact that you''re a Pure-Blood?" Lina demanded. "An." Lina''s eyes grew wide. "What?" Kaden let out a small sigh. His dear dove, ever the trusting woman. Even now, she did not know the true nature of her "kind-hearted" mentor. "He was a baby Pure-Blood, a man who did not know of his origins," Kaden stated. "Don''t tell me you''ve never seen him with red eyes?" Lina slowly blinked. "W-well, he wasn''t from Teran¡­ The rare times I did see red eyes was when he was angry, but they were the color of dark grapes, he didn''t appear bloodthirsty. I just assumed it was a trait he inherited from the country he came from." Kaden wryly nced at her. "Let''s just say¡­ when I tortured him, I discovered sharp fangs and knew he was a mythical creature of the night. If women with magical abilities existed, then so did other fairytales." Lina pressed her lips together. She didn''t want to think about it. She didn''t want to have the image of Kaden drinking blood. She knew how a Pure-Blood was created, but only from the death of another. Pure-Bloods were, well, pure, because they were the people that normal vampires descended from. They were the truest form of a vampire, the ones with the strongest bloodlines. There was no way to be a Pure-Blood unless you drained the blood of one and injected it into your body. Even so, the survival rate was little to none. "Weren''t you worried about dying?" Lina asked. Kaden raised his head towards her. He tortured An before bing an immortal, but the blood had been drained for a while. It had been ced in a jar dug into the ground meant to keep food and everything cold during that era. "You and my unborn child were deceased," Kaden confessed. "I had lost everything in my life. Do you truly believe I had a will to live after you were gone?" Kaden gritted his teeth. "After your death, I did not want to live. Afte realizing I was an immortal, I frantically searched for the jar with the blood I buried into the ground. I knew the rate of survival from drinking the blood would be fatal and painful. I wanted to die in as much agony as possible, beliving that was the only way to die. To my luck, I survived. Now, you have a Pure-Blood immortal." Lina opened her mouth, but he sharply continued, except, in the same soft tone. "Without you, my life is meaningless, Lina. Every step I''ve taken these years is a step towards you. You are my destiny." Lina''s breath hitched. Her heart stopped at his words. She didn''t know what to say. She could only hug him tightly. And so, she did. She embraced him, burying her face into his shoulders. He waited one thousand years for her and would wait another eternity to reunite again. "I love you," Lina confessed. Kaden swore his heart skipped. He could''ve sworn time stopped right then and there. The world around them blurred into nothingness. All he saw was Lina. All he smelled was her. All he cared for was her. It was these three simple words. In his one thousand years of living, it was all that he wanted to hear, yet, never did so. Not until now. Kaden let out a softugh. Then, another, as if he couldn''t believe his ears. Without warning, he crashed her body to his. He hugged her tightly, one arm pressing into her lower back, the other on her upper. He held on for dear life, unable to part from her. "Tell me again," Kaden demanded, his voice gruff. "I love you, Kaden," Lina confessed. "Again." "I love you," Lina repeated in a much louder voice. Kaden loudlyughed, pulling her even closer, until their bodies were flushed against each other. He kissed her everywhere he could. On her hair, her ears, her face, her forehead, until she was squealing fromughter. "It tickles," Lina eximed, but he didn''t stop there. Kaden peppered her features with his kisses. He showed her as much affection as he knew how to. His chest swelled with joy. He was unable to suppress hisrge grin. "Tell me again," Kaden pleaded like a starved man before an oasis. "Tell me as well," Lina mused, resting their foreheads together. Lina contained her smile. It was impossible. When she saw him happy, she was also happy. A big smile broke out. Seeing him this joyous, you''d think he had won the lottery. "You already know," Kaden murmured. "I was the first to say it¡ª" "Tell me anyway," Lina stated. Kaden chuckled. ''Even hisughter was harsh,'' Lina thought to herself. Lina''s lips twitched with amusement. "Well, I''m d this fierce side of yours hasn''t changed," Kaden pointed out. "You used to be such a demure little woman¡ª" "Tell me," Lina insisted. Kaden''s grin widened. He shook his head at her foolishness. How could she not know how much he loved her so? He waited one thousand years to reunite with her properly, where they were on equal standing again. "Dove of mine, I''ll love you as long as there are stars in this universe," Kaden promised. "And trust me, it''s much longer than eternity." Lina''s eyes lit up at his words. Her chest felt full. Her heart was stuffed. She lowered her gaze, coyly hiding her enthusiasm. Kaden saw it anyway. Her ears were tinged bright pink. Had she not just woken up from aa, he''d take her on this bed. She was simply too adorable to not to. Thus, he resorted to a simple peck on her lips. "Now lie down, my dear dove," Kaden murmured. "You just woke up from aa and you need to rest properly." Lina quickly realized the position they were in. She had been too distracted by him to even realize her IV drip was poking her in the hand. Sheepishly, Linaid down in bed. She tried to hide her reddened face. Kadenughed under his breath. Lina swooned. He was easily one of the most handsome men she had everid eyes on. None couldpare. Not even magazine ranking of the "hottest men" of the year. "My beloved wife," Kaden addressed. Beloved wife. Lina''s heart skipped. It was while remembering her first life that she fell in love with him all over again. His patience towards her in this life. His mellow behavior towards her fiery one. Despite her reluctance to him, he still stuck by her side. In the end, how could Lina not love him? This man, who waited so long for her. This man, who loved her even when she was not here. This man, who built a shrine to honor her. "My dear husband," Lina whispered, testing the word on her tongue. Lina smiled to herself. She liked how it sounded.. She always would. Chapter 151 - Its My Turn

Chapter 151 - It''s My Turn

A few minutester, a team of senior doctors came in to inspect her. The treatment given to a VIP was unlike any other. They cared for every little detail, made sure she was asfortable and rxed as she could be, and catered to her every whim. Lina didn''t know how to react. It had been a while since she was given this luxury treatment. In her years of college as a normal person, everyone treated her the same. There was no special treatment and she loved that. Finally, after multiple brain scans and tests had been run on her, the doctor deemed she was alright, but might need physical therapy to get her body working properly. Lina watched through the small, long window in the doorway. She could see Kaden''s broad shoulders as he spoke to someone. His voice was level, but she knew his eyes were threatening. He always had indifferent features, but his eyes spoke volumes. "What did you tell the doctors?" Lina asked. Kaden strutted into the room. His footsteps were powerful. It always drew attention. No one could deny his authority. No one could deny how charismatic he was. "To keep their mouths shut," Kaden responded. Kaden straightened his suit jacket. Lina saw the glimpse of a gun strapped to his hips. She pretended not to see it. "DeHaven Conglomerate¡­ how did you manage to be their Young Master?" Lina asked again. Lina remembered his vague answers about crossing paths with someone. Could it be the true heir of the DeHaven Conglomerate? What if he had the heir hostage? Her face paled. "I''ve told you, a good friend¡ª" "I want the full detailed story," Lina interjected. Today was going to be a day of questions and answers. Lina was going to get to the bottom of this. There would be more people than just her grandmother questioning Kaden''s background. Lina didn''t care what other people thought of him, but she wanted to know the truth. She needed to prepare herself for the future. "House DeHaven isn''t as blessed as the Yang n with sons," Kaden began. Kaden took a seat by her bedside. He took an apple from the fruit basket, then a knife from the drawers, and a te to peel her some fruit. "As you know, they only have two sons," Kaden stated. Lina slowly blinked. House DeHaven had more sons, but none possessed the direct surname of DeHaven. But did that matter if Kaden didn''t even possess DeHaven blood? "The oldest has a child," Kaden murmured. "A little girl. Her name is Hazel. She goes to the most elite and private school in Wraith. I never thought he''d be the overprotective father, but he moved all the way to the end of the world for her." "And the mother?" Lina asked. Kaden silently peeled the apple in a single strand. He watched the ringlets fall. "Kidnapped, tortured, and murdered," Kaden muttered. "As you know, House DeHaven dabbled in dangerous things at one point. Now, they''re clearing their name by starting businesses one after the other." Lina swallowed hard. She didn''t need to know why the mother was murdered. Hazel''s mother was a liability. A weakness to the oldest Dehaven Heir. Thus, she was brutally killed. "So he''s overprotective because of what happened to the mother¡­" Lina trailed off. Kaden sliced the apple with a pensive expression. "I knew her. She was a good woman. Loving and endearing. Hazel resembles her. The one and only weakness the oldest had was her. He was willing to do anything to keep her safe." Lina''s heart went out for the oldest heir. She did not know his name. "He''s an Immortal," Kaden suddenly said. Lina''s head snapped up. WHAT?! "In this world, there have been three known ounts of a Golden Rose," Kaden stated. "Prisci being the first. The second was the one he deflowered. As for the third? There were rumors that the Queen of Wraith is the third, but it has not been confirmed." Lina didn''t want it to be confirmed. When one was Queen to such arge country, who''d dare touch her? "Was Hazel''s mother¡ª" "No, she was a normal human girl," Kaden stated. "He believed she was the reincarnation of his past lover. I''ve known that man for centuries and never seen him fall so in love with a woman. The heartless bastard developed a heart just for her." Lina could imagine how beautiful and tragic their love story was. "And thest son?" Lina asked. "Chronic illness," Kaden responded. "He''s been bedridden since he was a little boy. Too much strain on him can lead to a stroke." "So House DeHaven has no heirs," Lina whispered. "House DeHaven are no strangers to immortal beings," Kaden began. "After your second life ended in another tragic love story, I encountered Hazel''s father again. We both thought we were dead, but here we were, in the early neen hundreds." Lina slowly blinked. She recalled what he told her. In every lifetime, she was rich. He mentioned he gave up on life shortly after bing King and wandered thends. Which meant¡­ before he met the wealthy House DeHaven, he must''ve been a normal person. Any rich family in that era would never allow their daughter to marry the poor. "At that time, House DeHaven was struggling with turf,nd, and imports. I worked behind the curtains, until we had built enough wealth tost us generations," Kaden told her. "I''m surprised no one snitched about you and Hazel''s father''s immortality," Lina responded. Kaden didn''t say anything. He passed the te of sliced apples for her. Then, he began to work on therge yellow pears. They were juicy and semi-sweet, filled with nutrients. "Only a selected handful of people were allowed to see the true mastermind behind House Dehaven," Kaden stated. "Oh." "House DeHaven once served me in my regime as Second King of Ritan, but once I found a suitable heir for the throne, an orphaned boy of a fallen house raised by me, I departed the country," Kaden informed her. Lina bit into the apple slices, her eyes widening at the tart and sweet taste. It freshened her up instantly. She quickly chewed, enjoying the crisp fruit. Her shoulders rxed at how delicious the bite was. "Imagine my surprise when I encountered a boy who was once neglected in House DeHaven around the same time I left the country, but he had grown into a fine gentleman who didn''t age," Kaden muttered. Kaden narrowed his eyes on the fruit, wishing he could stab that cheeky bastard. Though, it''d make Hazel sad. Damn that little girl. Hazel reminded him of the Eighth Princess of Ritan. "Starting from the early neen hundreds, decades have passed and House DeHaven has flourished into therge conglomerate that we are now. All because of my mastermind working behind the curtains," Kaden stated. Kaden settled the sliced pear onto a different te for her. He smiled in approval at the sight of the clean apple te. He exchanged the empty tter with the filled one. "Now eat," Kaden instructed her. "You need light food in your system for the next few days. Your liquid can only be hot or lukewarm as well." Lina pressed her lips together. She wished there could be a moment where she could take care of him. He had always done his hardest to ensure she was functioning like an actual human. So much so, that she wished he''d rx and let her take the reins. "You''ve told me so much," Lina said. Lina took the te from his hands. "Then, it''s my turn to tell you of the childhood I''ve fully remembered.. The one that ruined everything." Chapter 152 - Its Everett

Chapter 152 - It''s Everett

"The earliest memory of my childhood is the horrified faces of my grandfather and uncles," Lina murmured. Lina''s heart shuddered with the memory. For a little girl to be met with such disgust, she recalled the pain. At that time, she had pouted and lowered her head in obedience. "It happened when I told them I had memories of my previous life. I announced it at a private gathering of elites who were equally disturbed by my words," Lina muttered. Lina shakily tucked her fingers together. Now, she understood why her brain desperately tried to forget this memory. It was one that altered her life forever. A betrayal too painful from someone she loved too much. "My grandfather and father had a private discussion where they took me to a mental institution to get my head checked," Lina continued. Lina could picture the entire thing happening before her very eyes. She saw images of the cold white walls and patients walking around in a daze. She remembered therge and fake smiles of the doctors. "The asylum deemed me too unstable for high society and the memories would hinder my growth," Lina said. Lina could never forgive her grandfather or father for this. It was no wonder they looked so guilty whenever she''d peer at them. Their crimes against her could not be forgotten. "The asylum offered a treatment to cure me, but didn''t disclose what it was," Lina said. Lina inhaled in a deep breath. Even now, she shivered at the horrific incident taking ce, for a child no less. "It was electric shock therapy on a little girl," Lina admitted. "The electricity must''ve done something to my head." Lina slowly blinked. A taunting realization settled into her system. She had touched Kaden, but nothing happened. Blood drained from her face. Did her irvoyance go away? "It gave me irvoyance," Lina confessed. "The first person I touch each day, I see their future, whether it''s a few hours or a few weeks from now." Lina raised her gaze to Kaden who had been silent the entire time. His brows were pulled together at her words. He was digesting the information, but he didn''t jump to any conclusions. "B-but it''s weird," Lina stammered out. "When I woke up from mya and touched you, I no longer saw the future. I don''t know what''s going on." Kaden narrowed his eyes. So his initial predictions were true. She was never home-schooled. But irvoyant? That was no child''s y. It was not an ability given by electric shock treatment. It was a special ability that only she could be born with. He''d know. Kaden knew of their past, far before the first life they shared in the mortal realm. He knew of the incidents that took ce and her true identity. "Would you like revenge on your grandfather and father?" Kaden finally asked. His voice was controlled and quelled. He would not act unless she wanted him too. "No," Lina instantly said. "They''ve paid for what they''ve done. The guilt of ruining their granddaughter and daughter still weighs on their mind. I''ve seen the remorse in their eyes and the regret on their faces." As a consequence of their actions, Lina never told them anything anymore. She never told them how her grades were doing. How she felt. What she wanted. She kept her mouth shut on everything important. She''d only tell them what they wanted to hear. "Then, what shall be done with this information?" Kaden asked. "Leverage," Lina said. Lina knew there was nothing she could do to change the past. But she could change the present. Maybe her irvoyance ability didn''t trigger because he had been holding her hand for a while now. Maybe it did activate but she wasn''t awake to process the future. "Is that why you refuse a wedding ceremony?" Kaden asked. "I was reluctant to hold a wedding ceremony because¡ª" Lina cut herself off. Lina remembered the consequences of discussing the future. It was a butterfly effect. If she disclosed it, then someone would try to prevent it, and in doing so, would set off a domino of problems. "I can''t tell you," Lina reluctantly said. "Or else the small conflict will turn into arger catastrophe." Kaden narrowed his eyes. "You''re asking me to trust you." "I am." Kaden breathed hard through his nose. "You''ll have to ce your trust in me as well then." Lina''s lips parted. Could she trust him? She turned her head. She was a paranoid woman, for she didn''t have many close friends. She was selective of the people she let into her life. She was worried a slip of her tongue would lead to another cmity like the asylum. It was why she couldn''t trust many people. How could she when the people closest to her betrayed her like that? How could she when they subjected her to such abuse? "I''ll try," Lina finally told him. "I''ll do my best." Kaden was not satisfied with her answer. He ced his full trust into her hands and she gave him half. "It''s unfair," Kaden pointed out. "It is¡­" Lina agreed. "But I''ve been betrayed before, I¡ª" "So have I." "I''m sorry." Lina did not know what happened in the years following her death. Lina only knew of what she learned in her history sses. She learned how Kade had dedicated an enormous temple of worship to her. She knew he wiped out the entirety of Teran. She knew Ritan''srge territory was because of him. "Why did you destroy my kingdom?" Lina suddenly asked him. Kaden''s expression darkened. His jaws tightened. He curled his fingers into fists and leaned back in his chair. He crossed his arms, staring pointedly at her. "They were greedy enough to want you back alive, but then they wanted your corpse to be buried in theirnd. I conquered Teran to have the right to let your body rest in peace in Ritan, in thergest temple dedicated to a woman," Kaden said. Centuries had passed since this incident. Lina was loyal to Teran in her first life, but now, it was just the name of a Kingdom. The present-day Lina did not feel the same obligations to Teran. Lina simply nodded her head to this news. "And why did you decide to be the Second King of Ritan, instead of the Second Emperor? The Third ruler of Ritan is often referred to as Emperor, but also epts the title of a King¡­" "Because a usurper can never be the Emperor, not unless he was shameless enough. Also because I did not need a harem," Kaden spoke. Lina''s lips parted. Did that mean he did not remarry? She nced at his ring finger. It was normal for married men to take off their wedding ring when cheating, but nothing could ever hide the tan lines. Nothing. Not even a marking on his ring finger. It was almost as if Kaden could read her innermost thoughts as he half surprised her with what he spoke next. "In the millennium that I''ve waited for you, I never remarried. Never sired any children. Never allowed anyone into my heart," Kaden promised her. "But you," Kaden mused. Kaden cynically tilted his head. "You always seem to be a ma for men." Kaden supposed that beautiful face of hers had something to do with it. Her sharp eyes terrified men, but her soft features captivated them. Her lovely body was a temptation none could avoid. "First it was An, then it was¡­" Kaden stopped himself there. Speak of the devil and he shall appear. "Andstly, it''s Everett," Kaden stated. Kaden stared at her with longing.. "Obtaining you is never easy, dove of mine, but I do it anyway because I love you." Chapter 153 - 30%

Chapter 153 - 30%

Days passed in the hospital and Lina was beginning to recover. She rested in the hospital for two more weeks for physical therapy. By a miracle, she didn''t suffer any internal injuries. However, she did need to warm up her body to begin moving regrly again. On thest day of the treatment, Lawrence, her grandfather, finally forced his way into the hospital room. "Bah! Out of my way," Lawrence grumbled, waving his cane at the foolish bodyguards. The DeHaven bodyguards were already detained by the Yangs, but Lawrence still made a big deal. He even whacked one of them on the head and another on the leg. The man was old, but still packed a mean hit. They had buckled and groaned in pain, not expecting such a harsh beating. "Grandfather," Lina muttered. Lawrence paused. She never used this deste tone with him before. "Are you still loopy from thea? Where are your happy greetings?" Lawrence asked her in a gruff voice. He walked into the room, without much support from his cane. "I remembered what you did to me," Lina slowly said. Lawrence paused. "So you''ve finally remembered." Lina blinked. "You''re not even going to deny it?" Lawrence shook his head. He wore a soft and understanding expression. It looked weird on his face filled with scowl lines. "I knew you were going to remember it one day. The same brain treatment happened generations ago, to a woman who married into our family. But her therapy was a lot more difficult. The treatment wasn''t perfect," Lawerence said. Lawrence shamelessly walked into the room. He kept an eye out for the guard dog. "It''s where I got the idea from," Lawrence softly said. "s, nothing is ever perfect and you did recover your childhood memories. I do hope¡­ the foolish nonsense that earned you a ticket to the asylum is forgotten?" Lina''s lips parted in disbelief. She didn''t know if she should be furious or befuddled. Why was he this calm? He was caught red-handed for sending a little girl to a mental institute! "I was only a child, grandfather!" Lina eximed, throwing her hands up in disbelief. "How can you just stand there like it was a minor thing?" This man. Did he not feel remorse anymore? No. He did. Lina saw it in his eyes. She saw it in the way his hands trembled before clenching his cane. He was holding back his emotions. He did not want her to see his anxiety. "I do not want to burden you with my guilt," Lawrence softly told her. "You mean much more to me than you think. Though, you are my least favorite granddaughter." "I am your only granddaughter," Lina deadpanned. "Then you should know how little I like you," Lawrence noted. This man was growing senile. Lina knew he was teasing her. "Because of your father''s actions, I get horrific headaches whenever I think of the past! The treatment also did not work." Lawrence let out a defeated sigh. "Well, I should''ve burned that institution to the ground when I had the chance. Now, I just want a refund." Lawrence approached a chair by her bedside. With the dent of therge butt, it was no doubt the guard dog''s seat. "May I?" Lawrence mused. "No." "Fine." Lawrence sat down anyway. He even made a grand show of getting himselffortable. She pressed her lips together in irritation. "I will apologize to you, Lina, for the pain I''ve caused. How about I make it up to you?" Lawrence offered. Lina was stunned that the proud and prideful Lawrence was even offering an apology. She was even more astonished that he was willing to pay for his mistakes. She took a good look at her grandfather. Lawrence, in all his glory, was growing old. Where was her tall and strong grandfather? Where was the man that''d lift her into the air, swing her around, hear herughter and then chuckle alongside it? Despite hisrge size, she felt he was a weak man. Maybe it was his shoulders. Maybe it was the cane he used to hit people. She did not know what it was. Suddenly, the scary man from her youth was nowhere in sight. Recing him was a senior citizen. "You''re joining the Race of Heirs. I''ve yet to announce it in your two and half weeks ofa," Lawrence slowly said. "But you don''t have that many shares in thepany," Lawrence mused. "Well, maybe you have 0.5% from my 18th birthday gift to you." Lina still remembered that day. Her rtives were there. They were all stunned that the only daughter of the Yang family even got shares. It was known that Rina, his own wife, possessed as little as 0.25%. Lawrence didn''t want her to get too powerful and run off with the shares. "One of your leading cousins has as much as 2%. As you know, the Yang possesses 30% of the shares, and it''s divided heavily amongst us, for there are many shareholders in thepany, but they''re too divided to go against us," Lawrence stated. "I''m listening," Lina said. Lina was an opportunist. She was hurt by her father and grandfather''s behavior, for they had caused her great headaches. Literally. But she needed the shares. If his way of redemption was through giving her shares worth millions, if not, billions, then she''d take the chances. Afterall, this gift could be worth more than she could possibly get. "Your uncle William possesses 10% with no kids, I possess 7%, your second uncle has a meager 4% but his first son has 3% and his second has 1%. Then, your father only has 1%, Milo possesses 0.25% and my wife has 0.25% whilst you have 0.5%, with the remaining 3% divided amongst rtives that don''t share the Yang surname," Lawrence pointed out. "That''s a lot of numbers to process, it feels like I''m listening to a textbook," Lina mused. Lawrence''s gaze twinkled with amusement. "Not to mention the shares your guard dog of a husband has." "How much does he have?" Lina curiously asked. "You should ask the hound yourself," Lawrence snorted. Lina was curious. She''d decided to ask Kaden once he returned to the hospital room. He mentioned something important hade up, kissed her on the forehead, and then rushed out the room. She wondered what the pressing matter was. "And if you''re following along, that''s 30% of shares in total," Lawrence stated. "Your oldest cousin has 3%, but your Second Uncle, has 4%, and including your rtives'' 3% support towards him¡­" "I need at least 10% to win," Lina muttered. "Exactly," Lawrence said. "It''s a good thing your tuition didn''t go to waste." Lina suppressed the urge tough at his words. "Luckily our rtives are greedy for power, they support him on the surface, but they''ve joined hands to elect someone in their group." "Exactly," Lawrence noted. Lawrence gazed at her. "Make sure you sign a prenup with that hound, so the Yang fortune stays with us and the Dehaven fortune stays with him." "We already did," Lina muttered. "What?" "Nothing." "Hmph," Lawrence grunted. "Regardless, you''ll need more than 3% to be in second ce." "And¡­?" "And I''m only giving you 1.5% so you have 2%," Lawrence mused. Lina blinked. 1.5%. It sounded small, but it was worth at least a hundred million, perhaps, a few billion? She swallowed hard. Her grandfather must''ve realized the worth of this. "You can probably get more support from your father and Milo, but good luck convincing the rest," Lawrence stated. Lawrence took a good look at his endearing granddaughter. She didn''t need luck. She already had a trump card in her hand, but did not know it. This foolish girl. "I''ll work hard to get everyone''s support. Thank you for the apology gift," Lina stated. Lina was already doing the math in her head. Now, she owned 2%. With Linden and Milo, her side had a grand total of 3.25%. It wasn''t much, but it was a good start to her oldest cousin who had a grand total of 5% on his side. Lina knew the difference was drastic. She shifted her eyes to the medical equipment beside her, specifically the monitors. She read the logo in her mind. Medeor Corporation. Why did that sound so familiar? "I must warn you, as much as Kaden possesses, he can''t transfer it to you even if you get married," Lawrence said. "As powerful as he is, he can''t go against every DeHaven member who forbade the n." Lina wondered if she should tell her grandfather about what the Second King of Ritan did to get the throne. A massacre of his own family members.. But she kept her mouth shut and nodded. Chapter 154 - Its Been A While

Chapter 154 - Its Been A While

"Hmm, who peeled this?" Lawrence asked, nodding to a piece of long fruit skin in the trash can next to the nightstand. He was impressed by the handiwork. "Surely not with your clumsy hands, that''s for sure," Lawrence muttered. When Lina was young, Lawrence always sliced up apples in the shape of rabbit ears for her. She tried to learn, but the rabbit ears were brutally sliced. Needless to say, they both stopped liking apples afterward. "Kade did it," Lina said. "Kade?" Lawrence echoed. "M-my nickname for him," Lina stammered out. Lina didn''t mean the slip of her tongue, but the dream of her first life was far too long. It felt like she was reliving those moments all over again. "Sounds like a rip off of Spade cards," Lawrence snorted. "I expected more creativity." Lina rolled her eyes, but suppressed a smile. Lawrence, ever the nagger. She turned her head and observed her grandfather more. In the two and a half weeks, he seemed much older. Lina noticed he gripped his cane tighter. His hands were resting on top of the golden handle, his expression a bit tired. His skin was even paling. "Grandfather¡ª" "What will happen to your education now that you''re vying for the position as Chairwoman of Yang Enterprise? You''ve graduated college early, but what about the PhD you''re pursuing?" Lawrence stated. "I''ll do online sses. My thesis is almost done anyway," Lina said. Lina was going to write about the Fourth Princess of Teran. She was going to analyze the paintings drawn by the Second King of Ritan and make a proposal that''d confuse even the greatest historians. "Hm, I see," Lawrence murmured. "And what about your past aplishments?" "My aplishments?" Lina repeated. "Yes. As of right now, you''re only associated with Everett and Kaden. As Yangs, we''ve hidden you to the rest of the world, per your request. Now that we need to announce you as an heir in the race, we''ll need to reveal your aplishments, like cing second in the national chesspetition when you were just a child," Lawrence borated. "You have my permission to unravel every aplishment I have. Trust me, grandfather, it''s far too many to count," Lina mused. "Hmm¡­ Aplishments like being the top of your sses and the valedictorian for middle school, high school, and college?" Lawrence insisted. "Reveal everything," Lina said. "Gone are the days I''ll let my cousins outshine me with their puny light." "That''s not the only puny thing about them," Lawrence snorted. Lina lightlyughed. She watched as he gripped his cane tighter. "As much as I enjoy this conversation," Lawrence dryly said. "I must go." Lina blinked. Before she could help him, Lawrence began to stand. "Ugh¡­" Lawrence made a small noise when he rose to his feet. Lina was worried and tried to climb out of? bed. He held up a hand to stop her. "Early arthritis," Lawrence muttered. "They''re just quack doctors anyway. Do not worry." "What?!" Lina eximed. Lina did not think he was getting old this quickly. Last she remembered, he was still the old man that''d swing her from his legs. Though, she spected it was his way of kicking her away. She liked to hug his shin extra tight whenever he did that. The fond memory suddenly stabbed her in the chest. Her proud and tall grandfather was growing weaker. "Your grandmother said it''s karma," Lawrence reminisced. "For?" "For kidnapping her," Lawrenceughed. "Fifty years of marriage and she''s still cute." Barf. Lina choked down the urge to gag. She was pretty sure her grandmother still harbored an ounce of hatred for the forced marriage. Fifty years of dating, and none could wipe his sins. Her grandmother''s story resonated deeply within Lina. Rina was forced to marry Lawrence. It was either she willingly walked down the aisle or she was kidnapped and dragged down it, screaming and kicking. For Rina''s reputation, she graced the aisle in a red dress. Lina saw an image of the wedding. She had never seen so much hatred and sadness in her grandmother''s eyes. The nerve of that woman. To think her grandmother was trying to force her to have the same fate. "I''ll returnter," Lawrence informed her. Lawrence approached the bed. He caressed the top of her head. He was amused that hisrge palms practically clutched the end of her small head. She was still small and cute. His dear little granddaughter. "All these years of medical innovation like ymore Conglomerate developing a drug to aid humans who are pregnant with a vampire child, but there is still no cure for cancer or arthritis," Lina mumbled in disappointment. "No amount ofmenting will change anything," Lawrence softly said. "Mayhaps my beloved wife is right. Karma is best served cold." Lina slowly blinked. She was suddenly reminded of a memory her grandmother once told her. At that time, Lina was still a little girl in elementary school. She supposed it was after the mental institution. ''Grandmother, why do the good die so quickly?'' ''In a garden, do you pick the prettiest flowers or the ugliest?'' Rina had softly said to her whilstbing the young girl''s hair. ''But¡ª'' ''That is how heaven decides who to pick,'' Rina concluded. "At this rate, grandmother might outlive you," Lina mused. "Maybe then, she''d finally have freedom," Lawrence joked. Lina''s smile slipped. Fifty years of captivity. Now that Lina thought about it, Rina rarelyughed or grinned. "Now be good and listen to the doctors, little Lina," Lawrence told her. "See youter, Grandfather," Lina responded. Lawrence let out a small "hmph." Then, he stalked out of the door. On the way out, his cane identally hit one of Kaden''s bodyguards. He pretended not to see the man wince and groan. Lina could only shake her head in amusement. Ever the childish antics. This man was growing old, but his heart was growing young. Shortly after Lawrence left, taking his bodyguards with him, Lina turned on the TV to fill the empty noise, and practiced using her legs more. She used the practice bar provided in the room. They resembled the ones that ballerinas held onto to practice standing on their toes. Knock! Knock! "Come in!" Lina called out. Lina''s legs were shaky from her practicing so long. This time, she had tried running in ce, but felt pricks shooting up her tired thighs. Thus, she hobbled to bed. A nurse came in with a gentle smile. She bowed her head in greeting, a sterilized metal tray in her hands. "Miss Yang," the nurse addressed. "I''vee with your daily IV drip." "Thank you," Lina stated. Lina sat down in bed. She nced away when the nurse settled the tray onto the nightstand. She didn''t want to look at needles. It terrified her. The sharp metal needles reminded her of the days in the asylum. Lina hissed in pain when the needle entered. She tried not to imagine the item piercing her skin. "..rgest medicalpany''s heir...'' Lina blinked at the sound of the news reporter. She raised her head to the TV and her eyes grew wide. "Medeor Corporation''s chairman ns on retiring within the end of this year, after forty years in service. He will be passing his seat to his one and only son¡ª" "All done," the nurse spoke up. Lina returned her attention to the IV drip. She was watching the news too intently to even realize the prick. Smiling to herself, she couldn''t help but wonder who this mysterious heir was. Lina finally remembered why Medeor Corporation sounded familiar. A close childhood friend of hers once joked they were the illegitimate son of the chairman. At that time, she brushed it off,ughing in amusement. She enjoyed being around them. When they were around, Lina did not get any headaches. He apanied her all throughout middle school and high school. For some reason, his face was a blurry image. Now that she thought about it, she always stopped thinking about her first life around him. "When the bag is finished, please press this button as usual," the nurse spoke up, directing to the small remote control on the side of the bed frame. "I will," Lina said. "You will what?" A cold voice asked. Lina turned her head towards the door. Her eyes lit up in joy, but she tried to hide her excitement. Sheepishly, she offered them a smile. "Hey there," Lina greeted. "Hey, its been a while." Chapter 155 - Gift Yourself To Me

Chapter 155 - Gift Yourself To Me

"You literally saw me a few hours ago," Lina responded, with a slight smile. "Few hours too long," Kaden deadpanned, rolling his eyes. Where was the sincerity? "Where''s my greeting kiss and hug?" Kaden asked in a serious voice, strolling directly to the bed. He bent down, until his eyes were leveled with hers. Lina''s eyes grew wide. She did not expect that. Lina had not been intimate with anyone in this life except her kiss with Kaden. She was too shy to be the first to kiss him again, thus, awkwardlyughed. "I-I don''t know how to¡ª" "My wife," Kaden sighed. "How I pity your husband." "I pity him too," Lina agreed with an immediate nod of her head. Kaden paused and nced at her. His lips twitched. She stared up at him with determination. Did she mean every word? She looked like she did. Kaden opened his mouth, but suddenly, his phone went off. He frowned. Who''d dare to ruin this good mood?! Right when he was going to steal a kiss from her too. "Aren''t you going to pick that up?" Lina asked, watching the phone vibrate in his pocket. She always envied how men had deeper pockets in their pants that actually worked. "No." Kaden sat down on her bed side. Luckily, the phone stopped ringing. Lina slowly blinked, ncing from hisp to his face. She was looking at his phone whose screen had lit up from a text. It illuminated through the top of his ck jeans. "Come and sit," Kaden gestured, patting hisp for her. Lina responded by rolling her eyes. She nced away, hiding the slight smile on her face. Suddenly, he grabbed her waist and pulled her onto his thighs. "Kaden!" Lina gasped. She was startled by his rough action. Lina''s head whipped towards him. Her heart stopped. The world slowed. He was close, his face just a kiss away. His eyes darkened, his lips curling. "If my wife doesn''t know how to behave as such, I''ll teach you," Kaden murmured. Kaden rested his forehead against hers, their lips just a breath away. Hershes fluttered. She shakily touched his jaw. Her soft finger caused his body to tense. He bent for a kiss. RING! RING! Lina scrambled out of hisp. Kaden let out a string of curses. He rose to his feet and angrily took out his phone. At the contact, his expression darkened. He turned his back to her and harshly picked up the phone. "What do you want?" Kaden demanded. "Didn''t I just see you?" Lina''s ears perked up. She immediately nced in his direction. His shoulders were wide and powerful, but his body narrowed into a tight waist. His legs were long, his hands attractive, and his skin fair. She realized he rolled up his sleeves. His veins protruded like ropes on his arms. "What?" Kaden hissed, angrily shoving his hand into his pockets. Lina stared at the watch on his wrist. With great curiosity, she reached for his hand. Instantly, he turned around. Their eyes met. She didn''t know why she was behaving like this. She just wanted to be closer to him. Suddenly, Kaden grabbed her hand. He interlocked their fingers. His harded expression softened. "No I don''t have time for you," Kaden spat out. Lina knew it was not meant for her. She had enough trust that he wouldn''t treat her as such. Not when he held her hand like a nation''s treasure. She tugged him close. Her strength was weak. She was bedridden for too long. Even so, he stumbled forward as if she used her full force. "Idiot," Linaughed under her breath. Lina admired how much hisrge hands swallowed her small ones. She touched the veins, intrigued by how soft they were. Suddenly, he pulled his hand away. Immediately, she tried to hide her disappointment. Lina couldn''t help but want to make up for the moment lost between them in the hundreds of years that passed. She had sacrificed herself in vain. The war never stopped. She only halted it for a month. At the thought of this, Lina frowned to herself. "Pick yourself up," Kaden snarled. "I''m with someone important." Lina''s head snapped up. Damn right he was. And he was still on the phone? Kaden slipped his arm around her shoulders. He brought her close to his side, squeezing her upper arm. His arm rested loosely on her upper body, his fingers toying with her hair. Lina realized why he stopped holding her hand. He just wanted to touch her. Was his lovenguage physical touch? She watched his hand get to work. He stroked the edges of her hair, softly fondling it. She swallowed. "No, she''s not imaginary, you damn bastard," Kaden bit out. Kaden narrowed his eyes at the sudden news. His entire body froze. Slowly, he nced down at his wife. "Are you certain?" Kaden asked. Lina curiously looked up at him, wondering what he was talking about and to who? She wanted to ask, but didn''t want to distract him. Kaden sucked in a sharp breath. He dropped his arm, nced at his phone screen, and his eyes grew wide. "Yeah, it looks like her," Kaden murmured. Like who? The question was written all over Lina''s face. Suddenly, he ced a hand on his hip. He showed his back to her again, a deep frown on his features. "What do you mean you''re already going tond soon? With Hazel?!" Kaden demanded. He was going to lose his damn mind. "Stay right where you are, you idiot," Kaden hissed. Kaden hung up thet phone before the fool could piss him off further. He closed his eyes shut and pinched the spot between his nose. Son of a¡ª "What happened?" Lina asked. Kaden''s eyes snapped open. Lina. He turned to her, realizing she was looking at him the entire time. Like a lost puppy too. Her face was filled with curiosity and confusion. "I have to go," Kaden murmured. "Oh." "I''ll be back," Kaden promised. "Okay." "Really." "Alright," Lina said. "Lina¡ª" "Work is work," Lina responded. Kaden froze. Screw the airport. He tossed his phone to the other side of the room. Grabbing her hands, he took a seat by her bedside again. She was startled. "I mean it," Lina stated, pulling her hands back. "Go¡ª" "My wife is more important," Kaden stated. Kaden wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her close. He effortlessly slid her onto hisp, his lips upon her forehead. "How was the therapy today?" Kaden gently asked. His arms were securely resting on either side of her. "I was able to run in ce," Lina eagerly told him. "I''m healthy now. I should be able to discharge soon!" "Really?" Kaden mused. "Yes!" Lina stated. Then, her excitement died down. "Oh, but I''ll be moving out of my house, so that my rtives won''te to harass me." "Have they already called you?" Kaden asked. "Oh, I wouldn''t know, I blocked them a long time ago," Lina stated. Kaden let out a smallugh. She said it so nonchntly. He stroked the back of her head, resting their foreheads together. "Come live with me then," Kaden whispered. "We''re to be husband and wife." "W-well¡ª" "You can remodel the mansion. You can redecorate from the basement to the attic. If you don''t like where I live, we''ll find new estates," Kaden insisted. "Anything and everything you want, dove, I''ll give it to you." Lina wished she wasn''t a pessimist. Really. She nearly asked him, ''then why couldn''t you give peace between Ritan and Teran?'' "We can live in the heart of the city, the mountains, or deep in the forest. Anywhere you wish. Anywhere you go, I''ll follow you." "Like a fly?" Lina asked. Kaden stared. His lips twitched upwards. "My wife is quite the bully." Lina raised a brow. "I''m not¡ª" RING! RING! "You are," Kaden insisted, pretending to not hear the phone. Lina''s eyes flew to the discarded item. That thing was loud. "I mean it, though," Kaden said. "That I''m a bully?" "Pft." Kaden couldn''t hold back his smile anymore. He shook his head at her humor. "I meant we should be reunited under the same rooftop. I''ll be there to protect you. No one will dare to harass you. We''ll have the shelves stocked with everything you want. Only the best of the best staff will be hired to care for you," Kaden said. This reminded Lina too much of their first life. Empty promises. Empty words. He wanted to give her the world, not realizing he was her world. If only, he knew. If only, he understood. She did not need anything but him. "You forget, my husband," Lina slowly said. "I can buy everything you can offer me." Kaden froze. Suddenly, he recalled ruby red lips, twisted into a sly smile. He remembered the twinkle in her eyes as she softlyughed, saying the same words to him. The entire room was watching her. The center of attention, in her tight white dress lined with gold embroidery. Their second life. It was the early 1900s. Ritan was riddled with western influence of jazz, architecture, and was struggling between the past and present. It was the rise of families, the surge of gun violence, favorable trade and ports, and a war was waged with drugs. Ritan, at that time, was bing one of the most important cities in this world, for their influence was on the rise and they had begun to rebuild itself. "Kaden?" Lina asked, wondering what he was spaced out about. Kaden frowned. He could still smell it. The gunpowder. He could hear it. Her hollowed wail, as she copsed to her knees, begging him to go. "Right," Kaden softly said. "You can buy everything in this world." "So let me spoil you as well," Lina stated. "I can gift you everything¡ª" "Then gift yourself to me," Kaden stated. Lina was struck by his abrupt aloofness. Did something happen? She thought the mood was good. Yet, when she looked at him, he seemed so distant. "You are my everything, dove of mine. So give yourself to me.. Entirely." Chapter 156 - Just A Title

Chapter 156 - Just A Title

"Are you alright?" Lina immediately asked him. Kaden didn''t realize she had learned that much about him. Not many people could tell the difference between his aloof and indifferent expression. He was always angry about something. Always irritated, but there were varying levels of it. "The words you said earlier reminded me of our second life," Kaden told her. "Is that the lifetime before this one?" Lina questioned. "Yes, dove." "And what happened?" Lina said. Kaden paused. He had forgotten she didn''t remember her second life. But why? What made their second life so different? He supposed the electric shock therapy did work its wonders, but only on the second lifetime. "A love story heading towards a tragic ending," Kaden responded. His tone was somber and serious, but he stroked her soft skin anyways. Kaden could still see her in elegant dresses, her hair straight and long. She was the epitome of a rich man''s daughter. Her father''s pockets were fat and her life was swell. "As tragic as our first?" Lina asked. "No," Kaden struggled to say. Kaden felt a lump in his throat. He tightened his grip on her waist. She slid her hand up his arms, settling it on his shoulders. He could feel his heart stir. What an impossible thing, really. A cliche as well. A heartless man who''s organs only beat for her. "Nothing is more tragic than our first," Kaden told her in a collected voice. "Ever." Kaden embraced her endearingly. She was seated sideways, her legs resting over his. His hands snaked to her stomach, where a heartbeat should''ve been. But it wasn''t. In her second life, she had told him the most profound thing ever. It had nearly shattered him. "I had a miscarriage¡­" Lina realized. Kaden said nothing. Lina was dumbfounded. She was stunned into silence. She did not know. Of course not, she was dead when the blood poured. Her eyes watered and she looked away. "In your second lifetime, you once told me something," Kaden muttered. "When you asked why I always wore a gaunt expression and I mentioned my first love died alongside our unborn child." Unborn child. First love. Lina''s heart couldn''t break any further, but it did. Her heart shattered to thousands of pieces. And he was there to pick it all up. "What did I say?" Lina asked. Her throat tightened. She was beginning to find it difficult to continue this conversation. She saw the pain in his eyes. The devastation of losing everything in a single moment. "You said¡­" Kaden trailed off. He could practically picture her beside him, an understanding expression on her face. Kaden ced a hand on her stomach. "Sometimes, children pick their mothers, for they feel a sense of love from you. However, sometimes the baby will sense dangering your way. Thus, they''ll quietly return to the sky to wait. To wait for you again, but only after you get healthy, and then they''ll return." Lina''s breath hitched. She felt something wet trickle down her face. She didn''t realize she was crying until the moisture touched her hand. Then, she raised her head. Kaden watched her with a pained expression. She had never seen him like this. Never seen him with such mncholy. He was in agony too, but he held it all in. "You can let it out," Lina insisted. "I''ll never judge." "I''ve already let it out," Kaden whispered. The massacre of Ritan''s Second Emperor and Kade''s rtives. Conquering Teran. Building a temple in memory of Lina that was now a tourist attraction. Two graves, side by side, are buried deep within the shrine. One small. Onerge. "When I am healthy, will they return soon?" Lina asked. Kaden slid his hand over her stomach. He simply kissed her on the top of her forehead. "You''ve just returned. Let me cherish you a while longer, dove. Just a while more." Kaden did not want children now. Kaden only wanted her. He had long given up his dream of bing a father. If there was one thing he couldn''t afford, it was the luxury of a family. Perhaps one day he could have their picture-perfect future. Perhaps one day. When all the dangers were gone, when their life was stable, and when the world would not go against him. "I''ll wait," Lina said. "And if you are not long¡­ I''ll remain patient for an eternity." Kaden responded by embracing her tighter. He would have eternity with her. He''d have it no other way. "Let''s have a wedding ceremony first, then," Kaden stated. Lina''s shoulders dropped. The wedding. She did not forget the future she foresaw from touching him. In the future, she was in a blood stained wedding dress, sobbing before an empty altar. "Let''s register for our wedding license first," Lina mumbled. "It doesn''t take that long. We should begin to n the ceremony soon and discuss the details," Kaden stated. "W-well¡ª" "Do you not want one?" Kaden demanded. Lina pressed her lips together. Living for one thousand years does make a man as conservative as he could possibly get. "I don''t," Lina confessed. Kaden stared at her, dumbstruck. Usually, it was the woman nagging for thergest ceremony this world had ever seen. The sky was the limit. She could request a waterfall at their wedding and he''d spend all the money in the world to get it. She could say she wanted it held in space and he''d find a way. "You don''t want a ceremony?" Kaden repeated like she was crazy. "Yes." "Really?" Kaden insisted. "Really." Kaden had to do a double take. Was he the crazy one here? Or, was she too calm for a woman who didn''t want to celebrate it? "There''s no budget," Kaden slowly told her. "Nice." "We''re going to have the biggest political marriage of the decade," Kaden deadpanned. "Wow." "Royalty will be there," Kaden added. Lina blinked. "Okay." Kaden grew irritated. "Why don''t you want one? There is literally no reason to¡ª" "Our wedding might end horribly," Lina mumbled. "I saw a glimpse of your future. As in, blood on my wedding dress, an emptied altar, and I''m on my knees crying." Well. That was certainly one way to drop the truth. Out of nowhere. Kaden paused at the information. What was he supposed to say to that? He''d have no choice but to trust her blindly. "Trust me, ever since I was a little girl I wanted a wedding that could rival the prince and princesses of my story books," Lina admitted. "But if we could avoid a mudslide of problems, then I''m willing to give up on my dream." "Our dream," Kaden said. "I''m sorry." Kaden let out a small sigh and shook his head. He hid the disappointment. "You''re sorry for not spending my money?" Kaden snorted. "I have my own." "I''m aware," Kaden mused. Lina supposed he would be. The gifts she sent him were not cheap. In the end, she could only smile with relief that he would postone the ceremony. "Thank you for trusting me," Lina said. Lina opened her mouth to continue, but he pinched her nose. "Ow!" Lina groaned, her voice sounding weird. "Married couples don''t thank each other," Kaden stated matter of factly. He rolled his eyes at her surprised expression. "Truly, you do not know how to be a wife, dear wife of mine," Kaden mused. "And you know how to be a husband?" Lina demanded. "Is it not just a title?" Kaden teased. Lina narrowed her eyes at him.. When was this man going to stop teasing her? Judging from the smug expression on his face, she knew the answer was never. Chapter 157 - Madam

Chapter 157 - Madam

After''s Kaden arrival, the doctor came in for a final evaluation. Seeing as she could walk on her own and could even run in ce, he deemed her well enough to be discharged today or tomorrow. Unable to cope with the boredom of the hospital, Lina decided to go home. "Come to my house," Kaden said. It wasn''t a suggestion. It was a demand. Kaden gripped her wrist, keeping her grounded by the door. His people were bringing the flowers downstairs to be donated to the other wards or the front desks, as there were far too many in her room. "I have to pack," Lina responded. "And I don''t know if we should move in¡ª" "For a woman who kissed me and professed her love, you sure are shy," Kaden deadpanned. Lina''s face burned. She red at him, hoping it''d suppress the blush. It obviously didn''t. His taut lips spread into a smirk. She''d love to wipe that arrogance off his stupid, handsome face. "Come live with me," Kaden insisted. Lina pressed her lips together. She didn''t like his wording. "Please," Kaden added. Kaden slid his arm behind her. He tugged her close and she remained unbudging. He let out a softugh. She was purposely not giving into him. He could always kidnap her. But then she''d hate him. And he couldn''t have that. "Let''s live together, dove," Kaden said in a gentle tone. "I''ll be the best house husband. I''ll cook for you, clean for you, and¡ª" "Don''t you have apany to run?" Lina retorted. "Not when you''re around." Lina rolled her eyes at his word. She turned her head to hide the slight smile. "I''d need to pack," Lina stated. "I''m going to head home¡ª" "No need, I''ve already called people to head to your house prior to arriving here," Kaden said. "You¡ª" "They have your luggage ready," Kaden noted. Lina couldn''t believe this man''s haughtiness. He already knew she''d agree to move in with him before they even talked about it! She couldn''t imagine how her parents and Milo reacted. Speaking of which, her head snapped up to him. "My phone!" Lina gasped. "Where is it?" Kaden''s brows drew together. He tried to remember where it was. Then, he approached the nightstand and pulled open the drawers. Sure enough, the t device was there. "It''s dead," Lina realized when he handed it to her. Lina nervously bit her bottom lip. She''d need to buy a chargerter. "I need your phone," Lina told him. Kaden paused. He nced around the hospital room. "Good suggestion, we''d have to find that too," Kaden said. Lina blinked. Right. This man and his impatience. He had thrown his phone across the room earlier. She watched as he approached the couch and coffee table area of therge hospital room. He bent down and picked up a cracked phone screen. "Great¡­" Lina muttered. Both of their phones weren''t working. Lina didn''t feelfortable borrowing one of his people''s phones. It felt like a vition of the employer and employee rtionship. "Sebastian is waiting downstairs. I''ll have my phone reced and a charger brought to you," Kaden promised her. Then, Kaden grabbed her hand. "Now, let''s go to our house and screw like newlyweds." - - - - - Lina had been to Kaden''s house before. Even so, she couldn''t help but swoon at the beautiful architecture. The mansion was enormous and spread across arge acre ofnd. The outside had all of the charms of a western house, with enormous windows, antique columns,vish pathways wrapping around a water fountain, and neatly trimmed trees. When the car rolled up to the front entrance, an entire row of servants were outside and ready to greet him. They neatly tucked their hands in front of their body and bowed. "Wee home, Young Master!" they loudly said. Kaden gave a small nod of acknowledgment. He pulled her into the house, not stopping for anyone. When she walked into his estate, Lina couldn''t help butugh under her breath. The interior was exactly like his presence. Dark. Ominous. ck with grey was the main color scheme, with asional sshes of white. "It''s depressing in here," Lina mused. "We''ll repaint it if you wish," Kaden promised. "White walls?" "Preferably not too white," Lina told him. "I''m scared of the dark so the ck interior makes things worse¡­" "You''re scared of the dark?" Kaden inquired. Kaden''s lips twisted into a smile. Is that so? He didn''t remember hearing about that in his other lifetimes. He learned something new about her each day, despite knowing her across three lifetimes and three reincarnations. "If you use it against me, I can''t promise you won''t end up with a ck eye and bruised lip. It''s just a reflex," Lina informed him. Lina nced at therge suitcases found by the sides of the grand staircase. She couldn''t believe how outstandingly beautiful this ce was. The windows were wide and let in natural sunlight. "Use it against you?" Kaden repeated. "I''d never." Lina snorted. "And pigs can fly." "You know, I heard this saying that if you throw a pig in the air, it can," Kaden said. Lina simply shook her head. She began to approach her suitcases, but suddenly, a loud ringing filled the air. Every pair of eyes shifted to the house phone by the foyer. "Woah, you sure are old," Lina muttered. Lina didn''t know a single person who still had a house phone in this day and age. "You don''t say?" Kaden scoffed. Kaden grabbed the house phone and picked up. Immediately, he scowled. This bastard was as obsessive as a dumped lover! How did he even manage to get a hold of the house phone''s number? "I''ll send my best men to aid you, so stop calling me already," Kaden harshly said. "Something crawled in my ass and died? What does that even mean?" Ah, this grandpa. Lina smiled to herself. She found it amusing that he didn''t know today''s ng. "Hazel?" Kaden repeated, his voice lowering. "I can''t visit her right now. You just arrived in Ritan. Settle down a bit." Hazel? Lina blinked. Wasn''t the child in Wraith? She stared in Kaden''s direction. His stance was rigid. Suddenly, she saw his expression change. His features darkened. His body tensed. "What?" Kaden hissed. Lina stood by the staircase, a hand absentmindedly on her luggage. She meant to carry it upstairs and give him some privacy, but was curious. "Fine," Kaden spat out. "It better be real this time." Lina''s lips parted. Real? "I''ll be there soon, stop whining," Kaden said. Then, Kaden mmed the phone down and he let out a harsh breath, running a hand through his hair. "What happened?" Lina asked. Kaden turned around. He deeply frowned. He didn''t want to go. She looked like a lost puppy by his staircase. He couldn''t let her explore this ce by herself. "Wait for me to get back, dove," Kaden told her. Kaden crossed the distance between them. He grabbed her hand and rested a hand on her hip. He drew her close. Instantly, touching her brought a sense of serenity from within. "Where are you going?" Lina questioned, not that she minded. Lina knew he abruptly left the office. But that didn''t seem like one of his employees. "Hazel''s father is iming his private investigator found out the mastermind that kidnapped and tortured his wife," Kaden said. "Oh." "Stay put," Kaden informed her. "If you need anything, you tell one of the servants and they''ll get it for you." "My lord?" Kaden turned around at the sound. Perfect. "Lina," Kaden stated. "Meet the head butler, Theodore." Lina presented him with an amiable smile. "Nice to meet you." "Theodore, this is Lina, my wife. You''ll treat her with the same respect given to me," Kaden stated. Theodore was stunned by her behavior and status. He had lived for a long time, but not many young people were this respectful. Not to mention, this was the Young Master''s wife? And not fiance? That was astonishing. Theodore elegantly bowed his head. "Please, the pleasure is all mine, Madam," Theodore responded. Lina realized he was just like every other old butler. His voice was deep like mahogany, his face filled with as many wrinkles as there were tree barks. Despite that, she felt a sense of kindness from him. "Aid in her unpacking. Also, find someone to get her a phone charger. I''ll return soon," Kaden stated. Kaden turned to his wife. Then, he kissed her on the forehead. She was frozen in his arms, her eyes widening. "I''ll be back, dove of mine," Kaden muttered. Then, he was gone as quick as he came. Lina hoped the butler didn''t see that. She was startled by the sudden affection. Her face grew a bit pink. When she turned to the butler, he was already near her suitcase. Lina was surprised. Then, she saw his eyes. They were a reddish brown. A vampire. Perhaps a quarter, given his age? Half-Blooded vampires, with a human parent, often aged slower than humans and could live to be up to 200 years old. Quarter vampires, with a parent who was a Half-Blood, aged like any regr human. "It''s alright, I can unpack myself," Lina told the butler. "Oh, there is no need¡ª" "Truly," Lina insisted. "I''m a bit hungry, though¡­" Immediately, the butler nodded his head. "I''ll have lunch served right away. In the meantime, please follow me to the elevators." This house had elevators? As in, more than one? Lina wryly nodded. She grabbed the handles of two suitcases and he lifted the remaining two. Then, she followed him to the elevator and then the master bedroom. "Here we are, Madam," the butler stated. "Thank you," Lina gratefully said, remaining standing by the door. Theodore bowed his head to leave. "Shall you need anything, you''ll be able to find a button to press right next to the doors." "Alright," Lina responded. Then, Theodore was gone. He left in human speed, most likely to not startle Lina. It was always easy to distinguish who was human and who wasn''t. Vampires nowadays always had a slight hue of red in their eyes. Lina turned to the doors of the master bedroom, said nothing, and then pulled her suitcases. She began to roll it down the hallways in search of a guest bedroom. When she finally found one, she went back to get the remaining suitcase. Next, she began to unpack in the guest bedroom. It was where Lina thought she should be staying within. "Luckily he didn''t help unpack," Lina groaned. Lina held up her underwear in disbelief. These were thece and scandalous ones her mother got her a while back. She dug through the underwear and nearly cried under her breath. Where were her granny panties? Thefortable ones? They were Kaden''s people alright. Her intimate wear was eithercey or cute, but notfortable. "It''ll be fine," Lina told herself.. It wasn''t like Kaden was going to be seeing her in any of this anyway. Right? Chapter 158 - Dont Assume

Chapter 158 - Don''t Assume

Shortly after unpacking, Lina was exhausted. Sheid down in bed and let out a sigh of relief. It was asfortable as sleeping on a cloud. Soon, she closed her eyes and quickly fell asleep. After the lunch was prepared, Theodore headed to the master bedroom to inform her. But when he knocked and there was no response, he assumed she had fallen asleep. Thus, he left the young woman undisturbed and ordered the meal to be saved forter. When nightfall approached, Kaden finally returned home. Once again, the servants had rushed outside to greet him bright and loud. "Where is my wife?" Kaden instantly asked Theodore. His words shook the servants. They raised their head in shock and nced at each other in disbelief. The Master had a wife now?! Since when? The naive maids cried on the inside, mourning the loss of the most eligible bachelor in all of Ritan, if not, the continent! "The Madam requested lunch shortly after your departure, my lord." Theodore thoroughly reported. Kaden curtly nodded. Was she in the dining room then? Surely not, it was already well into the night. "Where is she?" Kaden asked. "When I went to inform her that lunch was ready, there was no response from your bedroom, thus I deduced she was asleep, my lord," Theodore informed. Kaden deeply scowled. Skipping a meal. Already? He sharply walked up the staircase. He didn''t request much from his wife. He didn''t even need her to greet him at the front door with a kiss. Though, he''d love that. What he did need was for her to eat. She requested lunch. That was a start. But not a good one. Kaden was an impatient man. He wanted progress¡ªand he wanted it immediately. Kaden sharply turned. "But Master," Theodore stated. "It is not my ce to say anything¡­ however, for the youngdy''s sake, mayhaps you change first?" Kaden nced down at his bloodied leather shoes. Then, to the red splotches on his white button-up. His hands were still pink from washing off the blood. He let out a soft chuckle. "She''s seen worse," Kaden responded. Then, Kaden walked upstairs, ready to give her a piece of his mind. She was still recovering from thea. She could eat solid and normal meals now. Lina needed all the nutrients she could get for a steady recovery. But she fell asleep and didn''t eat? Kaden couldn''t ept that. He felt like she purposely avoided the meal. Despite his irritation, Kaden carefully opened his bedroom doors. He didn''t want to disturb her peace. He walked past the bookshelves that hid hisrge bed. But then, he frowned. A bed that could fit six people was empty. "What the hell?" Kaden muttered under his breath. Kaden approached the bed, touched it, and his expression grew murderous. The bed was icy cold. Lina never slept in it. If she was not in his bedroom, then where was she? Instantly, dark thoughts overcame him. Did she run from him? She couldn''t have. She was still recovering. Which meant, she was behaving like a fool again. "You better not pull the same trick from the past," Kaden gritted out. Kaden stormed out of his bedroom, loudly mming the doors behind him. He furiously searched every door on this floor. There weren''t many, as this was his private floor. Door to door, he ran for her. Door to door, she was nowhere to be seen. Finally, he reached the final room on this floor. It was the furthest from the master bedroom. This was a guest room, but it had been untouched for years. Even so, the servants still cleaned it asionally. "Fool," Kaden cursed under his breath. The minute he opened the door, he knew she was inside. Because he was a Pure-Blood, his senses were heightened. He could smell her sweet scent even through the door. It tickled his nose, but further pissed him off. Kaden threw the doors open. Sure enough, she was there. He saw her curled under her nkets. Her breathing was shallow and her eyes were closed. She slept like a starfish. Her limbs were spread. And he was certain she was drooling. "For goodness sake." Kaden approached the bed. He peered down at her and saw she was as shameless as ever. She took up the entire space of the bed, her head turned and her chest rising steadily. She was deep asleep. Was she dreaming of him? She better be. That was the only way she''d save herself. "You just love to push my buttons," Kaden spat out. His body was rigid. His blood boiled. What the hell was his wife doing in a guest bedroom? Kaden debated if he should wake her up or not. He had an entire night nned out just for the two of them. Just for her. He wanted to make up for leaving her here all by herself. He knew she''d be lonely, thus, rushed home as quickly as he could. "Dove," Kaden stated. Kaden decided to wake her up. She was under his roof now. Under his care and guidance. He was not going to let her starve. He was certainly not going to let her mother, Evelyn''s antics, get to her head. He shook her body. Suddenly, her arms shot up, aiming to punch him. Kaden''s quick reflex saved his handsome face. He moved back before she could hit him. "Well that''s one way to greet your hardworking husband," Kaden mused. Lina responded by turning over to her side, still deep asleep. Kaden chuckled in amusement, his initial frustrations melting away. Then, he saw the white bedsheet of the spare bedroom. Immediately, his mood soured. She was sleeping in the guest room. This reminded him of their first life. She thought she was only worthy of sleeping in the concubine estate. "Wake up," Kaden hissed. Kaden gave her a hard nudge. Immediately, Lina groaned in protest, curling her body into a small ball. He breathed out of his nose. Hard. He wasn''t growing frustrated from her inability to wake up. He was irked by the thought that she''d rather sleep here than in his bed. "Now," Kaden demanded. Lina tiredly opened her eyes. She was confused. Tiredly, she rubbed at her face. Then, she let out a scream of bloody murder. She jumped back, not expecting her husband. "W-what¡ª" "What are you doing in here?" Kaden growled. Lina was lost. She sat upright, hoping her scream didn''t burst his eardrum. Naively, she nced around their surroundings. "Was I not supposed to be in here? It''s fine, I''ll move to a different guest room then¡ª" "Are you deliberately pissing me off?" Kaden shot back. "No¡­" Lina trailed off, growing equally as annoyed as him. Couldn''t hemunicate properly? "Don''t sleep here. Or in a spare room. The master bedroom is yours." "Oh, you weren''t here so I assumed¡­" Lina cut herself off. Lina noticed the blood on his shirt. Then, she saw the stains on his brown leather shoes. Her breath was caught in her throat. Deja vu [1] hit her. She was suddenly reminded of that night he returned home from torturing her people. That night, when she told him she did not mind. "Don''t assume next time. Nowe with me." Kaden gave her his hand. He did not want to dirty her with the blood on his clothes. Instead of taking his hand, she stared at him. Then, her face twisted into a grimace. Kaden''s mood darkened. Did she not want to ept his hand? Chapter 159 - Id Like To Eat You

Chapter 159 - I''d Like To Eat You

"Who''s blood is that?" Lina asked. "Is it yours?" "No." Lina let out a sigh of relief. Only then did she finally take his hand. "I was worried about putting pressure on your body and that your wound wouldbleed more," Lina said after seeing his rigid expression. Kaden''s features softened. Only a bit. He wrapped his fingers around her hand, then pulled her out of the bed. "It''d never be my blood," Kaden told her. Unlike a normal Pure-Blood, the thought of drinking the warm liquid repulsed him. He hated warm drinks. It was why he relied solely on the suppressant pills that almost every vampire in the world took. Drinking blood was ouwed a long time ago. Those who were caught with it could be heavily punished. "Don''t jinx yourself," Lina grumbled. Kaden did not respond. But his lips did flicker. Only briefly. "Get ready," he told her. "We''re going on a date." Lina''s eyes lit up. A date? With him? She realized she had never been on a date with him before. It would be their first. Her stomach nervously bubbled with anticipation. Holding back her excitement, she nonchntly nodded her head. "What''s the theme?" Lina asked. "Somethingfortable." "Where are we going?" Lina added. "A restaurant." "A fine dining one?" Lina pressed. "Yes." Lina was supposed to wear somethingfortable to fine dining? She didn''t believe him. She realized he only said it for her sake. He wanted her to befortable, but did not realize her personality. She couldn''t be rxed in a ce where she''d stand out like a sore thumb. - - - - - Lina got ready under Kaden''s gaze. He sat on the bed, his knees spread in a powerful stance. He watched her like a rxed King. He took in all of her actions like the hawk he was. Whenever she''d brush her hair or try on different earrings, his attention was on her. Lina could feel his stare burning a hole through her skull. Whenever he looked at her, she felt warm inside. When she shifted her eyes to him, her heart skipped. They made contact. "Ready?" Kaden asked. His voice was soft and low, like a luby. Despite that, Lina''s heart raced faster. His tone made it sound like he was asking her about a different context from dressing up. Perhaps a context of getting undressed¡­ "Yeah," Lina breathed out. Kaden''s eyes flickered. His brooding stare grew heated. He took in her outfit. She was beautiful. Lina was a breathtaking vision in her emerald green dress. It was made of silk, giving her an effortless silhouette. He couldn''t wait to take these clothes off of her. "I just need to put on this ne," Lina told him. Kaden slowly rose from the bed. Lina''s eyes followed his movement, rising as he got to his full height. The golden ne dangled from her hand, the item forgotten. She was watching him now. He closed the distance in three strides. "Here, let me," Kaden said. Lina shivered at his warm voice that seemed to caress her skin. She stood still, her insides shaking with anticipation. He took the ne from her. His hand briefly brushed hers. She could feel her face growing warm. This felt like seduction. Kadenid the cold ne over her skin. She trembled. His long fingers teased her corbone. Her skin was growing hot. He could feel it. Her breathing grew heavy. "This is a lovely piece on you," Kaden murmured. Lina could barely focus on his words. Through the vanity mirror, she saw his eyes were on her. His gaze was anything but innocent. Despite being in a short-sleeved dress, she felt naked under his watch. Naked and needy. "Will I be taking it off of you?" Kaden asked. Lina realized he was talking about the dress. "No." "No?" Kaden repeated. He sped the ne. Then, his hands sensually touched the side of her neck. Her breath hitched. He slid his palms down to her shoulders, sping them softly. Kaden pushed her hair back. Then, he kissed her neck. Her knees grew weak. She clutched onto the vanity. He softly chuckled. "M-maybe," Lina mumbled. "Maybe?" Kaden echoed. Kaden pressed his body close to hers. Just so she could feel it. How hard he was for her. She whimpered, her thighs pressing together. He dropped his hand to the vanity, right next to hers. She was tightly gripping onto the edges, like it''d do anything. "Maybe it is," Kaden agreed. Kaden wistfully kissed her on the side of the head. She let out a slow breath she was holding in. He could see her eyes trembling. She wanted it as much as he did. Kaden gave an open-mouth kiss to her shoulder des. It was the only part he was touching, but her skin was growing heated already. "At this rate, we''ll be eating at home," Lina mumbled. Kaden smiled on her skin. He shifted his attention to the mirror. Ah. His dear dove couldn''t take her eyes off of him. "I''d like to eat you instead," Kaden murmured. "Would you allow that, dove?" Lina''s mouth went dry. She could feel the heat pool below. His voice was like velvet on her skin. Teasing. Soft. Hot. "You¡ª" "For dessert then?" Kaden teased, his hand sliding to her stomach. Suddenly, he cupped her womanhood through her clothes, causing her to jump. His middle finger rested directly above her most sensitive spot. "Kaden¡ª" "Or for an appetizer before our dinner," Kaden mused. Lina was growing dizzy from his teasing. She had been holding her breath for far too long. He slowly rubbed his middle finger. She bit on her tongue to hold back a moan. She was growing wet. Already. This man''s teasing was going to kill her. "For dessert," Lina managed to say. "For dessert," Kaden agreed. His voice was thick and hoarse. Kaden dropped his head and kissed the side of her throat again. He let out a low groan. He wished he hadn''t teased her. Now, he was incredibly aroused and could only have herter tonight. "Come then," Kaden finally said. Kaden decided to stop torturing her, even though she did it to him unknowingly all the time. All she had to do was breathe. Or, just simply looking at him with thoserge eyes. Then, he grabbed her waist and guided her out of the room. Lina stumbled. He realized her legs had grown weak. His mouth twisted upwards. If she kept this up, he might just do her in the car. But this would be their first in this lifetime. He wanted her on the bed. Only after he had her on the bed, would he do her in other positions, on other surfaces.. As many as he could find. Chapter 160 - Home Every Night

Chapter 160 - Home Every Night

"Master DeHaven, it''s such a pleasure to host you tonight!" The manager of the restaurant hurriedly greeted them, bowing his head in their presence. Lina was stunned that Kaden had brought her here. Reservations were often made four months in advance. The restaurant had been around for centuries now, starting off as a small hole-in-the-wall before transforming into fine dining. She recalled how Evelyn and her socialite friends always gossiped about finally snagging a seat at this restaurant. "This must be the lovelydy you''ve reserved the private table for." The manager turned to the woman dressed in green. His eyes widened at how beautiful she was. Her hair was so dark, it was almost midnight blue. Her eyes were clear and sharp, but her features were docile. The temperature dipped. The manager felt daggers piercing into his skull. Shakily, he lowered his eyes. "P-please, let me guide you to your table for the night. It has the best view of the city," the manager quickly stated. Lina wondered why it suddenly felt so chilly. She rubbed below her elbow, where her green sleeves finished. She felt a hand slip around her hips, gripping the spot tightly. "Woah¡­ is that the manager leading them?" "Who is that?" "Oh my god, it''s the Dehaven Young Master!" As Kaden brought Lina through the restaurant, with a possessive hand around her, everyone was watching them. They couldn''t take their eyes off the stunning couple in ck and green. They never thought the two colors looked so well together until they saw his ck attire and her emerald one. "How did you manage to get a reservation here?" Lina naively asked him, raising her head to look at him properly. It was nighttime, and the restaurant was located on one of the highest floors of a popr skyscraper. The bottom few floors were filled with an array of outlets making up a mall, but it wasn''t the one that Kaden oversaw. She''d know. "I own a good amount of shares in thispany," Kaden stated, referring to the office located within the skyscraper. Lina slowly blinked. She tried to remember who owned this skyscraper. It was arge family-dominatedpany as well. She could''ve sworn they were specialized in hospitality like hotels, resorts, touristattractions, and so forth. "This ce supposedly has one of the best sushi dishes," Lina told him. "My mother¡ª" "Did you enjoy the sushi I brought to your housest time?" Kaden asked. Lina nervously shifted her attention to the windows. Truly, the ce was stunning. She opened her mouth, but was saved by the manager. "Master Dehaven, Madam, your table." The manager gestured to the fancy table set up at the back of the restaurant, where privacy was a given, but the spot had the best view of the city. Lina''s eyes lit up at the sight of the skyscrapers before them. There was something so calming about the bright and colorful lights in the evening . She could see the street lights, the highways of speeding cars, and the different offices. "Come, dove," Kaden murmured. Kaden guided her to the chair. Before anyone could help her, he pulled out the chair. This action startled the waiter, who''s eyes briefly widened before quickly lowering to the ground. It was his job. "Thank you," Lina gratefully said with a slight smile. Lina tucked her dress and sat down. He pushed the chair in for her and took his own seat. Despite the menu of delicious food presented to her, she was still staring out the enormous windows. "Do you like penthouses?" Kaden mused. Kaden''s heart was being squeezed by her child-like wonder. She could not look away from the ss windows that oversaw the entire city. His office offered a better view, but she wouldn''t have known that. Thest time she came to his office, they were arguing, and then, she fainted into aa. "No," Lina responded. "I just like looking at the view." "The view?" Kaden echoed. "Am I not your favorite view?" "Meh." Kaden''s lips curled into a slight smirk. Only she would have the guts to insult him like this. "What is so interesting about the view then?" Kaden murmured. Lina could hear the sulking in his voice. Her mouth twitched to suppress a smile. "It takes my mind off things. I''d look at the cars on the highway and wonder where they''re going, what their life story could be, and if they''re happy. Then, I''d see the office cubicles and wonder when they''ll go home. What are they working on? Are therefamilies waiting for them when they get back? Or, are they returning to an empty house?" Lina said. Kaden''s gaze softened. She must''ve been lonely. He could hear it in her voice. He could see it in her faraway expression. He slid an arm across the table and grasped her hand. Lina''s eyes snapped to him. Her heart skipped, but she pulled her hand back. Shakily, she nced up at the waiter who was kept waiting. She blinked in confusion. Why did he look so touched by her words? "I''ll start off with lemon water," Lina told the waiter. Kaden raised a brow. "A bottle of your finest wine," he told the man. The waiter quickly nodded, bowed his head, and scurried off. Lina wondered if now was a good time to tell Kaden she was a lightweight. One or two sses of wine was enough for her to get drunk. "You seem to enjoy these kinds of views," Kaden murmured. "Did you know it stems from loneliness?" Lina pressed her lips together and shook her head. "I just enjoy watching other people''s lives. It always seems better than mine." "It rarely is better than yours," Kaden corrected her. Lina simply revealed a pained smile. She nced down at the menu. Kaden stared intently at her. Suddenly, she seemed so small. Not in stature, but in presence. Her shoulders caved in, her hair revealing her swan neck. He could not help but feel like she was all alone in this world. "I''ll stay in the mornings until we finish our breakfast," Kaden suddenly said. Lina''s head shot up. "But your work¡ª" "I''ll be home every night before dinner is ready," Kaden added. Lina knew it was the bare minimum, but some people didn''t even have that. She couldn''t suppress her happy smile. "I''ll remain home after dinner, to be with you all night long," Kaden stated. Lina''s cheeks grew warm. She knew what he meant. Even so, her face burned. Stupid dirty mind. Then, she saw his heated gaze, and knew, she wasn''t the only one realizing the double meaning. "I''d like that," Lina finally told him. Lina revealed a slight smile and went back to the menu. She could feel his brooding stare on her face, but said nothing. She noticed he liked to watch over her. He was always protective and possessive. She did not understand why, for women like her weren''t rare. "If you like the view of the city, let''s live in a penthouse at the heart of Ritan," Kaden said. "Think of it as a vacation home before we have children and settle in the mansion." Lina blinked. She''d like that, but something told her she''d grow tired of it. In the end, her heart still belonged to the peaceful estates. "No need," Lina said with a slightugh. "I like the quietness of our current home." Our home. Kaden could not hold back his smile. He lowered his head and began to read the menu. His stone-cold chest suddenly felt warm. "Our home, huh?" Kaden stated under his breath. Lina waspletely oblivious to the emotions running through his head. Right on time, the waiter arrived. She ced her order and Kaden ced his. All the while, she wondered the cause of the wolf smile on Kaden''s lips. Could it be the wine? Or the food? Lina did not know. Chapter 161 - If Only

Chapter 161 - If Only

The two enjoyed a delicious meal together, where Lina barely drank the wine, and Kaden practically emptied the bottle. Despite herck of alcohol consumption, her face was as red as a lobster. Her body did not digest the sweet liquor well. "I''ll keep in mind to give you fruit juice next time," Kaden had teased her, which earned him a fierce re from her direction. Kaden was amused when she rose to her feet to use the bathroom, but tripped over her footing. He had to escort her there, relishing in how much she relied on his arm to properly walk on her heels. After the main course, Lina enjoyed a sweet dessert of decadent berries imported fresh from a small ind to the east of Ritan and freshly whipped cream. Kaden, on the other hand, was tortured during the entire dessert. He could not look away from the cream on her lips, the small dart of her tongue, and the sweetness of her mouth. "What?" Lina had naively asked him upon seeing his hand tightly grip the wine ss stem. "Enjoy your dessert as much as you can," Kaden had told her. "I''ll be enjoying you as dessertter." At that, Lina had stopped teasing him. She properly ate her dessert and tried to hold back a blush. Afterward, the cheque was paid. She tried to volunteer, but found out he had a tab here. There was no way she could win against him in this fight. Eventually, they made their way to the parking lot. "How much did you have to drink to be this red?" Kaden teased her on the elevator down to the parking garage. Lina simply red at him. "I''m not red," she tried to argue. Lina was gripping his elbows tightly to stabilize herself. She wished she had broken in these heels much earlier. Now, they were hurting her feet. But she didn''t want to tell him that and ruin the night. So, she gritted her teeth and bore the pain. "Hm¡­" Kaden cupped her cheek, feeling the warmth on his fingertips. "Your face is incredibly hot." "I''m always hot," Lina bickered. "Hotter than usual," Kaden corrected her. "Thanks," Lina responded. Kaden softlyughed. Lina was bewitched. She could only look up at him, admiring the beauty of the sound. She loved it when heughed and smiled. It was rare, but she cherished all of them. His happiness warmed her heart and eased her nerves. "Where are we going now?" Lina asked him. Lina''s grip tightened on his elbow, leaning her body onto his for support. Kaden didn''t seem to mind. He walked her to the car that she had bought for him. Underneath the bright parking lights, the ck car shone like a sleek horse in the night. She was d the elegant car suited his dark personality. "To a shrine dedicated to you," Kaden said like it was no big deal. Lina held back her surprise. She''d heard of the ce. When she was learning about the history of Ritan, the temple was mentioned. The historians said the Second King of Ritan never remarried. There were no records of any woman in his life. Any, except for one. Teran was wiped from historical sources, but she was its only surviving historian. The Fourth Princess of Teran, they''d call her. Teran was reduced to a small section in a history book, but there was an entire chapter dedicated to her. "That painting of me¡­" Lina mumbled. "In the museum¡­ it was titled ''she, who got away.'' When did you draw it?" Kaden paused. They had just reached the car. He turned to look at her. His expression was rigid. He did not want to remember it. "When you were a decaying corpse in my bed." Lina was stabbed through the chest by his words. She could not say anything. "It was thousands of lives for one," Lina told him. "I did what I had to do." Kaden sharply turned to her. "Your sacrifice kicked off two wars, dove of mine." Lina pulled her hand away from him. Immediately, he came closer. His body was facing hers, towering over her small one. She had to crane her neck to look up at him. He was intimidating. Kaden tucked his hands into his pockets and narrowed his eyes. "Your sacrifice did more harm than help," Kaden gritted out. "Had you stayed put¡ª" "Those wars, did you start them because of me?" Lina whispered. "I¡ª" "Those wars, did I ask you to start them? I sacrificed myself in hope there would be no fighting. No deaths. No more despair. And what do you do? You went off and ughtered my family!" Lina cried out, pushing at his chest. Lina could feel her eyes burn with angry tears. How dare this man try to shame her. How dare he speak of her actions when he had done much worse? This brute! Kaden did not respond. He let her hit and p at his chest. He allowed her to take her anger out on him, for he knew he was in the wrong. When he waged two wars out of heartbreak, he branded it as venging her death. In reality, he was venting his anger. "How could you?" Lina cried out, clutching his ck button-up. "How could you?" she repeated in a hurtful voice. Kaden caught her wrists. He lowered his voice, so she''d understand where he wasing from. "I spared your mother and older sister," Kaden murmured. "They stayed in my pce of Ritan for as long as they lived. Everything they wanted, they received. Your citizens of Teran were not turned into war ves, instead, they were weed to stay in their horrible homes or migrate to the flourishing Ritan." That did not make it better. "It was with my conquest of Teran that your people lived in much better conditions than they previously had. Did you know your father never repaired the war-torn towns at the edge of Teran? Did you know of the viges he promised to save, but got destroyed in the end?" Kaden demanded of her. Lina opened to respond, but he continued. "Because I conquered your kingdom, your people lived in peace with no devastation, cmity, or famine! They lived in safety with repaired houses and camps to train your people into splendid fighters, should they need to defend themselves!" Kaden seethed. Lina knew that. She read it in the history books. Kingdoms conquered by the "tyrant" always thrived better than when they weren''t. It was why historians praised him so much. Despite being a tyrant who murdered his own family, Kaden had enough honor to merge thends into what was known as modern-day Ritan. He treated the citizens like humans, instead of ves or livestock meant to be sold off. "We could''ve had everything," he said. "We could''ve had the world." "If only either of us listened," she responded. Kaden''s grip tightened on her wrists. His jaws tightened. If only. Maybe then, their lives would have been much more different. Maybe then, Kaden wouldn''t be an immortal watching his loved ones die. And maybe then, Lina would have be an Empress. But it was far toote. What happened had happened, and now, they were paying for the prices of their actions. Lina was always born into a great family, but fated to suffer great tragedies. Kaden suffered from his immortality, but was fated to never be happy. With destinies as such, how could the star-crossed lovers ever find their way to happiness? Chapter 162 - A Beautiful Gift

Chapter 162 - A Beautiful Gift

Despite the tense atmosphere, Kaden still drove them to their initial ns. She was staring out the window, unable to meet his gaze. She pressed her entire body to the corner of her seat. Whether it was intentional or not, Lina kept her legs firmly pressed together but tucked close to the car door. Even so, Kaden was shameless. Kaden reached over, resting a hand on her thighs. He had stopped at a traffic light. She jumped at his touch, but did not look at him. His grip tightened on her upper thigh. He pulled her legs closer to his directions. She tried to resist, but he was much stronger. "You brute¡ª" "My dove," Kaden said with admiration. Lina pressed her lips together. She briefly nced at him, unable to resist him. Stupid heart. Despite what he did, her heart still loved him dearly. Kaden was attractive. She already knew that, but the glow of the night added depth to his fierce features. He was so handsome that it hurt. He drove with one hand, revealing his toned forearm. There were thick veins running from his knuckles that only made him even more charismatic. "You have a little something on your chin," Kaden teased her. Kaden didn''t have to look over to know. She was admiring him. Her eyes never left him. Well, now,? did. Lina touched her chin and red at him. Then, she quickly looked away. As if she''d ever drool over him! Lina went back to sulking by the window. Despite that, she shifted her legs closer to him, so that he''d drive safely. His grip loosened on her leg. She tried to not focus on his long fingers. Suddenly, his fingers slipped in between her thighs. Her breath hitched. She pressed her legs together. It was what he wanted. He softly chuckled. Her stomach churned in anticipation, suddenly feeling warm down there. "A slip of my hand, dove," Kaden teased. "But it seems you want to keep me there." Lina grew red. She quickly parted her legs, but to no avail. "If you''re going to spread your legs for me, I''ll take it as an invitation, dove of mine," Kaden murmured. His voice grew dark and humored. "You tricked me," Lina shot back. Kaden nced at her. She was glowering at him. He pressed his mouth together, holding back a grin. He did. "I don''t know what you''re talking about," Kaden teased. Lina narrowed her eyes. In retaliation, she crossed her legs and kept them glued as close to the door as possible. He loudlyughed at her antics. She struggled to maintain her irritation. Why did his deepughter always tickle her stomach? She couldn''t remain annoyed with him when he was happy. Lina didn''t understand herself. Maybe she was growing crazy. Yeah, that definitely had to be the reason. Suddenly, the car came to a rolling stop. Lina was surprised. Kaden got out of the car. Before she could even look, he opened the car door for her. Instantly, Lina''s legs spilled to the pavement. She red up at him, knowing this cheeky man did it on purpose. Kaden simply smirked. He bent down and offered her his hand. "Mydy?" Kaden teased. "Irritating," Lina shot back. Lina got out without his help. She pushed past his hand. Kaden let out a soft chuckle behind her. He locked the car, hearing the satisfying click and beep. Then, he admired Lina from behind. Did his dove even know where she was going? Obviously not. Lina''s arrogance could not be ignored. She was proud and prideful. So was he. Kaden watched her saunter down the pavement. She was a vision from behind as well. The dress did her justice. It clung to her waist, revealing a lovely hourss shape. Lina wasn''t short, but she wasn''t tall either. Despite that, her legs were longer with the heels. She walked like she owned the ce and mayhaps she did. "This is¡­" Lina realized. "The Temple of the Favored," Kaden said. Lina was stunned speechless by his actions. This was a popr tourist attraction in Ritan. There were gardens and ponds with small bridges that people could cross. Small statues of protective beasts were at every entrance. The temple itself was an enormous building of ten floors. It was an extremely difficult infrastructure to build back then. "Dedicated to the Fourth Princess of Teran, she, who sacrificed everything," Lina read out loud. Lina stood by the monument in disbelief. She knew this entire ce was dedicated to her. "The history books said you''d pay respect to this pce every morning," Lina muttered. Kaden stopped beside her. He carefullyid his eyes upon the statue of her. She was beautiful even when she was made of steel. "And every night," Kaden added. "Why?" "It was where your soul rested," Kaden said. "You were buried within this temple. In Ritan, there used to be a national holiday dedicated to giving blessings towards you." "You made me a goddess?" Lina deadpanned. "Of course," Kaden said; it was a stupid question. Lina did not know what to say. She could only turn her head to peer up at him. He was staring straight at her. Under the darkness, his expression was heartbreaking. He was physically standing next to her, but his eyes were far away. Was he reminiscing? "Sometimes Sebastian would have to pry me away from this ce," Kaden softly told her. "On days where the nightmares worsened, I''d sleep on the ground here." "I didn''t know you had nightmares¡­" Lina trailed off. "When your wife dies in front of you with a de you gifted her, would you not have nightmares?" Kaden asked. Lina could not respond. She could only tug at the belt loop of his pants. She wanted him closer. And he came to her. He always did. The realization made her chest swell. She wrapped her arms around his narrow waist, burying her face within his chest. "It''s a beautiful gift, thank you," Lina said in a small voice. Kaden slid his arm around her shoulders. He bent his head and kissed her on top of the head. She squeezed him tighter, unable to look him in the eye. He did not mind. "Just don''t do it again," Kaden stated. "Ever." Lina did not think she''d ever do such a thing. It wasn''t like there''d be a modern war breaking out. How could there be? Thest battle in memory was the Species War, involving the entire world. The Species War ured when vampires stopped hiding in the dark and out came with other supernatural creatures like werewolves. Humans were frightened and tried to eradicate the new race, but to no avail. A full-blown war ured, with the supernaturalsing out victorious. "I am surprised you donated the sword to the museum," Lina murmured. "I didn''t. Somehow, the officials took the relic and donated it there," Kaden deadpanned. "Unfortunately for them, I still own this temple." "How?" "Long story," Kaden said. Lina had a good feeling that Kaden owned the majority of Ritan. How could he not? This man was filthy rich, AND he founded the entire country. He was a respected war hero and King. "I am surprised people don''t recognize your simrity to the Second King of Ritan," Lina said. "It''s a good thing art back then wasn''t as developed," Kaden mused. "Especially in Ritan." "I recognized you at first nce in the museum," Lina pointed out. ''That is because you knew me from your first life as a human," Kaden said. "As a human?" Lina echoed. "Was I not human before?" Kaden stiffened. He nced down at her. How much did she not know? How much did she know? It was then he realized. She did not regain all of her memories. The electric shock therapy must''ve wiped everything from existence. It seemed she didn''t even recall her second lifetime. With this many limitations, she would not be able to recognize what she truly was. Perhaps, it was for the best. That way, she wouldn''t be troubled by the information. That way, they would not be able to find her. "It is nothing," Kaden said to her. "You''re as human as I am immortal." Lina did not understand what he meant. But she didn''t have time to ask him. In the distance, a man called out for her. "Lina?" The voice stated, astonished by her presence. When Lina turned, she felt the wind knocked out of her. Not in a bad way. "Antis," she gasped. Chapter 163 - Medeor Corporation

Chapter 163 - Medeor Corporation

Kaden''s first thought was: what an ugly name. Kaden narrowed his eyes upon the entry of a random man. Especially someone who called his wife with such affection, like worship before the temple. Such irony. "Oh my, it really is you!" Lina gasped, quickly rushing to him. Kaden tightened his jaw. He ced his hands into his pockets. He leisurely strolled behind her, watching the entire ordeal unravel. Antis. Where had he heard this name before? "It''s been such a long time, Linlin," Antis mused, his lips twisting into an easygoing grin. Lina''s eyes lit up with amusement at their old nicknames for each other. She couldn''t believe how much time had passed between them. She had graduated from high school two years early, but they had spent the majority of their childhood and middle school together. "I can''t believe you''re still using that nickname," Linaughed. "An ugly nickname too," Kaden muttered under his breath. Antis'' gaze instantly flickered to the man who came up to Lina from behind. He immediately assessed the situation. In the presence of the stranger, Lina didn''t even seem startled. Even when the man slipped a hand upon her hip. His smile became strained. "Who''s this?" Antis said, referring to the strange and unnaturally tall man. "Oh, Lan, this is¡ª" "An even uglier nickname," Kaden teased, but this time in a yful manner to Lina. Lina''s lips twitched as she peered up at him. Was he sulking? Or was he deliberately behaving like a brat? She suddenly realized his hand on her hip which squeezed her softly. His skin was warm. She felt it through her silk dress. "Suitable for such a hideous man too," Kaden noted. "Better than Eden, though?" Lina mused. Kaden''s eyes flickered. "For an early PhD candidate, you sure have horrible taste in names." Lina scoffed. "Let''s leave the naming of our children up to me," Kaden told her. Immediately, the mood dipped. Antis'' amiable smile dispersed. Recing his friendly expression was a chilly stare. Before Lina could respond, he opened his mouth. "You''re pregnant, Linlin?" Antis instantly asked. The thought left a bad taste in his mouth. He couldn''t imagine her thin silhouette pregnant with another man''s sperm. Especially a man as freakishly tall as the stranger. Now that Antis took a better nce, this man appeared familiar. From where though? "No," Lina responded in a heartbeat. "She could be by tonight," Kaden humored. Lina gave him a rough nudge with her elbow. He responded with a softugh under his breath. She red up at him, hoping he''d be less shameless. He responded by shing her a wink. This cheeky brat. "It seems you two are close, Linlin, though not as friendly as we were back then," Antis said with amusement dripping in his voice. He didn''t chastise her with his anger. Instead, he did it through guilt. Lina instantly understood where she wascking in this conversation. "Ah, this is Kaden, my fiance¡ª" "Husband," Kaden corrected in a dark voice. "Doesn''t seem like she acknowledges that title," Antis shot back with a friendly smile. Kaden revealed a wolfish grin of his own. His eyes flickered dangerously. Now, he remembered where he saw this bastard. The King of Wraith hired a new watchdog. It was mentioned in the undergroundwork of mafia men and notorious ns. "I do," Lina quickly said. Lina could practically feel the intensity of Kaden''s hatred. It radiated from him in waves. His presence grewrger, despite the open space they were in. So much so, she could feel his murderous aura. Even so, he didn''t hurt her. His grip on her waist was still gentle, despite the firmness. Lina slipped her hand over his. Instantly, he gave her hip a squeeze. He wasn''t mad at her. She saw Antis'' quick nce at their joined hands. "When did you return to the country, Lan?" Lina carefully asked him, deciding to change the topic. "Justst night, Linlin," Antis told her. He maintained his kind smile. Lina was at ease with his features. It seemed he was just as patient and kind as he was back then. They had known each other ever since she entered middle school and high school, but he had been out of Ritan for a while. Despite graduating top of the sses, he went to a prestigious university in the West, which was located on the outskirts of Wraith. She never asked him why. "Oh, what''s the cause of the glorious return, Lan?" Lina naively continued. Kaden was growing irritated with each usage of the disgusting nickname. He gritted his teeth and maintained an aloof expression. He wasn''t going to make it a big issue in front of a damn stranger. He was not that kind of lover. Instead, Kaden rubbed his thumb upon her hip in a soothing manner. He could feel her jitteriness, whether it was from excitement to see Antis or nervousness from the initial conversation about whether or not she acknowledged him as a husband. "I received a job offer from two people I can''t reject," Antis stated. "Who are they?" Lina asked. "The First is the King of Wraith," Antis said. A sh of status. Kaden realized it well. Antis was unting his connection with the King of Wraith. Pity. Kaden was older than that arrogant ruler. "He offered me a job I can''t deny," Antis stated. "What''s the job you''re tasked with?" Lina echoed. Lina didn''t know what his profession was. In fact, she hadn''t kept in touch with him for three years now. One year after she entered college, she lost contact with him, for he had changed his phone number to an international one. "I''m here to search for something, Linlin," Antis told her. "Oh, like a person or object?" "If I tell you, I''d have to kill you, Linlin," Antis joked. Kaden''s nk expression dropped. He shot a warning re towards Antis. He''d like to see this bastard try. In fact, he couldn''t wait for Antis to attempt it. This would give Kaden a valid reason to brutally murder this man. His fingers itched to twist the man''s neck. "Ever the jokester," Lina nervously said. Something about his statement told her it wasn''t a simple tease. "Don''t worry, I''d never hurt you. It''s a simple jest, Linlin," Antisughed, his eyes crinkling. With his gentle personality, Lina became more rxed. She matched his smile and realized she was being too paranoid. Not once had Antis ever hurt her. Instead, he was her protector. When she''d got bullied in middle school for her weight, he''d pummeled her bullies. "And what about the other reason?" Lina asked him. "Keen with details as always, Linlin," Antis murmured. "I''m sure you''ve seen it on the news by now." On the news? Lina tried to rattle her brain for something. Like her father, she sometimes had the habit of paying attention to the news. Though, she wasn''t as dedicated as his ancient methods of reading it in the paper. Nowadays, newspapers were rarely printed, but he was still able to get his hands on one. "I''m sorry, I don''t think I recall¡­" Lina trailed off. She nibbled anxiously on her bottom-lip. She didn''t want to make it seem like she wasn''t keeping up with him. Before Antis woulde in with an exnation, Kaden''s cold voice filled the air. "You''re the illegitimate son of Medeor''s Chairman," Kaden stated like it was nothing. Illegitimate son. A direct jab. Antis'' eyes twitched. Kaden revealed a slight smirk. Right on the bullseye. This title would piss anyone off, especially this man with an inferiorityplex. He saw right through Antis'' faux kindness. "Oh, I did see that on the news of your father''s retirement, but I didn''t know¡­" Lina cut herself off. Antis was the resident "bad boy" of their middle school and high school. Ladies loved how charismatic and kind he was, but with a dangerous side to him. He treated people well, but always caused trouble with fellow peers in her honor. He was hated by jealous male ssmates who used his illegitimate status against him. The girls loved the idea of "lowering" themselves to have a forbidden taste of an illegitimate son. Despite that, Antis and Lina got along well. She always knew of his status, but never brought it up. He was grateful for that fact. "You didn''t know I was his son," Antis finished for her. His voice was as mellow as ever. "That''s alright. Not many people did." Lina should''ve known it was Medeor Corporation. Antis was always good with science and chemistry sses. Now that she recalled, Medeor''s Chairman had many daughters, but no son. None except for an illegitimate one. "Are you here to im the seat now that your father''s retiring?" Lina asked him. Antis shifted his gaze to the hand that held her hips. Then, he saw her expensive gold ne, the exquisite silk dress she wore, and how priceless she appeared. In order to have this woman, he must be someone worthy of her. "Yes," Antis responded with a pained smile. "Before this month ends, I will be the new chairman of Medeor Corporation." Chairman. Antis nearly shed a gloating expression to Kaden. He, too, recognized this man with unknown origins. The hypocrite. How dare he spit out that Antis was an illegitimate son as if Kaden deserved any rights to the infamous DeHaven Conglomerate? "O-oh," Lina stammered. Medeor Corporation had close ties with Yang Enterprise. The rtionship began only one generation ago, when her grandfather was young. She heard Lawrence was close to Medeor Chairman''s father. "Don''t look so pained by the news, I''m alright," Antis reassured her. Lina felt hurt in his ce. She knew how much he struggled in his youth. His father never epted him. The only fatherly thing that Medeor Chairman did was enroll his son in prestigious schools. She heard the father rarely supported Antis'' struggling mother when she had cancer. "Truly, Linlin," Antis softly said. "Alright, Lan," Lina murmured. Kaden grew irked by the mention of the nickname. Howe she didn''t call him? Eden anymore? Hatred burned in his veins.. He couldn''t wait to get rid of this man. Chapter 164 - Call Me

Chapter 164 - Call Me

Lina shivered at the sudden dip in temperature. She rubbed her forearms. Instantly, she felt more warmth. Kaden wrapped his arm around her, pulling her close to his heated body. She shifted her head to him, surprised. "Are you cold, dove of mine?" Kaden murmured. Kaden pressed a chaste kiss to her forehead. Her chilly cheeks flushed. He smiled upon her skin and shifted back. Cute. "Let''s get you home, dove," Kaden added in a tender voice. Lina''s heart fluttered from his kind gesture. She simply nodded her head. Finally, she realized how badly her feet were aching from standing in heels. When tomorrow came, they were likely going to be sore. "I''ll see youter then, Linlin," Antis warmly told her. "Call me when you get back." Kaden''s entire body grew tense. He let out a harsh breath. This man should die earlier than anticipated. Maybe tomorrow, he''d wake up in the middle of shark infested waters. Or maybe before the sun rose, Antis would be buried alive. "You changed your number," Lina pointed out. "Oh, my new one¡ª" "This freezing night will give you the flu," Kaden told her. "You''ve just recovered. Come, let''s not stand here any longer." Before Lina could respond, Kaden bent and scooped her into his arms. She was startled. Her head shot in his direction. Her legs dangled over his arms. Instantly, the pressure on her feet was gone. "You seemed to be in pain," Kaden stated. Lina couldn''t believe he saw through her facade. She tried her best to hide it in hope of continuing the conversation. "Now, let''s go home, dove," Kaden muttered. Kaden didn''t give her the time to say goodbye. He instantly whisked her away. And thanks to her height she could barely peer over his broad shoulders. But Kaden could feel it. Antis'' threatening stare. Kaden simply smirked. The man could look all he wanted, he would never get the girl. - - - - - "So," Kaden said in the car. "Lan?" Lina naively blinked. Did he want her to call him by a nickname too? He seemed to dislike it before so she didn''t use one for him. "Shall I call you Eden from now on?" Lina asked him. "Yes," Kaden grumbled. Lina peered over in his direction. He was silently sulking. His brows were knitted. His sharp jaw tightened. He shot a brooding re to every car on the road. This was too cute for her innocent heart. "And no more Lan," Kaden added. Lina''s lips parted. She expected a worse reaction than this. Kicking off her heels in the car, she leaned closer to him. She stared at his expression carefully. She had never seen him sulk like this. She wanted to memorize the features to heart, in case she never saw it again. "Keep on looking at me like that and I''ll pull the car over," Kaden informed in a tense voice. Lina''s mouth dropped open. She was agasted. How shameless could one man be in one night?! "And close your mouth whilst you''re at it, unless you''d like something in there." Lina mped her jaw shut. She decided to focus her attention outside of the window. A few minutester, he rested a hand on her thigh. She held her breath. His touch was warm, but so was her skin. She wanted his fingers elsewhere. His thumb rubbed sensual circles on her sensitive skin. Lina pressed her thighs together, hoping to hide the heat that grew in between her legs. He sharply breathed in. "You''re killing me here." His voice was thick and hoarse. Lina dared to take a peek. His eyes were glued on the road, but she could feel the intensity from here. Licking her lips, she tried to not react. His fingers were long. And she had mped them right between her legs. "I¡ª" "Don''t." Lina said nothing again. She realized no matter what she did, it was a temptation. Her voice. Her scent. Everything. "Tell me about something. Anything." Kaden eventually said. "Give me a distraction, dove." Lina rattled her thoughts for something to say. She saw on the GPS that they were still thirty minutes away from his house. "I met Antis when I returned from the mental institution," Lina began. "Antis'' grandfather is good friends with Lawrence." Kaden was annoyed. Well, she was telling him something. But it just happened to be the perfect distraction from his desire. "I grew up with him, until I graduated from high school two years early," Lina exined. "Why didn''t you tell me about him?" Kaden asked. "It''s been almost two years since Ist contacted him. We lost connection when he went to university in Wraith," Lina murmured. "As my university schedule grew hectic, I eventually forgot about him." "There was Everett and now there''s Antis," Kaden noted to himself. "There was never Everett or Antis as apetitor if that''s what you''re asking. Antis is a good childhood friend to me, that''s all," Lina stated. Good childhood friend. Kaden''s expression dimmed. So history was repeating itself. God damn it. Even their names were simr. He gripped her thigh tighter. To remind himself that she belonged to him. To remind him of who''s car she was sitting in, of whose arms she was in, and whose bed she rested on. Even so, in their first life, the same happened. Lina was in his embrace, but men vyed for her heart. "Tell me more," Kaden murmured. "Antis got bullied a lot for being an illegitimate son¡­ at the same time I was bullied for being overweight," Lina said. "W-we uhm¡­ kind of looked out for each other. He''d beat my bullies into a pulp." Childhood friend, huh? Sounds like someone had a crush. Kaden kept thatment to himself. He let her continue, but his feet pressed the gas. They zoomed through the street, causing her to yelp with fear. The angrier he was, the faster the car. "K-Kaden¡ª" Kaden''s expression grew dark. An in her first life. Antis in her third. Ah, how could he leave out the second one as well? Just as he thought about it, two timid hands grasped his wrist. "Kaden, I''m scared." That was all it took. Kaden realized what he was doing. He instantly eased down on the pedal. The car came to a normal speed. She let out a shaky breath, her fingers clutching his wrist tightly. "I''m sorry," Kaden said. "I didn''t mean to." Lina simply gulped. "I don''t want to die so young." Kaden nced at her briefly. "It''s a good thing you have that mentality." Lina said nothing. She went back to his wrist and noticed theck of a watch. Perhaps she could give him one¡­ "Now tell me more," Kaden murmured. He squeezed her thigh softly. Reassurance. He hoped it would work. Lina''s fingertips trailed the vein from his knuckle to his forearm. He let out a soft groan. This time, he squeezed her thigh as a warning. She stopped. "Antis was rejected by his family, despite being the only son of the Medeor Chairman. He grew up with his mother''s maiden name, thus, no one knew his true identity," Lina said. "Intriguing¡­" Kaden murmured. Information that could be used against Antis. Perfect. "All the students knew was that he had a powerful father, one that neglected him. This was evident during school events where neither his mom or dad were present," Lina continued. Lina noticed they were reaching their destination soon. "Seeing as he''s back in the city and Medeor Corporation''s Chairman is retiring, we can only assume Antis is here to take the position of his father, which means¡ª" "Medeor Corporation owns a prettyrge amount of shares in Yang Enterprise," Kaden suddenly said. "Yes¡ª" "You won''t need his help to be Chairwoman," Kaden told her. "My shares should suffice." Lina was instantly offended. Did he think she was only friends with Antis because he might inherit his father''s shares? "That wasn''t my intention!" Lina shot back. "I know, dove," Kaden reassured. "But as your husband, all I want to do is help you." Lina frowned. Why did she feel like the bad guy? "I want to spoil you rotten. Let me dote on you, dove. Let me give you all that I own," Kaden softly said. Kaden nced at her. She was staring intently at him with a disapproving scowl. His expression became more gentle. "Dove¡ª" "I want to get to my position from my hard work, not yours," Lina told him. "Alright," Kaden relented. They had reached their house. "But just remember," Kaden told her. "Whatever''s mine is yours. Whatever help you need, you''ll be given. Don''t you dare hesitate to reach for my hand. Do I make myself clear?" "Clear as crystal, Eden." Kaden smirked at her words. He stopped the car and turned to her. Reaching over the seat, he crashed his mouth to hers. Her eyes grew wide, but he kissed her tenderly. Before she could even respond, he pulled away. "Now, time for my dessert," Kaden husked. Chapter 165 - Safe Word

Chapter 165 - Safe Word

[Warning: The following contains mature content.] Lina could barely hide her red face when he carried her from the car to the master bedroom. She had to cover her face to not be embarrassed. Even his servants were shocked. They had momentarily frozen, almost as if they had forgotten to bow and greet him. She wondered why. "W-what are you doing?" "Pleasing you," he responded. "Not like this¡ª" "But you seem to be enjoying it," he rebutted. "Well, I just¡ªah!" Kaden smirked at their provocative conversation. He was on his knees, massaging her sore feet. When his thumb found the knot, she had to hold back a moan offort. Her eyes grew wet from his teasing, but he pressed onwards. "Is it right here?" Kaden teased. "Shut up," Lina muttered. Kaden pressed into the tight spot. She let out a soft groan. He kneaded underneath her feet, with his knuckles and fingers. She tightly gripped the nket, her eyes squeezed. With her reaction, you''d think they were doing something else in the bedroom. Kaden let out a softugh. Could she get any more endearing? After undoing her sore muscles on one foot, he moved to the next. He shouldn''t have allowed her to wear heels today. There were blisters on the back of her feet and she seemed exhausted. "Does it hurt?" Kaden murmured, watching her carefully. Lina could barely breathe. He looked up at her like a man worshiping her. Knelt before her with his hands upon her feet and piercing eyes, she felt like a goddess. A vivid memory of her nightmare shed before her eyes. She was chasing after him as he jumped into a well, then she followed after him. "Hm?" Kaden insisted. "N-not anymore, thank you," Lina whispered. Kaden smiled. He bent his head and kissed her on the knee. He surveyed her reaction. Her tender eyes were trembling. Seeing her willingness, he continued. Kaden began to massage her shin, his hands skillfully moving up, as his mouth began to trail from her knees to her thighs. "Kaden¡ª" Lina gasped out. Lina felt a familiar me grow from within. Her skin was cold, but wherever he touched, grew warm with desire. She felt her stomach grow tense and knotted. She wanted his hands everywhere. "Tell me where you want my hands," Kaden stated, still on his knees. Kaden marveled at her beautiful legs. They were the perfect length. Her skin was soft as marshmallows and smelled just as sweet. He kissed her upper thigh, where he began to shift her dress. "Tell me to stop," Kaden husked. His voice grew thick. "Now." Kaden''s hands reached the hem of her dress. Lina did not speak. She simply stared at him, with slightly widened eyes. Kaden gazed into her eyes and shifted her dress until it bunched at her waist. "Our safe word?" Kaden asked her. Kaden shifted his gaze and swallowed hard. Lace underwear. For someone as modest as her, he didn''t expect this. He licked his bottom lip, suppressing a groan. "S-safe word?" Lina repeated. Lina didn''t know her lower part could clench. But when he looked at her like a starved man, all she wanted to do was mp her legs together. He looked like he was ready to feast upon her. "Safe word to stop," Kaden said. Kaden hooked his long fingers upon herce underwear. She whimpered, pressing her thighs together, but failed. He was nestled between her knees now. "Teran," Lina finally told him. "My safe word is Teran." That''d definitely kill the mood. He smiled in agreement. "Teran it is," Kaden agreed with her. Lina revealed a tiny smile. Then, he was back on top of her. He reached up and kissed her on the mouth. Immediately, he pushed her onto the bed, his body crashing upon hers. Through her thin dress, she could feel the strength of his muscr body. She was paralyzed by how good his lips were, but her arms quickly wrapped around his body. Kaden kissed her like a starved man feasting on a meal. She whimpered at his roughness, and he slowed down. At her sweet sound, he instantly grew hard. He needed her. Badly. "Kaden," she pleaded upon his mouth. Kaden was going to lose his mind. He stifled a groan and kissed her on the cheek. Then, he nibbled on her jaw. He could feel her breasts pressing upon his hard chest, eager for his touch. "Tell me what you want," Kaden growled. He was barely able to hold himself back. To plunge into her with his mouth or his fingers or his shath. "Whatever you wish, you''ll receive," Kaden promised on her lips. They were as sweet as the cream she devoured earlier. "I-I don''t know¡­" Kaden''s gaze flickered. If she did not know, he''d simply guide her to what she wanted. He pulled down her dress, revealing her curvy shoulders and her lovely chest. He kissed her skin that was smooth as the silk dress she wore. She was soft and warm. It drove him insane. When Kaden pulled down the dress, he discovered she was without a bra. This little vixen. How had he not realized it sooner? Her dress was so mesmerizing on her beautiful body, he didn''t even know. Immediately, her softly colored bud was revealed to him. "Goodness, why are you so perfect?" Kaden groaned. Before she could respond, Kaden slid his wet mouth upon her peak. She gasped in delight, her back arching. He teased the bud with his teeth, before his hot twirl swirled on the pearl. She struggled, her fingers sliding into his hair, bringing him much closer to her. "O-oh¡­" Lina could barely speak. Lina had never felt this kind of pleasure before. His hands divulged under her dress. He was feeling up her body. He touched every spot he could, and every spot burned with desire. "Kaden¡­ please, I-I can''t¡ª" Lina groaned when he pulled his mouth away. "Tell me what you want," Kaden hoarsely said, like he was on the brink of madness. "Do you want me inside of you?" Kaden grabbed her hand and ced it upon her dripping entrance. "Or do you want only my fingers and tongue? You must tell me, dove." Lina''s breathing grewbored. "I-I do not know." Kaden tilted his head. Her innocence and confusion only sent shocks down his body. He began to throb with want. "I''ll be gentle," Kaden promised her. "You''ll feel all the pleasure in the world." Kaden kissed her on the forehead, his hands under her dress. He braced her hips, bringing them to his. She gasped at his thick and hardened member. "Tell me now," Kaden said, his voice hot. "I am at your service. Whatever you wish, I''ll give." "Anything," Lina managed to say. "Anything you give, I''ll take." Kaden could die happy right now. He started by lowering his hand, until he pushed thece aside. His knuckles tenderly caressed her entrance, feeling the soft curl of hair. He lowered his head and captured her mouth, just as his fingers slipped between her folds. Lina gasped into the kiss, his middle finger pressing up and down. His fingers grew slick from her own juices. He stroked back and forth, until he found it. She buckled at his touch, moaning into his mouth. "K-Kaden, r-right there¡ª" "Keep your legs open for me, dove," Kden growled. His fingers yed with her bundle of nerves, causing her to buckle and flinch with pleasure; she was so vulnerable, her insides like silky rose petals. He was going to lose it. She was so close. Lina squeezed her eyes shut, her hand gripping his arm. She rolled her head back, as he continued to rub upon the most sensitive part. Her breathing grew heavy and she was unable to speak. Lina felt dizzy with pleasure. She felt something building up. Her insides clenched and unclenched, needy to grip onto something. "A-ah¡­ Kaden¡­" Lina whimpered, her hips arching off the bed. But he pressed her down with ease and, forced her to sumb to the pleasure. She wriggled in an attempt to flee from the overwhelming sensation, but to no avail. Lina was bing breathless now. Her pleasure was at its peak. She could feel it. She was gasping and writhing, but he was relentless. "N-no¡ª" Lina''s head rolled back. She felt her legs dig into the mattress, but he held her in ce with his hand. Lina could feel it now. Within seconds, she burst, her moans filling the room. Her toes curled, her entire body shuddering with ecstasy. She let out a soft breath. "Sweet as nectar," Kaden murmured. Lina''s eyes flew open to see he had ced his finger into his mouth. He stared at her and she grew heated. Embarrassed by his actions, she tried to sit up, but he was on top of her again. "Will you let me in, my sweet wife?" Kaden gently asked her. Lina couldn''t deny him. She was ready for more. "Yes, please," Lina timidly said after the preview of what he''d do to her. "It''ll hurt, I can''t lie about that," Kaden whispered, pressing his forehead against hers. "I''ll try my hardest not to, I don''t want to see you in pain, dove." Lina was touched by his sincerity. She could only peer up at him, her chest filled with his kindness. He kissed her on the lips and quickly kicked off his pants and boxers. At the realization of what was toe, she shakily held onto him forfort. "Remember our safe word," Kaden said against her moistened lips. "Any time. Any minute. You want to stop, you say it, and everything will cease." Lina blinked. "Truly?" Kaden grasped her chin, forcing her to look at him.. "Truly." Chapter 166 - Twice A Day

Chapter 166 - Twice A Day

[Warning: The following contains mature content.] Kaden controlled his nerves. It had been a while since hestid with a woman. In fact, its been hundreds of years. He was careful with her body. She felt like ss in his hands and he was terrified of shattering her. "Open your legs for me," Kaden gently urged her. Kaden ced a hand on her thigh and guided her. He settled himself between her legs, peering down at her. His breathing became uneven at her beauty. She was gorgeous. There weren''t enough words in the world to describe her. "That''s a good girl," Kaden murmured, spreading her further apart. He felt her quiver underneath his touch. He parted the lips of her garden and rubbed his hardened member against it. She whimpered, the thickness momentarily rubbing against her sensitive bud. Kaden teased her at first, to ensure she was still wet for him. Or else, it''d hurt far too much. Slowly, gently, he pushed into her, causing her eyes to water. She gritted her teeth, feeling slight difort. Even so, Lina could not look away from him. He was handsome beyond all means. His brows were tugged together in concentration. His face was filled with tension, his eyes like wildfire, and his body rigid as a rock. Only when he was half inside, did he let out a slow groan. "This is as far as your body will let me," Kaden gritted. "It''ll hurt far too much." Kaden had never dealt with a virgin before. Except for one, but he didn''t care for her. He never would. He only cared about one woman and she was in his arms. "It''s alright," Lina rushed out. Kaden stared into her eyes. He grabbed one of her hands, pressing it into the bed. Then, he rested his forehead upon hers. "Then don''t cry," Kaden mused. "It won''t¡ªah!" Lina cried out. Kaden had entered swiftly, getting it over with. When he nced down, he saw the evidence of it. Her hand tightened on his fingers as he let out a breath. "My sweet wife," Kaden murmured, capturing her lips in a slow, sensual kiss. Lina fell into his rhythm. She was entranced by his kindness. His freed hand guided her legs to ease it over his. He adjusted their position and pulled her closer. Kaden started off gently. He thrusted in hard but pulled out slowly, testing her reaction. She groaned at the probing from within. She was flushed with desire, the color spreading over her milky breasts. He could barely breathe properly. "Faster," Lina urged him. It was all he needed to hear. Kaden gripped her hips with two hands and prated her deeply. She buckled, her legs twitching underneath him. He did not stop here. He picked up his rhythm until she was a shaking mess underneath him. Somehow, he knew exactly what she wanted. "K-Kaden¡­" Lina could barely speak. Lina was lost in the pool of pleasure. It was intense. Their bodies were slick with sweat, but they were glued to each other. She slipped her hand over his broad back, holding onto him for support. He simply pushed deeper into her insides, forward and out. She felt herself going over the edge of pleasure, lost in the pulsing of her garden. Finally, she let out a sharp cry. Lina clenched and unclenched, feeling herself quickly bing undone in his arms. He let out a low noise like that of a soft growl. Heat pooled from deep within. She was shaky and breathless. Twice. It happened to her twice in one night. "Oh, you''re good at this," Lina said like it was a surprise. Kaden nestled his face into the crook of her neck. Then, he let out a softugh on her heated skin. He kissed her throat tenderly. "This is only the start of what I can do for you, dove," Kaden murmured. "If you''d let me¡­" Lina swallowed. She could only shakily nod her head, almost meeklily, for she did not know what to do with her limbs. Kaden didn''t seem to mind. And for the remainder of the night, he''d show her all he knew. Almost every position he could think of. Almost every hour he could steal from her. He did it all, until she had lost count of how many times she screamed his name, lost count of the time that passed, and until her eyes literally couldn''t open anymore. - - - - - Morning came faster than Kaden anticipated. He barely slept a wink all night, but nor did she. When he woke up to blinding sunlight, he groaned. He was surprised to feel soft flesh in his arms. Kaden turned his head with a cranky expression. His irritation melted away at the sight of her. She was nestled to his side like a napping cat, her limbs tucked safely to his body. He couldn''t help but smile like an idiot. There was evidence ofst night in her tousled hair and purplish-blue marks. He bent down to kiss her on the face. "Dove of mine," Kaden let out a soft sigh. Kaden brought her closer to him. He loved the sight of her straight ck locks sprawled across his arm. He couldn''t feel the limb she used as a pillow, but didn''t bother to care. "Mmph¡­" Lina protested, burying her face into his shoulders. Kaden chuckled. He embraced her dearly and allowed her to sleep longer on him. Soon, her small body fell into a soft slumber. She was pressed all alongst his side. He brought the nket higher to her shoulders, for he saw the goosebumps litter her skin. With great worry, Kaden brought his other arm around her, until she was in a bear hug. He said nothing of the heat. Instead, he was lulled by her rhythmic heart beats. Thump. Thump. Thump. "Kaden¡­" Lina mumbled in her dreams. Kaden smirked. It better be the best dream of her life. He listened to her foolish small talks. Did she know she talked in her sleep? He was certain this pattern had never happened in any of her previous lifetimes. "More¡­" Kaden''s gaze flickered. A single word was all it took. He felt his morning friend rise up and it was ready for her. In fact, it was pressing dangerously close to her lower stomach. He kept it away from her. He knew it''d scare her. "More¡­ food." Kaden held back a disappointed sigh. More food. He''d dly give that to her too. "If you''re dreaming of food, you better eat breakfast," Kaden muttered under his breath. Kaden observed her carefully. He was fascinated by her sleeping expression, like a docilemb. She was even more serene when in slumber. He could not describe it. Out of curiosity, he stroked her face. Immediately, Lina stirred. She gave a little stretch, as much as she could muster in his tight grasp. Then, she slowly blinked in confusion. "Good morning," Lina said with a slight smile. Kaden could feel his chest ready to burst. He leaned over, kissed her on the forehead, and felt herughter course through her body. "Kissing this early in the morning?" Lina naively asked. "Is there a set time we should kiss?" Kaden retorted. "Mhm. Once in the morning, once at dinner time." "That''s only twice a day," Kaden deadpanned. "Is it not enough¡ª" "I want two a minute," Kaden grunted. Lina was jesting, but felt like he wasn''t. Especially when he looked at her like she was food meant to be devoured by him.. With a gulp, she knew what was toe. Chapter 167 - Hazel

Chapter 167 - Hazel

Lina eventually lost track of time. She was exhausted from their activities and spent the rest of her morning in bed, fast asleep. He drained her of all her energy, but filled her thoroughly. She reminded herself to take the morning-after pill and begin birth control. Deep in her slumber, Lina felt a gentle caress on her head. She hummed in response, nudging into her soft and silky pillow. Then, her eyes snapped open. She was surprised. Now that she thought about it¡­ her irvoyance! "Did I startle you?" Kaden asked her. Lina suddenly grabbed his wrist. She let out a shaky, panicked breathing. No. She felt the rug being yanked from underneath her feet. Was this a blessing or a curse? Did her body fix itself in hera? "I-I can''t see," Lina stammered out. Kaden''s brows sharply rose at her words. He held up three fingers in front of her face. "How many is this?" Kaden questioned. Lina pped her fingers away. She tried to sit upright, but winced from the soreness. She hugged the nkets close to her body, to maintain her decency. "I don''t mean that," Lina said to him. Kaden nced at the sight of her hugging his ck silk covers. His lips twitched. With her lovely body, she could turn the nket into a fashionable dress. "Then what are you referring to, dove?" Kaden pressed. "I didn''t realize it earlier, but in the days I''ve woken up from mya, I haven''t seen anyone''s future! My irvoyance, it''s gone!" Lina stated. Lina was frantic from the news. Whilst visions of the future had burdened her with the truth, she still appreciated it. Sometimes, it told her to stay away from certain people. Other times, it reminded her to keep them close. Now, she had lost one of her critical judgments. "And are you happy by this?" Kaden asked, testing her reaction. If she was upset, he''d give her advice. If she was happy, he''d congratte her. If she wanted a shoulder to rant on, he''d listen. "I don''t know how to feel about this¡­" Lina mumbled. Lina hugged his nkets closer to her body. Truly. She didn''t know how to decipher this. She felt like she had lost one of her keen senses. Staring intently at the bed, she decided if the powers would return, then it''d return. If it did not, then it did not. She was unwilling to find out what could''ve triggered such a thing. "Let''s get you fed then," Kaden told her. "So you have food in your system." Lina raised her head. Finally, she took a whiff of the sweet and savory air. Immediately, her attention flew to the nightstand where a polished ck tray was found. Her eyes grew wide at the sight of the rectangr food tray. "For me?" Lina asked, almost in awe. "No, for the dogs." Lina red. "Of course it''s for you," Kaden deadpanned like she was stupid. Kaden helped her into a morefortable seated position. Then, he adjusted the ck tray into a small table. "Breakfast in bed¡­ you shouldn''t have," Lina shyly told him. "Alright, I won''t next time." Lina held back another glower. She hoped he was joking. Seeing her irritated expression, Kaden let out a softugh. "Don''t say words you don''t mean, dove," Kaden teased her. Kaden pinched her cheek. His smile widened when her pout deepened. She was like a kid throwing a silent tantrum. He jutted his chin towards the cup of fragrant green tea. "Drink the hot tea first, it''ll soothe your insides after the damages I left," Kaden said. Lina''s face grew red. How could he say such shameless things with a straight face? She brought the tea to her lips, and sighed at the warmth of the cup. Her fingertips had been cold. In fact, goosebumps began to travel up her skin. "What is this?" Lina asked, staring down at the food. "Sweet crepes with strawberry, chocte, and bananas for starters. Then, toasted English muffins topped with a bed of argu, slices of prosciutto, and poached eggs with hondaise sauce. Next to it is a fruit sd of cantaloupe, frozen grapes, watermelon¡ª" "This must''ve taken a while," Lina pointed out. "Thank you." Kaden''s lips twitched at herpliment. He nced to the side and rubbed his nose. "It''s nothing," Kaden said. "Then make it for me every morning," Lina looked at him. She wanted to give him a taste of his own medicine. She hoped this heart-dropping line would curb his teasing. It did not. Kaden turned to her with a solemn expression. "If that is what you wish, we shall feast during breakfast." "It was a joke¡ª" "Perhaps a spread of food from every country in the world," Kaden continued. "No need¡ª" "And we''ll have fruit juices made from every fruit in existence. We''ll dine like kings." Lina did not respond. She simply stabbed her fork into the watermelon, holding back a soft scowl. She wanted to tease him back, but was outyed by him. Hmph. Kaden snickered at her expression. He reached to pinch her adorable cheeks but she tried to bite his fingers. "Easy there," Kaden said. "I didn''t know doves could bite." "Now they can," Lina shot back. "Right¡­" Kaden trailed off, not believing her for even a single moment. Whatever floated her boat anyway. Kaden gestured for her to eat more. Finally, she picked up the knife as well. She sliced through the egg. He watched in satisfaction as the egg yolk oozed out. "It''s perfectly cooked," Lina realized. Lina suddenly wondered if she should begin to cook for Kaden as well. He was always feeding her. It was never her feeding him. Did he think she was a bad chef? She hoped not. Maybe one day she could wake up earlier than him, but that''d be impossible. Pure-Bloods like him did not need sleep. They could stay awake for 72 hours and only afterward would begin to feel the exhaustion. She read about it somewhere in a vampire anatomy book. Suddenly, Lina heard amotion from outside the door. Before she could even put the food into her mouth, the doors bursted open. Kaden got to his feet. He deeply frowned at the intruder. "Hazel," Kaden realized. "What are you doing here?" That was Hazel?! Lina''s eyes grew wide. The little girl was no more than five or six. Hazel was a vision to behold, with herrge eyes and brte hair. Lina quickly realized the child was a mix. "Daddy dropped me off¡­" Hazel mumbled. Her tiny hands gripped the edges of her dress tightly. "Your father?" Kaden deadpanned. "That¡ª" Kaden paused. Not in front of her. He sharply breathed through his nose. "Is your Father still downstairs?" Kaden asked. Hazel timidly nodded her head. "Daddy said to y with the nicedy upstairs¡­" Kaden turned to Lina. He was really going to murder that brat! Forcing Lina to entertain a child? Was a babysitter that hard to hire? "Come with me, Hazel, the nicedy needs to eat," Kaden murmured. Hazel did not respond. She simply nced from Kaden to the woman in bed. Her tiny actions resembled a lost puppy. Kaden gently approached her and scoped her into his arms. She instantly hugged his shoulders, burying her tiny face into it. "Let''s get you downstairs now," Kaden relented in a gentle voice. Lina could not help but swoon. She felt her ovaries going crazy at the sight of him and a child. She couldn''t help but realize that was how he''d treat their future children. When she made eye-contact with Hazel, the little girl instantly hid her face again. Immediately, she was reminded of the Eighth Princess. Lina''s throat tightened. "Eat before the food gets cold," Kaden called from over his shoulders. Lina didn''t know someone was even downstairs. Judging from Kaden''s irritation and Hazel''s confusion, she concluded it was an intrusion. She wondered why Hazel was sent upstairs and, not the father. Perhaps the child was a distraction from Kaden''s anger. If so, it worked wonders.. On both her and Kaden. Chapter 168 - Deceased Body

Chapter 168 - Deceased Body

Although Lina''s interaction with Hazel was little to none, she couldn''t help but think of the girl during the entire meal. Something about Hazel told Lina it was how Kaden found closure. Hazel''s personality was nothing like the Eighth Princess, but maybe Kaden reconciled over his emotions. Soon, Lina finished with her meal. She took a quick shower using his products, snooped through her suitcase for clothes to wear, and then, got dressed. She got ready in record time. Afterward, she made her way downstairs in hope that she could offer assistance. When Lina walked down the steps, she could already hear the loudmotion. "...so it was all for nothing." Lina paused at the sound of Kaden''s voice. She had turned a corner when she heard their conversation. Peeping her head out, she saw Hazel was nowhere in sight. Then, she heard softughter from the living room and realized Theodore was with her. He seemed great with children, going as far as to y hide and seek with his aging body. On the news, Lina saw a world-reowned Soprano singer was touring their city. How nice. "I was certain it''d be a lead," a voice responded with great disappointment. "It''s a false trail, to begin with. How can a dead woman be alive?" Kaden stated as the voice of reasoning. Lina heard a loud sigh. "We never saw her deceased body, so I just¡ª nevermind." When Lina turned the corner, she saw him. His gaze immediatelynded on her. He was handsome. That was the first thing she thought of. There was a mysterious aura around him. He was the kind of heartbroken man that poets wrote about. Despite his tall stature and broad shoulders, his eyes held eternal sadness. She could see it, even from afar. Despite that, he was everything a DeHaven man was. Dark hair, dark eyes, pale skin. When Lina''s eyes met his, she was curious. He took a whiff of the air and his eyes shed red. She froze. He stared at her briefly, and Kaden instantly turned around. "Lina," Kaden called out with a slight frown. "Did we disturb your meal, dove?" Kaden saw her steps were a bit shaky. Did he push her too hard this morning? It wasn''t his intention. Nheless, she stopped by his side, but her attention was to the left, where the living room was. Lina was touched by Hazel''s brightughter. Even though the years had passed, Lina did not forget the cheerfulness of the Eighth Princess. "No, I finished it quickly," Lina stated. "There were guests and it''d be rude to not greet them." Kaden could tell she was made of matriarch material. She held herself with dignity despite the intrusion. She was also dressed in modest clothes, with a flowy yellow dress and leather ts. "I wouldn''t call him a guest," Kaden told her. "More like an unwanted intruder." Lina tried to notugh. The man seemed amused by Kaden''s antics like he had been used to it for decades. She heard he was also an immortal, but was he a vampire too? She recalled his red eyes. Then, was Hazel a Half-Blood? "My name is Holton," the man said, reaching out a pale hand. Lina shook his hands firmly. He seemed surprised by her strength, his brows lifting, but he said nothing of it. Instead, a slight smile bloomed on his face. There was a feeling of tenderness that she could not exin. "I''m Lina," she responded. "Ah, so you''re the infamous Lina. My brother does nothing but brag of you," Holton stated. Brother? Lina nced at Kaden who gave her a silent nod. "What does he say?" Lina curiously asked. "That¡ª" "Don''t you have a ne to catch?" Kaden warned. Kaden slipped an arm around Lina''s waist. He yanked her close to him, even though Holton would never. Kaden liked touching Lina. At this point, it was second nature. "I''ve returned to tell you something important," Holton said. He stepped closer to Kaden. "It''s about the King of Wraith." There it was. That mention of the King in Wraith. Wraith was an enormous city with a royal family governing over the country. Wraith was located to the west of Ritan and often regarded as the prime location for vampires, due to their ancient history there. Lina heard the Queen was a human girl and then, became a Pure-Blood shortly after having children¡­ Lina was curious. She wondered what it''d be like to spend the rest of eternity with someone you loved. She raised her gaze to Kaden. She was struck with the truth. A human girl and an immortal lover. What could go wrong? Everything. "What about him?" Kaden asked. Kaden thought back to what Antis said yesterday. A job. From the King of Wraith, too. Hm¡­ "Rumor has it he deployed a watchdog to Ritan," Holton said in a lowered tone. "We do not know what he''s searching for." Kaden''s brows shot up. "The watchdog is Antis Medeor." Holton was taken aback. "You''ve heard of him?" Lina stiffened. "He''s a good friend." Holton sharply turned to her. Now that she was up close and personal, he couldn''t help but pause. So his friend had found the love of his life. Even the blind could see Lina''s resemnce to the paintings in Ritan''s museums. "Of hers," Kaden rified. "You best keep him close then," Holton said. "Whenever the King of Wraith needs something, he gets it." "Like?" Lina curiously asked. "Word has it, when his wife was human, he was searching for a Pure-Blood with blood types that matched his wife. Only one showed up. It was within the Imperial East''s royal family," Holton murmured. "They said the King loves his wife so much, had a collection not been presented, war could''ve been waged all for a woman. I can''t imagine the kind of foolish thinking such rulers would have," Holton said. Lina couldn''t tell if he was insulting Kaden or the King of Wraith. Perhaps both. Holton''s attention lingered on her. Then, he felt a murderous stare his way. Immediately, Holton shifted his eyes to his young daughter. "Hazel is acquainted with the King and Queen''s only son and daughter," Holton pointed out. "I do not want to corrupt her by teaching her how to manipte friends." "Of course," Kaden said. "Thank you for telling me what I already know. Now, get out of my house." Holton let out smoothughter. He shook his head in amusement. "Keep yourself safe, brother." Kaden quirked a brow. "With a reason to live now, I always will." A reason to live now. Lina wondered who it was. "But nothing can kill us anyway," Holton arrogantly said. He shed Lina a soft wink. "But everything can kill our weakness, can''t it?" Kaden''s expression grew dark. Was it a threat? His grip tightened on Lina. "Keep your wife safe," Holton reminded him. "I have my hands full with keeping Hazel safe, but you never know what this world is capable of. And I don''t mean myself." Kaden knew Holton well. They had spent centuries as good friends. He knew Holton was not foolish to hurt Lina, for Hazel''s life was at risk as well. Holton must''ve been referring to the King of Wraith, but why? "What is he searching for?" Kaden harshly asked. "He is a greedy man," Holton said. "Now that his wife is a Pure-Blood, he is not satisfied with the long life ahead of him. I wouldn''t be surprised if he truly wanted eternity with her and their family." Eternity. The King of Wraith wanted immortality. Lina immediately knew what the King was looking for. They both did. And now, she knew what Antis was searching for. Immortals. Chapter 169 - Watch Her Kingdom Fall Again

Chapter 169 - Watch Her Kingdom Fall Again

Lina could not understand the extent of human greed. Or was it even human? She heard ringing in her ears, whether it was from disbelief or detachment from the situation. Lina realized the world was continuing around her. Kaden was saying something to Holton. The rug was being yanked beneath her feet. Not because she was hurt by the King of Wraith''s decision or the revtion about Antis job. But, from the history that was fated to repeat itself. "Lina?" Holton said. Lina jolted back to reality. She slowly blinked. Hazel was clinging to her father''s leg, peering curiously up at her. Lina could feel her mouth run dry. Hazel''srge eyes were like those of the Eighth Princess. Her hesitant smile was as endearing as the Eighth Princess. Lina suddenly wanted to run from guilt. She remembered what happened to the Eighth Princess. They said her body was dead upon arrival in Ritan. Poisoned. But by who? History did not know. People said it was An, but he denied it until the very end. "Say goodbye to the nice auntie," Holton encouraged his young daughter. Hazel was timid for her age, but clung to her father. She shed Lina a shy smile and then hid behind her father''s legs. "She''s usually more outgoing with her friends," Holton informed Lina. "And by friends, they''re royalty. Son and daughter of the rulers of Wraith." Lina realized Holton''s involvement in Wraith was much more than anticipated. "In fact, Kaden saw a glimpse of them before, from the car, though," Holton mused. "The royal brats look exactly like their parents. I wonder if they''re aware of their father''s greed," Kaden sneered. Lina''s brows drew together. She kept her faceposed, even when she wanted to scream the fact out loud¡ªhistory was ying before their eyes. She''d rather watch her kingdom fall again than let the same thing repeat. How many deaths would it be this time? How many ruined hearts? "Kaden," Lina murmured, noticing Hazel had peered out again. Hazel seemed upset by Kaden''s words. Her bright eyes grew dim and she frowned to the ground. "Heave-ho," Kaden called out, raising Hazel into the air. Hazelughed in response, swinging her little legs. Kaden settled her onto his hip and presented her with a slight smile. "Will you not say goodbye to your uncle?" Kaden humored. "Goodbye Uncle¡­" Hazel quietly whispered. Kaden did not respond. He simply hugged her a bit tighter than usual. It''d be a while before he would see her again. Kaden gazed at Holton. The two shared a mutual agreement. The King of Wraith must not find out. If so, death was upon him. - - - - - "I didn''t know," Lina told Kaden the minute Holton was gone. "And we don''t know for certain that Antis is really searching for immortals." Kaden slowly turned to her. Lina felt her entire heart pause. He was eerily calm. So much so, it terrified her. His face was nk as a te. There was nothing she could read from him. "Eden, please, let me at least ask Antis before either you or Holton does something," Lina said. Lina grabbed his hand, hoping she''d somehow reached his sympathetic side. She squeezed his hand with two of her own, but he simply stared at her. Suddenly, he caressed her face, his thumb sliding over her soft skin. "I see it too," Lina mumbled. "I see history is repeating itself. I am not blind or stupid. You will give me time." "You have one thing wrong," Kaden muttered. "History has repeated itself, but you''re not part of it." "I don''t understand," Lina responded. "You''ve changed." "People adapt," Lina simply said. Kaden''s lips pulled into a soft smile. He tugged her close, slipping his arms around her. He was certain this time he was going to win her over. She was equipped with the memories of the past. And he had enough confidence she wasn''t stupid. At least, her long list of achievements said she wasn''t. "You''ve stopped begging me," Kaden said. "This is the moment you should''ve gotten onto your knees and pleaded for my mercy. Instead, you gave me the ultimatum that I should gift you more time." Lina didn''t know what to say. Instead, she tilted her head and pressed for time. "I like it better when you beg," Kaden concluded in a light voice. "But only in bed. Never out of it." Then, Kaden bent his head and captured her lips. He kissed her gently like she was made of ss. He pulled away before she could respond. With a final peck on the forehead, he gave her a nod. "Go and ask your lover boy for the truth," Kaden said in a quiet tone. Then, Kaden peered at her. His long fingers stroked her cheeks, a dangerous smile on his face. He seemed to suddenly regret his decision. "Though, I adore you far too much to let you go," Kadenmented. "And if I ran away with another man?" Lina shot back, just to humor him. She didn''t see the danger signs. Kaden calmly nced at her. "My dear dove, he will face a fate worse than death. Then, I''ll screw you again and again, until your insides are molded back into my shape. I''ll put you in every position until you remember nothing but my name and the pleasure I''ve given you¡­ until you remember exactly who you belong to." Well damn. Lina was at a loss for words. Something about his aloof expression told her he was serious. His grip on her was loose, but it was out of trust. Trust that she would not break his heart. Trust that her heart would only belong to him. "That was scary," Lina said. "But hot! Only because you''re handsome." Kaden scoffed. "Half the things I say and do are only charming because I am good-looking. If someone else said it, you''d be screaming for the police." Lina''s lips twitched. She felt his hand grip her hip tighter. Then, he yanked her closer. Their bodies brushed against each other. She could feel the clench of his muscles. Her heart lurched in excitement. "Now, shall we practice what should be done to you if you cheat?" Kaden teased, bending to kiss her again. This time, she pulled away and shook her head. "I-it''s still sore down there," Lina mumbled. Kaden''s brows shot upwards. Lina yelped. He suddenly picked her up. She was startled by his strength, but expected as much. Her legs dangled over his arm as he carried her bridal style. "You should''ve told me much earlier, dove," Kaden said. "I would''ve made you stay in bed." Lina wryly looked at him. "And do what?" "Rest." "You don''t seem like you''d let me¡­" Lina whispered. Kaden hesitated. "Only after a round or two," he corrected himself. Then, Kaden chuckled. "A joke, of course." Lina wondered if he truly meant it. Then, his grip tightened on her and he adjusted her position, so she was morefortable in his arms. Aforting voice from her heart told her he''d uphold his word. "What are we going to do now then?" Lina asked him. "A massage and warm bath to ease your muscles," Kaden responded. Kaden curved his head and kissed her on the forehead. "Only the best treatment for my dear wife." Dear wife. Lina wasn''t sure if she''d ever get used to such an adoring nickname.. She hoped it would be soon. Chapter 170 - My Date.

Chapter 170 - My Date.

There were times in Lina''s life where she realized how small the world was. She needed to meet Antis, and coincidentally, shortly after a bath, she received a call from him. She began to appreciate how every moment of a person''s life was connected to another, and that another was connected to someone else. The entire world was a web of connections. The call urred when Kaden took his shower not long after she got out of her bath. He had given her a sweet massage prior to her soak, but did not enter the tub with her. Kaden wouldn''t be able to control himself if she were within an arm''s reach of his burning desire; he wouldn''t be able to resist devouring her there in the water. "Madam?" A voice gently called from the closed door. Lina had slipped onfortable clothes when she heard the knock. She approached the door and opened it to see it was Theodore. "Theodore," Lina addressed. "Madam, there is a man iming to know you," Theodore told her in a respectful tone. He masked the judgment in his gaze, wondering if she''d dare to cheat on their Master. "Is it my brother?" Lina excitedly asked him, her eyes lighting up. "Did he say his name was Milo?" Theodore was touched that her first thought wasn''t of panic. He thought she''d be frantic because a man that wasn''t Kaden was trying to contact her through a home phone. Usually, affairs were more discrete. Seeing herck of anxiety, Theodore concluded it was nothing. "Unfortunately not, Madam, he ims to be Antis," Theodore told her. "Antis?" Lina repeated in disbelief. "Antis," Theodore confirmed. "As in the lost city." Lina blinked. "And where is Antis?" "On hold on our house phone," Theodore told her. Lina realized she hadn''t given him her new number. Nor did Antis give her his number. They had no means of reaching each other, but he still found her. She wondered how. "Oh, alright," Lina eventually said. She turned her head to the bathroom door that remained shut. "Kaden is still showering. If he looks for me, tell him I''m downstairs," Lina informed Theodore. Theodore was pleasantly surprised by her nature. Despite the unexpected phone call, she wasn''t startled. Nor did she appear to be hiding something. Here he was, believing she had allowed her side piece to call the main house. "As you wish, Madam," Theodore. Lina tucked strands of hair behind her ears, shed him a quick smile, and headed downstairs. In the meantime, Theodore noticed theck of a ring on her finger. How peculiar. - - - - - "How did you find my number?" Lina instantly asked when she picked up the phone sitting on the table. Lina was grateful that ''on hold'' literally meant on hold. As in, the phone was lying on the table with no one touching it. She felt old-fashioned by using this telephone. There were still the antique coiled wires attached to the receiver. "My father''s secretary also resigned at the same time and left his sessor to me. To prove the new secretary''s usefulness, I had him look up Kaden''s contact," Antis told her. One thing that Lina appreciated was the truth. Antis said things as they were. He never spoke in riddles. Never deliberately confused her. Whatever someone wanted to hear, he''d tell them straight. "I couldn''t reach you by your old phone number," Antis said in a lowered voice. "You remember my old phone number?" Lina asked. Lina was shocked. How many years had it been? If she hadn''t known better, she''d have thought that he had tattooed it onto his hand or something. "You can''t get away from me that easily, Linlin," Antis jokingly told her. "Of course I remember your number by heart. Don''t you remember mine?" Lina''s smile slipped. "No." "Oh, well¡ª" "You must have changed it before you could''ve given it to me," Lina pointed out. "I''m sorry," Antis whispered. "I really am." Antis could not tell her why he did what he did. Nor could he mention changing the number was for her own good. Or else, she''d ask him questions with answers he couldn''t give her. "Why did you do it?" Lina questioned, disappointed by his behavior. "We grew up together. We were each other''s bestest friends. I thought we had something special." Antis let out a shaky breath. He raised his head from the empty desk of his father''s office. His secretary was waiting for him in the corner. "We still have something special, Linlin. We have the childhood we shared.. We have time that can never be reced by anything, not even all the wealth in the world," Antis told her in a gentle voice. "And, we still have time to go back to how it was," Antis promised her. "If you''d let me¡ª" "Antis," Lina suddenly addressed. Antis'' face grew cold. She rarely called him by his full name. What was going on? He should''ve known better. Was Kaden hurting her? Did Kaden threaten her to drop the nicknames? Was he forcing her against her will? "We have to ept that we can''t go back to having something so special anymore," Lina suddenly said to him. "We can be good friends, of course. But friends and nothing more." "Nothing more?" Antis echoed. He did his best to hide his disbelief and disappointment. "Yes," Lina told him. "Friends." Lina did not feel the presence behind her. Nor did she feel his heavy gaze. Kaden watched her from the top of the staircase. He rested his hands inside his front pockets. He simply admired her beautiful stance. Her hair was flowy and long. Glowing, even. The strands reminded him of shiny silk. There was something exquisite about her, he couldn''t understand. "I¡­" Antis trailed off. "I respect your decision. You''ve always been a faithful person, Linlin, even when you could''ve made friends with rich children like yourself. Instead, you chose to socialize with an illegitimate son like me." "You''ve outshined all of them now, haven''t you? While our peers are still struggling to take over their parents''panies, you got your position with ease," Lina said. "It''s not as easy as you think," Antis chided. "You should''ve seen the look of hatred on my stepmother''s face and the disbelief on my step-sister''s face. I''ve never seen so many women want to kill me at once." Lina let out a curtugh. "You can''t possibly imagine how frightening a woman''s murderous gaze could be. Now I know where the phrase, ''hell hath no fury like a woman scorned'' came from, Linlin," Antis told her. Lina''s gaze softened. She missed reminiscing about her childhood. Only Antis understood her. Only he knew of her painful memories. Only he could rte to her, or so he had always told her. "Oh, I don''t need to imagine it, I''ve witnessed it plenty," Lina told him. "I-I had forgotten, I''m sorry," Antis immediately said. How could he have forgotten about Evelyn? That woman loved topete with her own daughter. What kind of screwed-up mentality was that? "No, you''re fine, Antis," Lina told him. "Well, anyway, you''ll be getting it a lot more frequently now that you''re Kaden''s woman. I heard he''s the most eligible bachelor in all of Ritan," Antis mused. "His wife, you mean," Lina said. "What?" Antis asked. His voice dropped an octave. "Not his woman, his wife," Lina told him. Antis nearly smashed the phone in his hand. He gritted his teeth and glowered to the ground. He needed a distraction or else he was going to hang up on her and destroy the closest thing to him. "Why didn''t you wear a ringst night?" Antis asked through clenched teeth. "Doesn''t he think you''re worthy of inheriting the family heirloom?" Lina didn''t know what to say. "He has his reasons, Antis." Just then, an arm snaked around her waist. Lina jumped, letting out a shaky breath. She turned her head, but it was toote. Kaden rested his face upon the curve of her neck and shoulder. She was startled by his presence. He hugged her from behind. He nudged his nose upon her soft skin. Then, he kissed the spot. "Hey, you," Kaden said in a gentle voice. Antis heard it. He swore he saw red. What was that man doing to Lina right now? Couldn''t he even give her an ounce of privacy? He could picture Kaden''s arms around Lina. He could picture her in his arms. "Anyway," Antis suddenly stated. "I didn''t call to pry." Lina had forgotten she was talking to Antis. Nervously, she swallowed. "R-right, what did you call me for¡ª!" Lina''s voice rose towards the end. Kaden had caressed his hand over the sliver of skin exposed from her top. His touch was warm. Then, his fingers slipped underneath her shorts. She held back a whimper. His middle finger brushed upon her bundle of nerves. She could feel a trail of fire licking at her from where he touched. "Are you alright?" Antis worriedly asked, hearing her breathing grow heavy. Lina was going crazy. She tried to keep Kaden''s hand in ce, but his mouth was just as mischievous. He pressed open-mouth kisses on her skin. He licked and nipped, sucking on the spot. She was weak-kneed by his wet assault. "Y-yes," Lina shakily responded. Kadenughed quietly. He pressed his hard body closer to hers. His arm tightened around her waist. If she wanted to focus on this phone call, he''d just focus on pleasuring her. "Are you certain?" Antis said. "Should Ie to you? Is he hurting you?" "What? No, Kaden would never," Lina stated. "A-anyway, what did you want to tell me?" Kaden''s lips curled. Abruptly, he cupped her heated entrance. She yelped. He smirked. She was wet. Already. Through the thin fabric of her panties, he teased her. First, with his fingers turned, he teased the soft skin. Lina couldn''t stop him. She tried to close her thighs, but he was already underneath her pants. It was toote. And it wasn''t like she didn''t want it either. "Our high school is having a gathering to celebrate my session," Antis slowly said. Lina tried to concentrate on his words, but was failing too. Kaden had nudged her underwear aside. He stroked her gently, softly, teasing the lips. She struggled, but her body betrayed her. When he slipped a finger inside, she nearly moaned. He let out a soft chuckle, kissing her throat. "A-and?" Lina pressed on, eager to end this conversation. "And I was hoping for you to attend," Antis said. Lina slowly blinked. She was practically panting for Kaden''s euphoric touch. He circled her bud below, barely touching it, but she was already clenching and unclenching. His fingers curled inside of her, seeking for her sensitive spot. Lina''s nerves were all over the ce. "Oh, I''d love¡ª" "As my guest of honor. My date," Antis finalized. Kaden heard it. Lina knew he did. It was why he immediately plunged two fingers inside. She let out a soft moan. A heavy silence came from Antis'' end. Lina cried inside of her head. Antis knew.. He knew what was happening. Chapter 171 - You Brute

Chapter 171 - You Brute

"Ow¡­" Lina tried to y it off. "I stubbed my foot on the table." Antis could barely see straight. He shot out of his chair. The chair flew back from the impact, nearly shattering the ss windows behind him. He breathed heavily. All he could picture was that disgusting man''s hands all over her innocent body. "A-anyway," Lina managed to gasp out. "I have to go." "Wait, are you¡ª" "I''ming," Lina blurted before hanging up the phone. Kaden let out a softugh, before it erupted into a louder one. "You''reing, huh?" Kaden murmured. Lina red at him but had to crane her neck. In return, he howled even more. Theughter rattled their bodies too much, breaking the trance. His chest vibrated from his powerful lungs. His hands did not stop. "Let''s make sure you do," Kaden whispered against her ears. "You brute¡ª!" Lina jolted as he curled his fingers. Lina didn''t realize there was a sensitive spot inside there as well. Not until he pressed against it and she let out a yelp. He kissed the back of her ears. She could feel his smile against her skin. "So this is your spot," Kaden teased. Kaden slid his two fingers in and out of her. She whimpered, grabbing ahold of his arms. He pressed her against the table and continued to y with her insides. "Please don''t," Lina managed to gasp out, bracing against the table. Lina gave him so many mixed signals. He hoped she still remembered her safe word. Judging from herck of struggle, he continued. "Kaden¡­" Lina groaned. Lina rubbed her hips upon his hand, urging for more. He let out a soft growl, his hands picking up speed. She panted, as his thumb found the bud of her garden again. She cried out, continuing to grind her lower body upon his hand. Lina''s breathing grewbored. The friction of his long fingers, his warm touch, and the fire in her stomach was simply too much. She pleasured herself with his hand, unable to stop. Soon, she began to furiously clench and unclench on his hand. She felt an euphoric pulse down there that sent her toes curling. Eventually, she let out a quiet moan and reached her peak. Lina''s legs tiredly gave out, but he held her up. "Such a doll," Kadenplimented, kissing the side of her head. Then, he pulled out his fingers to taste her. Lina was mortified. She tried to stop him, but she failed. He sensually licked his fingers, making eye contact with her as he did so. His gaze was intense, burning with desire. "Sweet as honey," Kaden groaned. Lina couldn''t believe what they had just done. In the living room. For everyone to see. She gulped, remembering there were guests here just a moment ago. And over a phone call as well. She didn''t know what she was thinking, except that it felt good. "Will you give me more?" Kaden asked like a hungry man. Kaden yanked her towards him. He crashed his lips over hers, possessively iming what was already his. She belonged to him. He kissed her deeply and long enough for her to know that. Long enough for the air to be sucked from her lungs, until she was holding onto him for life. His lips always made her dizzy and delirious. Eventually, Kaden pulled away, allowing her to breathe. She crashed upon his chest, shaky and disoriented. "N-no," Lina told him. "I¡ª" "Are you still sore?" Kaden returned. It was a genuine question. Kaden thought he had massaged the pain away. Had he lost his magic touch? Clearly not, given how fast she came. Even so, he was worried. Was he too rough? He remembered she liked it rough and fast. "Does it still hurt?" Kaden asked her, cornering her against the table. "If it does, you must tell me where. I''ll remedy it." Lina was touched by his words. She didn''t even have the heart to tell him it was in between her thighs. He had pressed there too often yesterday night. They were lost in the heat of the passion to realize the pain. Instead of responding, she stood on her tippy toes and kissed him again. It was a simple kiss, not as dramatic as his. Lina held his jaw with hesitation and kissed him slowly. He froze for a split second. Then, he followed her lead. He was gentle and kind. She tasted him carefully, like a bird learning to fly. She was scared at first, but their mouths eventually became more urgent. "Breathe," Kaden whispered hotly on her moistened lips. Lina didn''t realize she was holding her breath. She forced air into her lungs. Their kiss had been sensual and sweet. It made her smile, even for a bit. "Kiss me like that again, dove, and I''ll fall harder for you¡ªas impossible as it seems." Kaden cupped her nape, his thumb stroking the skin. Hershes fluttered. Her hands dropped to his shirt. Like a kid, she tugged at it. He followed her lead, pressing his body closer to her hands. Kaden admired how slender her fingers were. They were like the twigs on a branch, willowy and frail. Even so, he bent his head, grabbed her hand, and kissed the tip. "What are you¡ª" "Your fingers are empty." "What?" "This one right here is perfect for a ring," Kaden teased, referring to her right hand. Lina''s face grew warm with his words. She curled her finger over his. "Would you like that, dove?" Kaden questioned. He wouldn''t force her to wear a ring if she didn''t feelfortable. But he was conservative by heart and wanted one on his wife. Kaden didn''t want her to run from him. He could always catch up, but he never wanted her to be that frightened enough to flee. Never. Again. "Yes, please," Lina stated. Kaden''s lips curled. They never had a proper proposal, did they? He was already thinking of ideas. Now that he had received her permission, he was going to blow everyone out of the water with his n. After all, no one else had dedicated a sky-high temple for their lover. "Now, let''s go and get you a dress for the awful celebratory dinner," Kaden told her. Kaden grabbed her hand, despite literally bringing her to ecstasy on the very spot. He pulled her towards the door, but she dug her feet into the ground. "Wait, let me get changed," Lina urged. Kaden stared at her. "What''s wrong with your current outfit?" Lina gawked at him. Was he crazy? She nced up and saw that his hair was dried. Then, she saw his freshly shaven face, his ck button-up, ck pants, and leather shoes. He was dressed for a date and she was dressed to lounge in the house. "You''re gorgeous, dove. Anyone who says otherwise should drop dead," Kaden told her. "Now,e." "In the other meaning," Kaden concluded with a wink. Linaughed under her breath. She could onlyugh. What else was there to do? Shaking her head, she began to drag him up the stairs first. She refused to go outside like this, especially with a wet spot in her undergarments. Thus, Lina quickly got dressed in a matching ck top and shorts, then made her way out the door with him. She saw his vague smile, and wondered why, but he said nothing of it.. Instead, he pulled her towards the car where a long day awaited them. Chapter 172 - Take Off Your Clothes Then

Chapter 172 - Take Off Your Clothes Then

Lina should''ve known what kind of man Kaden was. She thought he''d just sit back, y with his phone, and say every outfit looked great on her. But he didn''t. He was engaged throughout the entire ordeal. He gave insightfulments on the color and the cut of the dress. He told her which material would feel mostfortable. "Give me a little twirl, dove," Kaden said. Lina nced at the sales associate and designer in the private VIP dressing room. Even though the associate was supposed to be handling her, the woman couldn''t look away from Kaden. She couldn''t me the associate. Kaden had sprawled out his arms on the couch. He leaned back, like an expensive client in a nightclub. He watched her like she was the greatest show of his life. Lina swallowed and took a small spin. When she turned back to Kaden, he looked so in love. She was out of breath from his expression alone. His eyes were tender, his smile gentle, and his features loving. "Perfect," Kaden breathed out. "This dress is made for you to be worn." Lina eyed the material of the dress. It was also the most expensive dress in this entire department store. "How many of these dresses are out there?" Kaden demanded of the designer. Immediately, his soft expression morphed into a threatening stare. "Y-you literally yanked it off my mannequin, so it''s one of a kind," the designer begrudgingly mumbled. The rare time that he had ventured to the store to design a piece, it was stolen by a wealthy client. The sales associate groaned inside of her head. This was one of their highest spending customers! Couldn''t the designer be more polite with his wording? She held back her irritation and nted arge smile on her face. "Esteemed clients, what our designer meant to say was¡ª" "I''ll take it," Lina said. Kaden shifted his attention to her. He raised a slow brow. Then, he gave a curt nod to the designer. "It''s one of a kind?" "Yes, sir." "Keep it that way." Kaden stood up. He reached into his pocket, pulled out a nk cheque, and handed it to the man. "Name your price," Kaden said. The designer''s nostrils red. He felt disrespected by this arrogant buyer. Dresses like that were meant to be admired greatly. He didn''t want it to be sold like this! When he opened his mouth to protest, he was given a warning stare. The designer froze in fear. He felt like a mouse caught in the lion''s mouth. The predator had no intentions of eating him. The lion only wanted to torture him. He bit down on his bottom lip. "The dress isn''t finished yet," he finally admitted. "I was mid-design." "It''s already so perfect," Linaplimented. "Like a dove taking its first flight¡­ You can make it even better? That''s amazing." The designer jolted at her words. She was the only one to notpare the dress to some stupid saying of an angel in white. That was so old. He raised his head at herparison. "You think so too?" the man eagerly said. "I was heavily inspired by this painting in Ritan''s museum depicting a fallen messenger dove, with one wing to the sky, and the other to the ground. There was so much sorrow in the drawing, yet so much relief from the bird." That painting. Kaden knew it. Of course, he would. He drew the damn piece. "Oh, the piece was drawn by the Second King of Ritan," Lina blurted out. "Yes! You know it as well?" the designer eagerly said, his eyes growing wide with excitement. "Of course, I''m a big fan of his hand¡ªI-I mean his fingers¡­ N-no, his painting," Lina stammered out. "Yes, his strokes are phenomenal, they''re bold and precise, it makes his work so intense!" the designer agreed. Kaden narrowed his eyes. He wondered if Lina was naive enough to not read between the lines. She simply perked up in agreement. Hah. His wife was even more naive than he expected. "Tell me more about how great he is," Kaden mused, stepping up to his wife. Lina''s face flushed red. She didn''t mean to give him a higher horse to sit on. She truly enjoyed Kaden''s painting. All, except the one of her. Because it was not drawn from when she was alive. "Anyway, let me make the dress even more perfect for you! You''re such a doll, I''ve decided to make you my muse!" the designer proudly dered. "Beauty, brains, you just need brawn now." Lina nervouslyughed. She ttened out the dress, even though there were no wrinkles. "Please, you tter me too much," Lina stated. "Truly!" the designer exasperated. "Let me design all of your required gowns. I''ve never met a young woman who praised the King for his great artistic eye instead of how handsome he is." This man seemed like such arge fan of Kaden, she was stunned he didn''t see the simrities. Lina wanted to deny this man, but paused. If she was going to be making waves in the business world, she''d need to build a social circle. Withoutworking, one could only get so far. And she''d need outfits unlike any other. "What do I have to give in return¡­?" Lina cautiously asked. Truly, beauty and brains. The designer was shocked she hadn''t leaped at the first opportunity. He didn''t want to toot his own horn, but he was one of the designers in the highest demand right now. It was why he was so shocked and petrified when the couple walked into the boutique. Usually, there was a waiting list of reservations to privately shop here but they skipped the entire line. One name. That was all it took. Kaden DeHaven. "You have to advertise my piece, of course, whenever someone asks who made it," the designer proudly announced to her. "That, and actually paying for the gown." Kaden scoffed. He contemted pping this man with a book of nk cheques where the sky was the limit. "That''s it?" Lina asked. "That''s it." "Deal," Lina immediately stated before he could go back on his word. The designer''s lips curled upwards in appeasement. If this was the woman in the arms of such a powerful man, he couldn''t wait to see what she could do. Rich men had a taste of every type of woman in the world. Just what was so intriguing about her to snag such arge fish from the ocean? He couldn''t wait to find out. "The name''s Jay," the designer said to her with a flick of his shoulder-length hair. His hair was multicolored and inyers as well, with the roots being a bright yellow and the ends ck, as if he was a natural blond when in reality, it was just an illusion. "Lina," she said. "Just Lina?" Lina presented him with a slight smile that never reached her eyes. "Just Lina," Lina told him. "Alright, Just Lina, take off your clothes then," Jay said. Instantly, the room''s temperature dipped. The atmosphere turned bloodthirsty. Kaden''s expression grew aloof. A violent storm brewed in his eyes. No one told his woman to undress, no one but him. "Rx, I''m not even into women," Jay snorted with a roll of his eyes. Then, he shot Kaden a wink. "But you, Mister¡­ I might be into it." Kaden gawked in disbelief.. Lina held back augh. How had he not realized it sooner? Truly, was his EQ that low? Chapter 173 - Second Uncle

Chapter 173 - Second Uncle

Lina hated parties. She despised gatherings. And especially dislikedworking events. The thought of putting herself out there with a fake smile and fake personality repulsed her. She wanted to do nothing but curl up in a library and read her books. But that wasn''t going to get her the chairwoman position. That''d only go to prove her grandmother right. "You''re not going?" Lina asked. The dress had finally arrived a few dayster. Sure enough, Jay had performed beyond her wildest imagination. If the first dress was a draft, this was the masterpiece that no one could imagine. The tulle dress had many airyyers forged from white, silver, and glistening crystals that would capture the light wherever she turned. The bodice wrapped upwards like morized dove wings with a pleasant dip. There were two straps attached to give it a modest appearance. Paired with heels, the dress barely grazed the ground. Her neckline was left bare, for people to admire her corbone. "No¡ª" Kaden froze at the sight of her beauty. Kaden was at a loss for words. He could''ve sworn her Goddess form appeared right before him. She was a vision to behold. Not even the greatest painter could capture her beauty. It was never meant to be captured. No. She was meant to be admired in person, where her mour shined the most. He had never seen something so beautiful in his life. "Do I look strange?" Lina asked, touching her bare neck and chest. Lina had applied a thinyer of shimmering highlighter that naturally blended into her skin, but added a healthy glow. Suddenly, she wondered if the dress hugged her stomach too much. "No," Kaden instantly responded. "Y-you look¡­" Kaden couldn''t describe it. Lina was shocked. This was the first time he stuttered around her. She felt a blush rising to her cheeks. He was like a man worshiping a goddess. "You look spectacr, as always," Kaden murmured. Kaden approached her from behind. Even in heels, she could barely meet his height. He admired the sight of them in the mirror. She was so beautiful, he did not want anyone else to see her. Kaden wanted to capture her, a beauty meant only for his eyes. Kissing the side of her neck, he groaned. She smelled delectable. All eyes would be on her. She was the star of tonight''s celebration, even when she wasn''t the celebrated person. "How about we lounge and watch a movie in this dress instead?" Kaden whispered, even though they''d do more than watch. Kaden kissed the nape of her neck, then behind her ears, and her throat. She let out a soft sigh, leaning into his touch. Immediately, the blood rushed to his groin. He felt himself harden. She felt it too, even through her dress. She stiffened, a soft gasp. "Don''t give me ideas now," Kaden softly rasped. He pressed an open-mouth kiss to the side of her neck. He debated marking her, for everyone to see. For everyone to know she belonged to Kaden DeHaven. And no man was going to change that. Or woman. "You''ll enjoy yourself tonight?" Kaden insisted. Lina shakily nodded her head. She''d rather enjoy a night with him in bed. He kissed her shoulders, then the curve of them, and then, brought her hand to his mouth. He pecked her fingers, which had been freshly painted in a light coral. "Should you need me, here''s your phone," Kaden told her. He reached into the pocket of his ck pants and pulled out a t device. Lina blinked. She had forgotten about her phone. In fact, she didn''t even remember charging it! Frantically, she grabbed it. "There are multiple miss calls from your family, especially your mother and Milo," Kaden said. "Including that obnoxious friend of yours." Kaden peered over her shoulders, watching her quickly text the people she cared about the most. Milo. Isabelle. That was it. Nothing else. She didn''t even nce at her mother''s contact. He was intrigued, but said nothing. He was d she was going to get rid of that leech. The minute she texted Milo, her phone began to ring. Lina worriedly looked up at Kaden, as if holding a bomb in her hands. He urged her to pick it up. "H-hello¡ª" "ARE YOU SERIOUS?!" Lina winced at his volume. She held the phone away from her ears. Milo wasn''t on speaker, but his voice might as well have been. "YOU''VE BEEN IN A COMA FOR TWO WEEKS THEN MOVE OUT OF THE HOUSE?!" Milo shouted like a father reprimanding his daughter. "What do you have to say for yourself, youngdy?!" "That I''m a grown adult and older than you?" Lina responded in disbelief. "Oh pish posh, that''s bullcrap! Do you know how worried we were when my stupid brother-inw''s men came to pick up your stuff? I thought you were kidnapped and held captive!" Milo hollered over the phone. Lina blinked. She didn''t have the opportunity to speak. Milo continued his rant. "Mother almost fainted when she heard you were officially marrying Kaden. The entire Yang family is riddled by this news, our rtives are quickly on the move, they''re worried about how many shares your husband has!" Milo exasperated, unable to contain himself from the ramble. "How many shares my husband has?" Lina repeated in disbelief. "Many." Lina''s head snapped up. Kaden smirked down at her, his eyes shing with amusement. She opened and closed her mouth, but he simply winked. "Yes! Do you know?" Milo asked. "No one is telling me anything. With the workings of our government, we''re unable to know. It''s not in public records, since Kaden is not a politician, thus, his stock shares aren''t aired." "I don''t know," Lina mumbled. "It seems enough to shake up Second Uncle and his entire team of people. He was certain his oldest son would inherit the role!" Milo shouted. At the mention of her Second Uncle, Lina''s entire body froze over. She felt a cold chill down her spine. Her breathing grew heavy with fear. "Be careful out there, okay?" Milo whispered. "You know, now that I think about it, I''m so d you moved into Kaden''s house. The protection there must be better, even if you''re going from one cage to a prettier one." "Y-yeah¡­" Lina managed to say. "Are you alright?" Milo asked. "I''m¡­ fine," Lina forced out. "Really," Milo insisted. "If you''re at home, you''d be ambushed much easier. Make sure you tell your husband I said to protect you properly!" Kaden grabbed the phone from Lina''s hand. His hearing was heightened from his Pure-Blood abilities. He could always hear the conversation on the phone, especially if she was standing this close. That, and her brother''s voice was unnecessarily loud. "Watch out for yourself too, kid. I''ve got your sister handled." Kaden hung up the phone. Kaden moved to give it back to Lina, but found her pale with nerves. Her eyes were shaking and her breathing came sharply. He grabbed her shoulders and turned her around. She was trembling now, her face aghast. She looked like she saw how she''d die. "Dove," Kaden coldly said. "Who did this to you?" "I-I¡ª" "Breathe," Kaden reminded her. Lina forced handfuls of air into her tight lungs. She raised her head and peered up at him. She didn''t want him to see her like this. She didn''t want him to know how weak she was. "You''ve been so strong," Kaden reminded her, but his voice was like an icy night. He was calm in the face of cmity. Nothing terrified people more than hisposed expression. Violence was predictable. Indifference was not. He was out for blood and you wouldn''t even know. "Now, rely on me some more," Kaden urged her. Lina couldn''t say it. She couldn''t physically open her mouth. It was not like her Second Uncle vited her. He was never that sleazy. No. He was the one who gave her trust issues. The one that reminded her to trust no one, especially powerful men. "Did he touch you?" Kaden sharply asked. "No." "Then¡ª" "I have it handled," Lina meekly told him. "Do not worry. He wouldn''t dare to kill me." Not with Lawrence alive, at least. Lina was willing to bet the only reason her Second Uncle didn''t take things too far was because Lawrence was still alive. His influence in thepany was still atrge, even if his shares were not. Lawrence could pull the strings and cause her Second Uncle''s bridge toe tumbling down like it was made of popsicles. But only if Lawrence was still alive. Chapter 174 - You Wont Come?

Chapter 174 - You Won''t Come?

Kaden rested one hand on her face. She leaned into his touch. His heart was squeezed. She had closed her eyes, lost in his caress. He didn''t dare to move his hand. Didn''t dare to disturb her. She was so beautiful, like a lovely bird taking a rest on a branch. He slipped his other hand to her lower back, pulling her close. "It is not death I am worried about," Kaden murmured. Lina did not say anything. You''d think she was asleep. That was how peaceful her expression was. In reality, she was thinking of all the things that her Second Uncle could do to her. Shoving her into a van. Tying her to the ends of a helicopter. Making sure she wakes up in shark-infested waters. There were many things a man could do to a woman that was worse than death. And her Second Uncle didn''t hesitate to cross the line. "It is your wellbeing I care for," Kaden deadpanned. Kaden stroked her cheek with his thumb. She rested her hand on his belt loops. He swallowed. She was like an innocent bird learning to fly. He was so worried over who''d dare to shatter her wings. Worried who''d try to hurt her along the way. Terrified of how high she''d fly to the sun only toe falling down. He''d be there to fix her wings. Be there to protect her every step. Be there to catch her in case she fell. He''d always be there, so long as she allowed him. "If he did something to you, you''d tell me," Kaden demanded. "He tried to kidnap me on many asions," Lina finally admitted. "He went so far as to shove me into one of his vans when I left school." Kaden''s aura darkened. That bastard did what? "O-on my eighteenth birthday, he lured me outside iming his gift was too grand to bring inside. He pushed me into his car, drove me to the worst part of town, dropped me off at midnight in nothing but my short birthday dress, with a sign that said I just turned eighteen and was now legal." That man was going to die in the worst death possible. An''s torture was going to be child''s y inparison to the Second Uncle''s death. Kaden let out a slow, calctedugh of disbelief. "My grandfather was furious," Lina whispered. "When he found out, he beat my Second Uncle in front of the entire family. My oldest cousin still hates me for that. And during the entire beating, my Second Uncle onlyughed." So he was a masochist. Kaden would keep that in mind. Pain pleasured him, but what if there was nothing to feel pleasure from? A wicked smile formed on his face. "I-I just¡­ have bad memories around him," Lina said. Even now, Lina could remember his crazy expression. Blood dripped down his forehead, with a busted nose and lips, as heughed in her direction. Her grandfather had beaten him with a cane and did not stop until he was covered in sweat. Her Second Uncle''s sadisticughter only made things worse. Lina did not understand why her Second Uncle was obsessed with her. Some say she should be lucky to be the favored girl of the entire Yang family. She said it was a curse. It didn''t help that she had her mother''s features either. Her mother, who was pregnant before marriage. "Soon, those memories will cease to terrify you," Kaden said in a lowered voice. Lina shuddered at how serene his voice was. It was like the silence before you took yourst breath. She could only grip his belt loops tighter. "Let me handle it, I''ll be the one to capture him in my trap," Lina stated. "You have your hands full with winning the Race of Heirs for Yang Enterprise. Worry about that," Kaden reassured her. "Leave the monsters for your husband to y." "I have a trap in mind, help me set it up in the future and capture him, but not now," Lina said. Kaden narrowed his eyes. Now that he remembered it, when he saw her five years ago, she was standing beside a ck van. People hade out to grab her, but she had resisted. Kaen recognized her features first, but didn''t believe it was her. Not until he saw her fierce expression, the wind blowing at her straight ck hair, and how violently she fought back. The same sword fighting stance with her school bag, instead of a sword. "I''m an impatient man," Kaden said. "DeHaven men take what isn''t theirs to take. It is what gets us with a bullet in our skull." "But you were not born a DeHaven man. Their wild genes do not run through you," Lina argued. Kaden let out a slow, sadisticugh. Indeed. She was right. His genes were much worse. It was within his bloodright to be a tyrant. A man who''s regime started off with the massacre of his family. A man who''s dynasty began with a river of blood spewing from the staircase leading up to his pce. It was fortunate that Lina did not witness him in his peak of madness. A fortune, indeed. - - - - - "Call me if anything happens," Kaden emphasized as he held the door of his car for her. He gazed at the chauffeur in the front, who was in a simple suit. It didn''t look like it, but there were four guns strapped on him. Two in the halter, one on his back, and another on his side. "You won''te?" Lina asked. "I''lle on any other asion, dove," Kaden responded in a low murmur, only for her to hear. Lina''s face was flushed red with disbelief. She shoved him away from the door, causing him tough at her antics. She red at him, knowing exactly how much he''de in any other situation. "But no, dove, there''s loose strings with Holton I must tie up, especially with Antis distracted tonight," Kaden told her. Kaden gave her a gentle pat on the head and shed her a smile. She worriedly peered up at him, but he didn''t give her the chance to probe. "Enjoy the night, dove. I''ll be watching over you," Kaden informed. Then, he closed the door, gave the car a tap and watched as it drove off into the distance. Kaden checked the watch on his wrist. By now, his men should be on the move. So should he. Thus, he stood and waited for his car.. Only when it came, did they drive off into the night in pure silence. Chapter 175 - Are You Alright?

Chapter 175 - Are You Alright?

Medeor Corporation was one of thergest medical suppliers in the world. Their influence expanded across continents, reaching the top hospitals. On many asions, they were also the legal supplier of organs. People regarded them as one of the most renowned leaders in the health industry, for they were continuously innovating. It was precisely why the celebration room was practically the size of two football fields. Guests mingled andworked with enthusiastic chatter. There were all sorts of people like future leaders of the world, pioneers of their industry, heirs and heiresses, socialites and celebrities, directors of enormouspanies, and so forth. The food was plentiful and the atmosphere was festive even without music. People arrived by all sorts of transportation. Private jets. Helicopters. Yachts. When a name was a flex, everything had to be flex. Their entrance. Their outfits. There wasn''t a single person here who was not dressed to the nines. All except for a lone person standing in the corner. Regardless of who entered, no matter how grand their entry was, not many people paid them any attention. Not until? Lina Yang made her arrival. "May I have your name, honored guest?" The entrance hostess requested, so she''d be able to guide the guests to their seats. "Lina," she said. The hostess slowly blinked. Lina? "Lina Yang," Lina concluded. The chatter slowed down. A few familiar faces paused and nced over their shoulders. The Lina Yang? From the Yang n? How could they have not heard of her after yesterday''s news? "Is that her?" "It is¡­" "The only woman in the Race of Heirs for Yang Enterprise." Lina could feel all eyes on her. Some were filled with curiosity and others were filled with contempt. She showed them no mind. Instead, she allowed herself to be guided to the table all the way at the front of the celebration. The table was in the center, located right in front of the speech podium. Only the most important guests were allowed to sit here. Immediately, whispers arose from the younger crowds. They suddenly remembered who was stuck by the side of the infamous Medeor Corporation''s heir. Lina. "She already has Everett Lere and Kaden DeHaven wrapped around her fingers¡­ Now, it''s Antis Medeor." "Right, what is she, some heir collector?" "More like the only woman who can bring home the nation''s most eligible bachelor¡­" Lina was unnerved by how many people were ncing in her direction. Their eyes felt like bugs on her skin. They acted like she was deaf or something. With a flick of her dress, Lina took a seat that directly faced the podium. She epted a flute of champagne from a nearby waitress and quietly sat by herself. Lina knew how the game worked. If people walked up to her first, it showed their will towork. If she walked up to people first, they had the upperhand to reject or deny her. Thus, Lina flicked her hair back and took a slow sip of her champagne. "Look at that dress¡­ It''s practically made for her." "With charms like that, it is no wonder she has three heirs fighting for her." "God, what I''d do to be her for just one day. I know a bed that can fit four people¡ª" Lina never liked the taste of alcohol. It stung her tongue and tasted horrible. She enjoyed champagne, though, especially its sweet fizziness like a soda. Thus, she took another sip of the delicious bubbly liquid. "Oh my god, Lina, is that you?" Lina''s shoulders tensed. That faux sweetness. That obnoxious high-pitch squeal. She felt goosebumps crawling on her arms. At the harbinger of confrontations, she felt her heart anxiously race. "It really is you!" The voices behind her gushed in excitement. Lina turned around. No matter which college they recently graduated from, no matter the years that passed, they still looked the same. It was easy to spot those who peaked in high school. Dressed in thetest trend of dresses, Lina''s high school bullies still looked the same as ever. Prim and proper on the outside, rotten and disgusting on the inside. "Without your stretch marks and double chin, I barely recognized you," one of them snickered. "Tell me, which doctor did you use toser away your mustache?" Lina slowly spun the stem of her champagne ss. They never quit, did they? Always starting trouble with people they shouldn''t offend. "I''d find you a doctor, but I don''t think anything canser away whatever you have, Samantha," Lina murmured. Then, Lina took a slow sip of her champagne. Samantha forced a softugh at her words. She hid her mouth behind a manicured hand, her eyes crinkling. "Goodness, ever the jokester," Samantha mused. She did her best to hide her irritation, but it still showed in her eyes. She hated the sight of this pig dressed in white like some bride walking down the altar. "You kid around so much, I''d think we''re standing in a circus," Samantha pointed out. Her voice was sweet as if she was merely conversing with a close high school friend. Lina felt a nerve inside of her tick. Especially when Samantha nced at her arm, where faded birthmarks could be seen. Years had passed and the marks had greatly disappeared. But through keen eyes and great lighting, one could find them if they looked well enough. "If we''re in a circus, are you the clown?" Lina innocently asked whilst batting her prettyshes at them. Samantha saw red. "You¡ª" "Now, now, Samantha," a gentle voice stopped them. Lina could feel her heart drop all the way to her stomach. One look from the Prom Queen was enough for Lina to feel like throwing up. The ring leader. The one who led the entire bullying. The one who had stripped Lina naked in the girls bathroom and poured pundrid liquid onto her. "It''s been such a long time since we''ve seen our dear Lina, we should give her a proper greeting," the woman in blue said. "You''re right, ine," Samantha quickly agreed, stepping back a bit. Lina hated the angelic blue on ine''s pristine body. That color made ine look like some saint, when she was the greatest sinner of them all. ine let out a softughter, resembling church bells during a wedding. Even men pausd to admire her, peering over their wine sses. The pearl of their middle school and high school. Not a single man resisted her charms. If you wanted her to be pretty, she''d be the Prom Queen. If you wanted her to be sexy, then she was a temptress. If you wanted her to be elegant, then she''d be the girl you bring home to parents. ine was the perfect socialite through and through. "Oh Lina, you look so beautiful," ine let out a soft sigh, sping her hands together. "Truly, you put my dress to so much shame." Lina stiffened. What was ine doing? She took a slow look at ine''s dress. It was fresh off the runway. She remembered hearing her mother gossip about this exact dress. Made of blue silk, the dress was floor length and gorgeous. ine looked like she had stepped from the clouds on a leisurely visit to the mortal realm, but had forgotten to change. "What are you saying, ine? How could Lina''s dress everpare to you," Samantha let out a soft sigh. "You''re far too kind ine. Lina can barelypare to a strand of hair on your head." "You know that''s not true, Samantha," ine said in a soft voice. She suddenly grabbed Lina by the hands and pulled her to her feet. ine suddenly gasped, stepping back, but it was toote. Lina''s champagne nearly spilled on both of them. Lina jumped back before it was toote, but she pushed the chair over. CRASH! Lina cursed inside of her head. ine revealed an understanding smile. "Oh no, are you alright?" ine gasped out, despite embarrassing Lina in front of the entire crowd. She rushed forward, pressed a heel onto Lina''s dress, and waited for her to step back. The entire celebration came to a stop to watch what was going on. The chair toppling over had caused argemotion. It ruined the festive atmosphere. Every pair of eyes flickered to Lina, who had ruined the great mood. With every person in the room watching her, ineughed on the inside. If there was something that Lina was terrified of, it was a crowd watching her.. Their little piglet had stage fright and ine remembered it well. Chapter 176 - What A Waste

Chapter 176 - What A Waste

Lina didn''t n on letting ine have the upperhand. Not here. Not in this ce. Not in the future. Never. So, Lina wiped the hatred in her eyes. Instead, she forced out a gasp, her eyes growing wide with worry. She could see ine gloating on the inside. Lina instantly grabbed onto ine. "Oh, ine," Lina exasperated, surprising the other woman. "Are you alright? I''m so happy to see your dress is fine." ine''s eyes grew wide. She let out nervousughter. "Thank you." Lina ced a hand on her chest and let out a dramatic sigh. "I''m such a clumsy person, my apologies," Lina said to the crowd, offering them a sincere smile. The crowd slowly nodded at her words and began to disperse, going back to the conversation. It was just a chair toppling over and two friends exchanging a discussion. What was there to look at? Only the young heirs and heiresses understood the show bound to go down. So did Lina, who wasn''t blind or stupid. She saw ine''s heel on her dress. Thus, she pressed her shoes upon ine''s floor-length gown. "You, what are you doing¡ª" "Release my dress," Lina said. "If not, well¡­ Let''s just say, no one is leaving this spot." "Hah¡­" ine sighed. "I don''t understand what the problem is. I just had a slip of my feet." ine stepped back, but realized her mistake. Instantly, her dress was pulled down. She shed her bra to the public and the crowd of ssmates saw her whitece bra. Instantly, her face grew red. Lina pretended not to see. She simply turned on her heel and prepared to stalk off, whilst ine fumbled to get her dress in ce. She nced down, and saw her white gown was sullied with a footprint. Reused shoes. Lina suddenly remembered who''s daughter ine was. Oh dear. No wonder why. She wondered why ine was particrly rude today. "You whore," Samantha spat out at Lina. Lina didn''t even bother to rebuttal. She wasn''t the one who shed a crowd of ssmates. As she prepared to walk off, Samantha continued her assault. "After spreading your legs for? Everett and Kaden, are you here to steal Antis?" Samantha demanded. Immediately, the crowd fell silent. Their old ssmates quickly began to whisper with each other in disbelief. Lina was a Yang! Did Samantha have a death wish?! Lina knew what trap this was. Samantha wanted to embarrass her in front of these high-profilers. It would be repulsive if she used her family name and connection to get out of this mess. No more hiding behind daddy''s legs. No more crying in mommy''s arms. "Didn''t ine''s mother do just that?" Lina asked, batting hershes. Then, Lina stalked off, ignoring their pale-stricken faces. ine''s father was the director of the publishing firm that called her a two-timer, who had opened her legs to not one, but two heirs. She remembered Kaden had ruined their family by publishing photos of the director''s wife''s adultery. It had swept the publishing world by storm, ruining the family so much that they had to resign as head of thepany. With just six words, Lina was able to single handedly win this argument. Six words were enough to embarrass ine into silence and send Samantha fuming for a rebuttal. Without another word, Lina strutted past the crowd of onlookers. They were heirs like her, but useless ones. She didn''t see a single oldest son or oldest daughter in line for inheritance. And even if there were, she wouldn''t associate herself with them. Lina remembered the faces of everyone that bullied her. And that was 95% of her schoolmates. "What a waste," Lina muttered under her breath. Lina recognized many of the useful faces here. Unfortunately, she knew who they supported. Her Second Uncle. Wordlessly, she approached the dessert table, but hesitated at the sight of the sweet treats. There, Lina overheard a conversation. When she raised her head, she saw it was the ss president. "What do you mean their car broke down?" She hissed into the phone. "Papa, everyone is waiting for music and you''re telling me they can''te? What am I going to do?" Lina''s brows shot up. Now that she paid attention, she realized there was ack of music. No wonder why¡­ "Krystal?" Lina suddenly called out. Krystal jumped at the interruption. Her head whipped around like a child caught with the cookie jar. She forced a smile and quickly hung up the phone. "Lina?" Krystal said. "Wow¡­ you''ve changed so much!" Lina wondered if she really did change that much. She felt the same. Her clothes were a looser fit, that was all. She didn''t even think she was fat in high school. But all of them wore extra-small whilst she was one of the rare people that wore a medium. "Thank you," Lina stated. Krystal nervously tucked her hands together. She didn''t know what else to say. She could only awkwardlyugh. "D-did you hear?" Krystal said. "Unfortunately," Lina stated. "I came here for dessert, so it wasn''t intentional." Krystal wryly nodded her head. "It''s my fault, you know. To get on Antis'' good side, I volunteered to bring one of the world''s best choirs here¡­ but now their car hasbroken down on the highway." Lina could imagine how nervous Krystal was right now. Antis was going to be the chairman of one of thergest medical suppliers in the world. His worth was going to skyrocket. Everyone would be trying to get on his good side. Krystal included. And these heirs had a lot of groveling to do. Especially with the mistakes they hadmitted in their youth. "Antis'' good side¡­?" Lina echoed, knowing this technique helped to continue the conversation. "Yes¡­ As you remember, I didn''t do anything to put a stop to people bullying him even though I was the ss president," Krystal mumbled. ss president. Lina''s eyes shed. She remembered well. Krystal was a straight-A student, destined for the most prestigious universities in the world. Krystal was horrible with confrontation, but was a great mediator. It also helped that she was part of the Student Government. Which only meant¡­ she had a lot of friends. Friends that were useful. "Speak of the devil," Krystal cursed, her eyes going wide with disbelief. Lina turned around. She was shocked to see who it was. With a crowd of people eager to talk to him, Antis was making his way to her. Everyone tried to strike up a conversation with him along the way, but he did not stop. His destination was her. When Lina caught Antis'' gaze, his eyes lit up. He nced over at her outfit and smiled a bit. Lina nearly dropped dead in disbelief. White suit. This man was in white. If she didn''t know any better, she''d think they were matching on purpose. White tuxedo and a white dress. What was this? Their wedding? "Lina!" Antis addressed. Lina cursed inside of her head. Maybe she should''ve just stayed at home with Kaden. She forced a smile on her face. Every man here wanted to talk to him. Every woman wanted to curry favors. He ignored all of them, all but her.. When the entire world tried to get his attention, he only wanted hers. Chapter 177 - Large Compensation

Chapter 177 - Large Compensation

The person that Lina wanted to grow the closest to was Krystal. Krystal was the eldest sibling, but her brother was the eldest son of the family. They were fraternal twins, separated by only mere minutes. Yet, Krystal lost the right to session because of her gender, despite being the oldest child in the entire family. Krystal had the drive that her brother did not. Because she couldn''t get the spot, she worked twice as hard to even join the race. Lina knew it was why Krystal attempted to curry favors with Antis. With Antis being the Chairman of Medeor Corporation, he could support any young heir. Medeor Corporation''s bloodline was no joke and neither was their standing in the business world. Both Krystal and Medeor Corporation had longstanding histories in Ritan. Lina needed that support. Yang Enterprise dabbled in every sector of business, making it one of thergestpanies this world had ever witnessed. With the rise of Ritan, they were beginning to establish a new headquarters here. "Brother!" Krystal eximed, cutting into the conversation with ease. Immediately, the group turned to look at her, even though her brother was originally the one leading the conversation. Lina found that intriguing and decided to observe further. "This is one of our ssmates, Lina, you remember her don''t you?" Krystal remarked. Lina recognized him. Krystal was the ss President and President of the Student Government, but her brother was second-inmand as Vice President of the council. "How could I forget a familiar face?" he mused. "It''s been a while Kane," Lina recalled with a slight smile. Kane''s eyes flickered over her. He was surprised she had lost this much weight. She was apletely different person! In middle school, her figure was like a ball that could be kicked during ser. The kids would make fun of her whenever she tried to eat. Then, when puberty hit, she grew taller and her weight became distributed. But in a high school of extremely thin heiresses, Lina''s average build stood out like a sore thumb. Now, Lina possessed the same willowy figure as the heiresses. Except, her breasts were ample from her youth and so was her backside. Kane took an immediate liking to her. "It has been far too long, Lina," Kane said in a weing voice. "Let me introduce you to my college friends." "Our college friends," Krystal corrected him with an amused smile. Kane''s eyes twitched at her words, but didn''t respond. He gestured down the list of people. "This is¡­" Lina tuned out from the majority of the introductions. There was a hedge fund heir, an heiress who''s family specialized in fashion, a woman whose family produced outstanding bodyguards, another heir whose house specialized in textiles, and the list went on. She was pleased to meet their acquaintance and smiled at the right moment. Kane was the first to notice how different she was. Lina had changed so much, he couldn''t believe she was the same woman. There was something in her distant gaze that pleased the poet in his heart. Lina was physically standing there, engaging in a conversation, but her mind seemed elsewhere. It was like she had wisdom beyond her years. "Speaking of which, Lina, I hear you''re joining the Race of Heirs for Yang Enterprise. Is it true?" Krystal asked her. Kane raised a brow. He nced at his older sister with a disapproving stare. He knew his sister stood no chances against him, but he didn''t like how much she changed. Their father was a violent man and his older sister used to protect him from their frequent beatings. Now, Krystal was no longer the defender. Instead, Kane felt like he had to defend his position from her. "Yes, I''ve been raised since birth by my grandfather and First Uncle to take over Yang Enterprise," Lina stated. "But isn''t your Second Uncle''s son first in line to the session?" Krystal asked, tilting her head in genuine confusion. "Not for long," Lina confidently said. "You''re not afraid of retaliation from your rtives and cousins?" Krystal questioned. She quickly nced at her younger brother. Her heart stopped when she saw he was watching them. In particr, her. "What''s the worst they can do?" Lina asked. "Many things," Krystal deadpanned like Lina was an idiot. "Then you do much worse things back," Lina said like it was no big deal. Krystal was stunned speechless, including the other socialites in the group. The heiresses were just a title. They were never going to inherit their parents''pany. Ritan was prospering and innovative, but the people in charge were conservative. Many still favored a son inheriting thepany, for they could extend the bloodline with children of the same surnames. Daughters could not. "My grandmother used to tell me," Lina slowly murmured. "If a man ps you, then you punch him. If he grabs you by the hair, you grab him down there." Then, Lina chuckled at the memory. "That was after I fought bloodily with my younger brother, mind you." Quickly, lightughter erupted. They also remembered bickering with their siblings. Were you even rted if there was no physical altercation and forced reconciliation? "Well, I''ve spoken too much," Lina mused. "Tell me more about yourselves." At the given opportunity, people quickly began the conversation. They talked about their parents'' business, thetest ss assignments, how much work they had, the people they met, and so forth. Lina drowned out the mindless conversation, except when they spoke about business and lthe atest trends. Afterward, Lina tuned out their smallints and brags. The entire time, she noticed Kane was leading the conversation. But eevery timesomeone spoke, they always looked at Krystal. Interesting. Lina saw who was the undersigned group leader. There was always one. They were the person that everyone looked at during a group discussion. The leader was the one who spoke the least, but made the biggest impact. The one everybody wanted approval from, whether they knew it or not. Krystal was in charge. These friends of Kane''s were actually on her side. Lina could use that to her advantage. "What do you think?" Krystal asked Lina. "I agree," Lina chimed in. "Our technology has been so developed, it''d be a great idea to install the scenery-changing window panels for Presidential Suite clients." Lina left out the part where every room should be incorporated with it, but limit the scenery based on the floor level. This was too good of an idea to give out to anyone else. Especially when she didn''t know who herpetitor was. Yang Enterprise owned multiple renowned hotels and resorts. Recently, they purchased an enormous piece ofnd to construct real estate and were looking for investors withrge pockets. The funding would be insane, given the incorporation of the first scenery-changing window housing. Why limit it to hotels? "Indeed!" Krystal excitedly said. "Our technology has progressed so much, instead of just using the scenery-changing windows for the VIPs, we should extend it further." Lina took a mental note to speak with Krystal after this. Krystal''s family was the leadingpany for material manufacturing, whether it was ss, home goods, industrial equipment, and so forth. If Lina could secure Krystal''s family as a major investor, it''d boost her image during the stockholder meetings. So, Lina widened her smile and decided to further join the conversation. "Good idea, sister," Kane noted. "But I was thinking something along the lines of¡­" Lina pretended not to hear him. Lina suddenly thought of a great idea. One that could turn Krystal into a candidate as next-in-line. In return, Lina would gain Krystal''s trust. Killing two birds with one stone, and at no cost for Lina. Ideas came by effortlessly. People were reluctant to purchase scenery-changing windows because of how expensive it was. But with so many modern homes with open settings, the demand for protection and privacy was on the high rise. Lina had the perfect n tobat that. "By the way, I think our arrangements have arrived," Lina whispered to Krystal. "Why don''t we have a talk alone?" Krystal''s eyes lit up. She nced at everyone and noticed they were listening to something her brother was saying. The two quickly snuck away before anyone could notice. Once they were near one of the secluded french doors leading to the balcony, Krystal turned to Lina. "What did you want to tell me?" Krystal asked. Lina''s eyes shimmered. "Do you want to live in your brother''s shadow forever?" "I''m not¡ª" "You are," Lina insisted. "You let him lead the conversations even though he says stupid things. His arrogance drives him before his intellect does. Do you really want a man like him to be inheriting thepany your family worked hard to maintain?" Krystal swallowed at Lina''s words. She leaned against the wall and observed the group from afar. "So this is why you''ve helped me," Krystal said. "I knew it wasn''t out of the goodness of your heart." "If the goodness of our hearts can get us where we want to, we wouldn''t have to resort to private conversations like this," Lina scoffed. Krystalughed. The sound was music to Lina''s ears. In return, Lina''s smile widened. "What is your idea then?" Krystal asked. "I''ll only tell you if you can get your father to be an investor in Yang Enterprise''s project. It''s a coborative idea, you see," Lina remarked. "Oh?" Lina nced at Krystal. "I still don''t trust anyone from our school." "Who would?" Krystal snorted. "Serendipity School of Sess. Tch, more like School of Snakes." Linaughed under her breath. Indeed. "Before I tell you the idea, you''ll have to sign a contract promising to be an investor first, then, I''ll tell you what it is, next you convince your father, and we''ll coboraterge enough to secure your position," Lina stated. "You have to tell me first. I can''t walk into this blindly, especially when we both know we can''t trust each other," Krystal remarked. "Trust in my capabilities as the only student in that school to graduate two years in advance, get my PhD at age twenty-two, and be at the top of our sses," Lina told Krystal. Krystal was skeptical at first. She took a good long look at Lina Yang. This girl was the Pearl of the Yang Family. Krystal knew the rumors surrounding her. Lawrence''s favorite. Yang''s Chairman doted on her. Lina had every right to be the sessor, for she learned by her grandfather''s side. She had every right, but was stopped by people who chided her arrogance, by people who believed she should be coteral for marriage contracts. The very people that wished for her to never sit on the throne were the same kind of people who forbade Krystal from being in meetings. "Fine, I''ll trust you," Krystal said. "But if the idea falls through, I want argepensation." Lina''s lips curled upwards.. "Deal." Chapter 178 - What Is There To Cover?

Chapter 178 - What Is There To Cover?

Antis wondered if Lina knew how loved she was by people. Sure, she had her misfortunes in school from severe bullying and being body shamed, but didn''t everyone have their own? problems? There was something about Lina''s absolute resolve. Once she made up her mind, her decision was final. Once she decided to like someone, she''d like them. Once she hated someone, they''d stand no chances of gaining favors. Her walls were high and imprable. Antis had always viewed her in the best light. He grew up with her, witnessed her growth, and was a testament to her righteousness. Lina befriended him when no one nced in his direction. She borrowed money from her grandparents when his mother was sick with cancer. She did all she could for him and she was just a kid. It was precisely why Antis thought he saw an angel. When she slowly turned around, in her captivating white dress, he was speechless. The light shone favorably upon her, adding an ethereal glow. Then, his heart stopped. Lina awkwardly smiled like she didn''t know what to do with her face. "Antis," Lina addressed. "Linlin," Antis called. Lina''s smile slipped a bit. Her face suddenly went nk. She nced at the crowd around him, all of whom were whispering at their intimate nickname. They should''ve expected as much, no? This very crowd of young heirs and heiresses had watched the two get along since middle and high school. Then, Lina realized. They were surprised, for she was announced as Kaden''s wife. "We''re grown adults now," Lina lightlyughed. "No more childish nicknames." Antis'' brows shot up. Just as he expected, Kaden was hitting her, wasn''t he? Suddenly she stopped using their nicknames. Surprisingly, she seemed to create distance between them. He didn''t forget that sinful phone call a few days ago. Because of theck of a concrete answer, he came to his own celebration without a date. "Of course not," Antis cooly said with a slight smile. Lina slowly blinked and nodded in agreement. Before she could continue, Antis'' attention flickered to Krystal. "There you are," Antis stated with a hard stare. "Is everything alright with the choir, Krystal? It''s awfully quiet." Krystal''s breath was caught in her throat. She had forgotten how handsome their high school''s bad boy was. There was a rugged demeanor to him. Heirs were always blue-blooded and well-bred, meant for marriage to the most eligible woman. Illegitimate sons like Antis withmoner motherscked the same etiquettes. It made good girls like Krystal curious about the extent of his mischief created frommon blood. "U-uhm¡­" Krystal trailed off, noticing the entire crowd of her peers behind him. If Krystal revealed her ipetence now, what would her peers say about her? Krystal''s attention swept to the massive gathering of businessmen and businesswomen in the room who were all conversing amongst peers and strangers. They weren''t looking in her direction, but they might as well have been. What was a celebration without music? Krystal was too unnerved to lie."Actually, in regards to the choir¡ª" "Everything is fine," Lina said, stepping in front of Krystal. Krystal''s eyes widened. She wanted to protest, but suddenly, Lina grabbed her hand. Lina made it seem like she was adjusting her dress. "How would you know?" Antis mused. He curled his brows and nced at Krystal. "Don''t tell me my dear friend is covering for you?" "What is there to cover?" Lina responded in an amiable tone. She showed no hesitation in forcing another smile. "All is well, Antis," Lina told him. Antis trusted her. He didn''t trust Krystal, who must''ve tricked Lina. But he wasn''t the kind of man to embarrass her in public. Not when Antis knew she had joined a Race of Heirs, one he could help with. It was precisely why he tried to make her his date, so she couldwork with his peers. "Alright then," Antis stated. "My speech is starting soon,e and join me." Antis offered her his elbow. Lina nkly stared at the gesture, but then shook her head. "It''s your night, Antis, I wouldn''t dare take the attention off of you. I look forward to your speech," Lina stated. Antis softly chuckled at her brazen words. She was always so confident of herself. He loved that side of her. She always knew how to say the right things. Always knew how to deflect things from her. "You make it seem like you can take the attention off of me," Antis teased. "You never know," Lina retorted. Antis shook his head with mirth on his handsome face. "Very well then." Antis turned upon his leather shoes and stalked off with his friends in tow. Lina watched as his peers turned to look over their shoulders. The men admired her figure up and down. The woman gauged if she were a friend or foe. Regardless, she proudly raised her head and let them look. "Why did you do that?" Krystal said with a shaky voice. "You clearly heard¡ª" "You clearly don''t know what I can do," Lina murmured. Lina slipped her phone out of her pocket. Yes, this dress had pockets. She was just as ecstatic by this unprecedented discovery as anyone else. Lina turned her back to Krystal and made a quick phone call. Now that she remembered, on the news, it mentioned a world-famous soprano singer, who was back in the city. Who would she be if she did have someone that knew the manager? "Kaden?" Krystal''s head jolted up at the infamous name. So the rumors were true. Lina Yang was married to Kaden. She couldn''t believe this juicy gossip in front of her, but she didn''t dare to speak of it. Not when she was getting help from Lina. "Yes, I''m alright," Lina said into the phone. Krystal immediately knew this wasn''t a marriage of convenience. Not when Lina spoke with such adoration in her tone. "By chance, do you have the contact of the renowned soprano singer that came to town?" Lina asked. A momentter, Lina perked up. "Yes, that one. Do you think she can bring her choir ande to Antis'' celebration?" Krystal nervously swallowed. She fidgeted with her fingers. If it was the soprano singer that Krystal had in mind, then there was no way the diva woulde. They said the soprano couldn''t be bought with money to sing, even though she came from humble beginnings. She recently married a man who was wealthy with old money, thus, did notck profits. "Really?" Lina perked up with a soft gasp. "She''s on her way from just a text?" Krystal''s eyes grew wide with equal disbelief. She couldn''t believe her own ears! What was this twist of events? "Thank you," Lina gratefully said. "Yes yes, I won''t stay out for long." Then, Lina hung up the phone. She turned to Krystal and presented her with a smile. "The singer and her choir should arrive right after Antis'' speech have been made and dinner is to start. It''s the perfect time for music since right now, people are too busyworking," Lina concluded. Krystal was blown away by Lina''sposure. Even with problems following her left and right, Lina didn''t waiver. Krystal had witnessed the confrontation with ine, the toppled-over chair, and the exchange of insults. Krystal wondered how Lina was so good at pretending to be fine. "Thank you!" Krystal rejoiced, now that her reputation was saved and no longer on the line. "I owe you one," Krystal concluded. Good. Lina simply smiled. "Please, we''re old ssmates. We don''t need to owe favors to each other." Krystal''s eyes lit up at her words. "Still, you really helped me out here." Krystal nced around the room and then spotted her brother with their group of friends. She quickly grabbed Lina''s hands. "Come, let me tell my brother the good news as well," Krystal stated as she began to pull Lina to the other side of the room. Lina was relieved. Her n worked. The best way to make friends was to help someone. Then, they''d be relieved enough to do anything to exchange the favor. To join a social group, you need a friend in that group to pull you in. That was the most natural introduction. And judging from Krystal''s position on the pyramid, Lina knew she didn''t pick the rotten rope.. Especially when she saw who Krystal''s close group of friends were, including her influential brother. Chapter 179 - Most Commendable Man

Chapter 179 - Most Commendable Man

Once the conversation with Krystal ended, Lina saw Antis again. Antis was surrounded by a different crowd, but double the number of people. They were engrossed in a heavy discussion, all of whom were eager to make his acquaintance. Lina took a slow sip of her champagne and stared. How many sses had it been? Lina did not remember. She was entranced by the dry yet fizzy drink. It was sweet and tasted of lightly vored soda. Those who had once insulted him were practically groveling at his feet. "What a humorous sight," Lina muttered under her breath. In the meantime, Lina could feel Kane''s curious stare piercing a hole through her skull. He didn''t take his eyes off of her. She knew why. He wanted to know what she said to Krystal in private. Lina stroked the hair out of her face. She''d stay for Antis'' speech, but knew he''d be surrounded by the same crowd. There was nothing she could do. She couldn''t interrogate him here. She couldn''t ask him any private questions. Thus, Lina settled the champagne ss onto the te of a passing waiter. Then, Lina headed straight for the door. Tonight had been a partial sess. She wasn''t able to ask Antis about his mission, but she was able towork with only the people that mattered. As Lina passed by the group of people dressed in fancy suits and dresses, a man caught her attention. The man was all alone, seated in the corner in in clothes that were shabbier than the waiters. Thus, no one paid him any mind or attention. "Those who dress like they have no one to impress are the people you should impress the most," Lina whispered to herself. Instantly, Lina began to approach the man. He was sitting all by himself, resting his hands on a cane like a wicked viin. When she crossed the threshold from the light to the shadow that hid him, she felt people looking at her. People that weren''t the typical crowd. Lina didn''t want to put herself out there. The first rule of business negotiation was to wait for the other person to engage. She had ignored that rule when speaking to Krystal, but she had no choice. This time, the rtionship was meant forworking purposes only. Lina leaned by the walls and watched the crowd again. She made no moves to greet the man. Instead, she seemed like a typical socialite taking a break to recharge her social batteries. "Lina Yang. Twenty-one. Year of the Snake and stars aligned to Scorpio. A formidable match," the man murmured to himself. Lina froze. When she looked at him, he was already watching her. Then, she saw his thumb counting therge wooden beaded bracelet in his hand. Her lips parted. When she looked at him, he seemed like no ordinary man. "Kaden DeHaven. Constetion of a god. Eternal suffering." Lina realized he was no longer staring at her. Instead, he had slowly turned his head to the balcony where she once stood. Lina squinted at the spot, but saw no one there. Then, she witnessed a sh of red from beyond the window. Was that Kaden? She straightened up, but paused. "Do I know you?" Lina asked the old man. The old man did not speak. He solemnly turned his head to look at her. His movement reminded her of a wooden doll. His face resembled overused leather, filled with wrinkled lines. His skin sagged over his eyes, hiding them from her. "You''re the favored child of Heaven and he is the boy destined to die," the old man whispered to her. "Your red thread is not tied to one man. It is tied to two. One is your destiny and the next is your destruction." "Who are you?" Lina remarked as she began to approach him. The old man did not pull back from her presence. He simply peered up at her, revealed a tired smile, andughed under his breath. "I am no one just as you are someone,"? he told her. "You''re a seer," Lina pointed out. "I''ve read about you. People thatmunicate with Heaven." Lina heard there was one in Wraith a few years ago, but the seer was nowhere to be seen. Some spected the seer died, some believed the seer retired. There were all sorts of rumors, but none that Lina cared for. "I am no one," the man said in a voice as deep as the roots of an ancient tree. "The men of my destiny¡­" Lina began. "Are they Antis and Kaden?" "They are someone to you," the man told her. "Just as you are no one to me." Lina was growing confused. He called himself a nobody. Then, she was a somebody. But her destiny was important to her, just as he didn''t care about her. "And how do I be someone to you?" Lina retorted. The old man''s mouth twisted into a slight smile. He tilted his head and let out a wistful hum. Closing his eyes, he leaned into his seat. Lina noticed the cane''s wooden pattern looked familiar. Then, her eyes grew wide with recognition. The distinctive pattern came from a winter tree. It sounded like a nt from her imagination, but it was not. They were the dead trees that stayed firm at the peak of an icy mountain. The wood crafted from it was extremely sturdy, but there wasn''t much equipment made from it due to the extremeck of supply. Thus, just a small b of wood could cost at least millions per inch or so "That cane," Lina pointed out in disbelief. "It''s from a winter tree." The old man smiled wider as her words pleased him. He rested his head back and leaned it upon the wall. His fingers continued to stroke the beads with his thumb. "You are just as Heaven depicts you to be," the old man told her. "You were favored, not for your beauty, but for your wisdom." Wisdom. Heaven. Lina suddenly recalled a dream she had. There, she was standing in a cloudy realm of white. Lina was running down marble hallways to stop a man from jumping into a purple whirlpool. Then, she quickly followed after him. Afterward, a long red thread levitated in the air. Next, more people jumped into the well, including Sebastian, someone that resembled Prisci, and next, Isabelle, which promoted another red string to float. But there was a group of people chasing after Lina in the distance. Leading it was a man. She suddenly wondered if anyone else had jumped into the whirlpool. "One of the men of my destiny. Who is it?" Lina asked the old man. The old man opened his mouth. "It is¡ª" "Antis," Lina breathed out, noticing he stopped right in front of her. "Lina," Antis blinked. Lina could only stare. The timing was impable. "You met my grandfather already?" Antis said with a lightugh. "Bummer. I was looking for him to introduce you two." Lina was startled by the way he addressed the old man. She opened and closed her mouth, attempting to process this information. Antis pridefully turned to his grandfather with arge smile. He walked to Lina''s side and ced a hand on her shoulder. "Grandpa, this is Lina," Antis dered. Lina forced a smile. Antis was introducing her as one would their future spouse. But her attention was too focused on the old man. If this was Antis'' grandfather, then he was the man Lawrence was close to. But why did the man appear much older than Lawrence, by at least a few decades? Lina credited her grandfather''s youth to his frequent exercise, but felt amiss. "My boy," the man muttered. "I have found you the woman of your desire." Antisughed like he was used to the old man''s weird antics. "You didn''t find her, Grandpa. I invited her." "This is your paternal grandfather?" Lina asked. "Yes, he''s close friends with your grandfather, or so he says," Antis said with a proud smile. Lina didn''t remember Antis ever mentioning his grandfather. If this was the paternal rtive then¡­ the old man was the previous head of Medeor Corporation! Lina''s brows shot up. Now, she knew why the old man wasn''t dressed in a fancy suit. He did not have to. He had no one to impress, for he was the mostmendable man in the entire room. Chapter 180 - Burn

Chapter 180 - Burn

Antis'' grandfather took a good, long look at Lina. Then, his gaze shifted to her ring finger. He could still see it. Two red threads. People were only meant to have one. He let out a loud sigh. What a troubled fate this young woman had. It was all the more reason he pitied her, but also patronized her. They said she was wise, but she always chose destruction. Why? "Keep her close, Antis," his grandfather murmured. "She is a runner." Lina was intrigued by the conversation, but also disturbed.. This man read her like he knew her entire life. This wasn''t good. "Grandpa," Antis mused with a slight shake of his head. He was intrigued by his grandfather''s words, as the old man never said something so interesting as today. Lina was a runner? "She has run from you before," the old manmented. He tiredly raised his eyes. Lina''s heart froze. For once, she met his gaze. Despite his brittle appearance, his eyes were sharp like a de. He saw her every move. With great uncertainty, she inched away from Antis, forced a smile and opened her mouth to leave. "Antis, I think¡ª" "My speech is beginning soon,e sit," Antis told her with a friendly smile. Antis had known her for a long time. He knew when she was unsettled. Antis decided to speak to his grandfather after this. The old man was surely making her ufortable. "Actually," Lina said, deciding to speak her mind. "I n on¡ª" "Are you feeling alright?" Antis asked her. His brows knitted together with worry. Antis grabbed her hand the way they used to as children. She froze and yanked her hand back like his touch had burned her. Antis''s mood darkened, but so did Lina''s expression. "I''m married," Lina said, straight-up. "Please respect that." "Linlin¡ª" "It was a pleasure to meet you," Lina said to the grandfather, offering him a nod. "I must retire for the night. Enjoy the rest of this celebration." Without another word or nce, Lina headed for the doors. She was growing increasingly ufortable by the situation, but still remembered her manners. Antis was refusing to respect her boundaries. She didn''t like that. Especially how much he interrupted her when she tried to leave. Lina got what she wanted fromworking. She decided to meet with Antis at a different time to ask him personal questions. Right now, there were too many people watching. Too many people listening. She didn''t like it, not one bit. Suddenly, a voice spoke up from behind her. "You''re rash." Lina spun around at the insult. It was the same old man. How did he move that quickly? Her attention flickered to the spot where he was sitting. Now, he standing before her, hunched over his cane like a weak old man. In reality, they both knew he wasn''t as frail as he appeared. "You do not give men the time to exin their reasoning. It is why you''ve died twice already," the man said in a lowered tone. "You need to listen more." Lina was floored by his words. She opened and closed her mouth. What was she supposed to say to that? She rattled her brain for a response. "You jest," Lina responded in a light voice. "You know what I mean," the man murmured to her. "Your father and grandfather know as well." Lina was stunned speechless. She staggered backward, growing exceedingly unwell. She didn''t like the presence of this older man. He knew much more than she did and only spoke in riddles. With a shaky breath, Lina tried to excuse herself, but he continued on. "This lifetime will end in another tragedy. Your heart has led you astray again. You''ve fallen for the wrong lover," the old man insisted. Before Lina could say anything, a hand slipped over her shoulder. She nearly screamed in fear. Raising her head, she was shocked. Kaden was standing right behind her. He held her firmly with a worried expression. "You''re pale, dove," Kaden murmured. Lina didn''t even realize he had entered the room. Then, she saw people eyeing him. In particr, with her. They were shocked at the sight of him. Judging from the way they looked at him like he was an alien, she knew this behavior wasn''t normal. When Lina met Krystal''srge eyes, she knew she was right. No one could take their eyes off of them. Not until Kaden raised his head and shot a lethal re at everyone. Immediately, the chatter around them resumed. They didn''t want to offend the man who ruled Ritan through a curtain. They all knew who he was. Dehaven Corporation was thergestpany in the entirety of Ritan. The most popr apps were created by them. Thergest entertainment business, whether it was gaming, books, television, or video apps, was controlled by their subsidiaries. And the man sitting on top of that throne was Kaden DeHaven. "When did you arrive?" Lina whispered. "Just now. Did you not hear?" Kaden asked, rubbing his thumb soothingly on her skin. He saw the anxiety in her eyes, the fear that grappled her heart. Immediately, he was on high alert. "Kaden DeHaven," the old man murmured in a disgusted tone. "Creepy old people," Kaden muttered under his breath. Kaden''s grip on her tightened. This man was familiar. Kaden couldn''t pinpoint where he had seen him before, but it certainly wasn''t on Earth. "Heed my words well, favored girl," the old man said to Lina. Without another nce, he departed at the pace of a snail. "Who is that?" Kaden asked Lina, standing in front of her to shield her from the sight of him. Now that the old man was gone, color returned to her face. Lina worriedly nced up at him. She looked like she had just seen a ghost. Kaden''s brows were taut. He grabbed her elbow and pulled her closer. She was visibly shaken up, but still maintained her expression. "I''ll tell you if you take me home," Lina whispered. "You didn''t even have to ask." Kaden entwined their fingers and pulled her to the doors. Lina saw a choir and a beautiful woman by the doorway. They were speaking to the staff. When she made eye contact with the woman, Lina knew it was the soprano singer. Her end of the bargain was met. Lina searched the crowd for Krystal. When their gaze collided, the two gave a curt nod. Then, Lina was whisked into the night. - - - - - "Are you alright?" Kaden asked her by the exit. A luxurious ck van was parked outside, the one meant for celebrities. The exit was empty, for the celebration wasn''t over yet. Even the paparazzi hadn''t arrived. "Here, lean on me, dove of mine," Kaden reassured her. Lina fell against him, burying her face into his chest. She breathed slowly in and out, for she was overwhelmed. His hand rubbed her back, up and down. His touch was warm and reassuring. Kaden embraced her tenderly. His lips found her hair, kissing her gently. He wanted to know what had shaken her up so much. She was not usually like this. "I want to leave," Lina suddenly said to him. "We''ll go anywhere you like," Kaden told her. Kaden pulled her towards the car. He held the doors open for her. She slipped into the vehicle without another word. Then, he climbed in and instructed the chauffeur to drive. The entire time, Lina sat in daunting silence. She was staring nkly at the ck car seats. She could feel the light pass by her through the window. Kaden wrapped an arm around her shoulders. She felt her nerves ease. Just a little. She couldn''t think, couldn''t say anything. Her thoughts were swirling. What did the old man mean? Why did he tell her that? Why did he know so much? There were so many unanswered questions. She cursed herself for being weak. She reacted horribly to surprises. She should''ve stayed behind and interrogated him. "I want to go to the Temple of the Favored," Lina said out of nowhere. "To the Temple of the Favored then," Kaden told the chauffeur. "Right away, Sir," the driver said. Immediately, the car changed direction. They began to drive from the empty streets to the highway, for the Temple was on the other side of the city. "Are you alright?" Kaden asked her. "Do you want water? Fresh air? Whatever you need, you shall have." Lina said nothing. She simply leaned her head on his shoulder. She nibbled at her bottom lip, lost in heavy thoughts. She did not understand why the world worked against her. She thought she had chosen the right man. What did Antis'' grandfather mean by the wrong lover? She''d die again, in this lifetime? Didn''t Kaden say this was theirst chance? Lina made up her mind. She wasn''t going to sit here and ponder over unanswered questions. When the sun rose tomorrow, she was going to interrogate the old man. But on her terms. When that happened, she''d be prepared. She''d be ready. Chapter 181 - The Villain And The Heroine

Chapter 181 - The Viin And The Heroine

Lina didn''t know why she wanted to go to the Temple of the Favored. When she walked out of the car in her long dress, the wind was crisp. It picked up the materials of her dress, sending it fluttering. There was no one in sight. It was well into the night and the ce was closed to visitors and tourists. Lina realized her white gown could be a wedding dress. The cut andyers would be perfect for one. All she needed was a veil and bouquet. Wordlessly, Lina raised her head to look at the ten floor temple. It was beautiful, with pirs of red, forest green windows, golden panels, and a curved rooftop. She heard the temple was blinding when the sunlight rose over it. Lina felt warmth draping over her shoulders.. When she looked, she realized it was Kaden''s overcoat. He wrapped it around her tightly, kissed her on the top of the head, and offered her an understanding smile. "Thank you," Lina gratefully told him. Lina remained standing, even when her feet hurt from her heels. She couldn''t help but want toe here for peace and silence. That, and the temple was too beautiful to not be admired. "That old man is Antis'' grandfather," Lina began. Kaden hummed in response. "He imed I''m fated to two people. Two men," Lina continued. "I think Antis is one of them. You''re the other. He knows I''ve lived two lifetimes before this one. He even imed this one will end in tragedy because yet again I have chosen the wrong lover. Then, he implied my grandfather and father know I''ve lived across two lifetimes before this." Kaden''s brows shot up in disbelief. That was no regr old man. There wasn''t a single human who knew that much information. Not unless they dabbled with the Heavenly realm. "I don''t want to believe him," Lina said. "I''ve chosen the right lover. I''m certain of it." Lina had doubts. She couldn''t forget the bloody wedding. She was at an empty altar, with tears streaming down her face. Her dress was battered and bloody. What exactly happened? What were the events leading up to that? "We want what we can''t have," Kaden simply told her. Lina withdrew from him. She was horrified by his words. "In this love story, I am not the male lead," Kaden softly said to her. There was anguish and anger in his tone. "I am the viin, dove." "What?" Lina whispered. "Believe him," Kaden said to her. "Believe all that he has said." Lina''s breath was caught in her throat. "Then¡ª" "I shouldn''t have been your fated husband," Kaden told her in a low voice. "You did not belong to me. You belonged to another." Lina was visibly shaken up. Suddenly, she felt her ring finger beginning to burn. When she looked down, there was nothing on it. Nothing. Not even a wedding ring. "I am the viin who keeps you from your true fated lover. The viin who tricks the innocent heroine," Kaden said to her. Kaden cupped the side of her face. Damn this world. Damn everything. Lina leaned into his touch. It was on instinct. He couldn''t breathe. What was this emotion? He told her the truth and she still loved him. His fingers curled. "I should have a bullet between my eyes," Kaden lightly told her, like it was no big matter. "I''ve stolen you from your fated lover. And the gods have punished me for it." Lina was beginning to understand the bigger picture now. When she jumped into that purple whirlpool and red threads came out, destiny was confused. She had forged her own path with a different man from her fated one. Lina wondered why. She wondered what influenced her to choose another man. Was she always like this? Did she always hate people making the decision for her? Was that why she chose Kaden? "Is that why I keep on dying?" Lina mused. "Yes." Kaden took this matter seriously. "Each time your heart has chosen the wrong lover, the gods punish me with your death." Kaden pointed at her heart. He could hear it skip quickly. "Why is it you who''s suffering from the punishments?" Lina asked. "Because it will never be you." Favored girl. The old man had called her that. Now, Lina knew why. She understood her purpose. Even in the dream, someone had called her a Princess. If she was the Princess, who was her father, the King? "He nicknamed me ''favored girl,'' what does that mean?" Lina asked him. "Is it because¡ª" "There are some things in life you''re better off not knowing, for now," Kaden said. "Focus on the heir race. The rest cane afterward." Lina wasn''t sure if she liked that. She knew she''d be burdened with the truth. Thus, she held back a sigh. "Then am I going to die in this life?" Lina asked him. Lina wasn''t afraid of death. She was afraid of a painful one. She had always wondered what came after death. Kaden''s expression grew dim. His arm snaked around her body. He''d dare the Heavens to take her from him again. This time, he was ready to take her back. "No. Never," Kaden swore. "As long as I live, you shall too." "You''re immortal," Lina said. "That is quite the promise." Kaden wryly smiled. His features shed with determination. Who''d dare to take her from him? Who in this world would be more eligible to stand by her side? This time, before her fate took a step, Kaden would be five steps ahead. He was no longer going to let her slip from his hands. "I''ll hold you to it then," Lina told him. Lina stepped closer to him. She didn''t care if she had chosen the wrong one. She didn''t even think there was right or wrong. The truthid in her heart. Itid in who she truly loved. Destiny could be damned. Lina made up her mind. She refused to change it. In all her lifetimes, Kaden had treated her well. Now, it was her turn. "In this story, the viin and heroine will live happily ever after," Kaden said. Kaden pulled back enough to reach into his pocket. Then, he pulled out a wedding ring. Her breath caught in her throat. It was an enormous oval ruby ring, encrusted with teardrop diamonds with small petals of round-cut pink diamonds, resting on 18-carat white gold. The ruby was half of the width of her finger. "Marry me Lina, and the entire world can be damned," he said. Chapter 182 - Dont Do It

Chapter 182 - Don''t Do It

At her prolonged silence, Kaden cursed inside his head. He didn''t expect her nk expression. Immediately, his heart lurched. He wanted her. He wouldn''t hesitate to do anything in the world to keep her by his side. Marriage wasn''t a means of cor for him, but a way of confirmation. Confirming she''d stay with him. "Should I kneel?" Kaden asked. "No, wait. I''m doing this backward." Lina nodded her head in agreement. Kaden noted his demeanor was too aggressive. So, he lowered his tone and looped his arm around her waist, loosely, so she knew she could run. "Dove," Kaden said in a gentle voice. "You''re pretending to be as docile as a doe, and neither of us is buying it," Lina said with humor on her face. Kaden let out augh. So, he yanked her closer to him, the ring dangling on his finger. She knew him so well. Kaden bent his head and rested his forehead upon hers. "I should''ve knelt first, asked for your hand, then written the contract, and then have you move in¡ª" Suddenly, Lina''s mouth found his. She kissed him and molded her body against his. He froze for a split second. One. Two. He kissed her back with rming swiftness. Her lips tasted of sweet champagne. It sent shock down his body. A low, primitive noise left his throat. Kaden kissed her like she was his air and his lungs were on fire. She slipped her tongue inside, hesitant, but curious. She explored his mouth. He immediately hardened. That was an understatement. He contemted doing it. Right here. Right now. Under the stars. "Lina," Kaden hoarsely said upon her mouth. Lina kissed him again. He didn''t protest. She fitted herself into his arms, his hands sliding up her back. He captured her nape and angled her for a deeper kiss. He stifled a groan, but let it out when she touched his face. Kaden was going to lose his mind, for all the right reasons. He pulled away to give her air. Her eyes were overridden with desire and urgency. Suddenly, she kissed the corner of his mouth. Kaden could barely contain himself. He grabbed her waist, turning his head. "Dove, you¡­ oh, you''re such a doll, no¡­ wait¡­" Kaden grabbed her by the chin. Kaden kissed her on the forehead. His breathing was heavy, but so was hers. "Dove, that tree in the corner is stable enough to hold the two of us, so we better stop." Kaden brought his mouth to her hair, his arm so tenderly around her. He was worried she''d shatter and disappear forever. "I don''t understand¡­" Lina paused. "O-oh," Lina managed to say. "Oh," Kaden repeated in a sardonic tone. Kaden pulled away to show her the ring again. "Let me ask properly and kneel¡ª" "Yes," Lina breathed out. Kaden was silenced. Nothing else mattered more than a single word. Yes. That was all he wanted. All he needed to hear. He let out slowughter and pulled her incredibly closer. "I do," Lina added. Kaden''s lips twitched in amusement. She was too sweet, really. "You say ''I do'' at the altar," Kaden teased her. Lina simply smiled and offered her hand. Kadenughed under his breath. His eyes were filled with warmth when he slid the ring onto her finger. It fitted her perfectly. All 18-carat of white gold. "It''s beautiful," Lina murmured, not because of the size, but because the color reminded her of the pirs on the temple. Kaden said nothing of it. He rested his hands on either side of her hips. He squeezed her forfort. Lina remembered his lovenguage was that of affectionate touches. Dear god. What was she going to do with this handsome man? "We''ll have to negotiate our contract," Kaden told her. "The one we made previously was crafted in the midst of rage and desperation." Lina couldn''t imagine how much had changed between them. From her hatred towards him to the love shared between them. They went from enemies to lovers back to enemies and now, lovers again. She had lost track of the things he did that made her fall for him. Whether it was his sincerity or kindness, she couldn''t describe it. "When?" Lina curiously asked. "We can abuse mywyer, Anakin, by revising the contract within the hour," Kaden humored her. "He''d love that." "I''m sure he''d draft his resignation letter the same time he drafts the revised contract," Lina said with reluctant amusement. "I''ll shred the resignation letter the same time he shreds the old contract," Kaden said. He meant it. "To save pain on either spectrum, let''s wait until tomorrow," Lina stated. "Pity. I wanted to ruin his night," Kaden responded with a shrug. Lina awkwardlyughed. Then, she realized he meant it. That poorwyer. - - - - - "How were you able to get the soprano and her choir toe on such short notice?" Lina asked him in the car ride back. "I own the auditorium she always performs in when she''s in Ritan," Kaden told her. Lina slowly nodded to herself. Speaking of his female friends¡­ her thoughts shed to Prisci. Lina didn''t know what to do with her. Prisci had no memories of what she did in the past. Prisci of the modern day was a powerful director of DeHaven Corporation. She had done no wrong thus far. But would it be better to cut her off before she made any damages? Lina peered over at Kaden. She was startled. He had been watching her the entire time. He stroked the side of her hair behind her ears. His mouth curled when her baby hair sprang back to ce. "What are you thinking this intently about?" Kaden questioned. Kaden stroked her skin, soft like fine grains. She appeared troubled by her own thoughts. "If someone was known to be problematic in the past, but isn''t now, should we get rid of them before they be an issue again?" Lina vaguely asked. Kaden stared at her like she took him for a fool. "Prisci." Lina blinked. She hated how smart he was. "Theoretically," Lina emphasized. "So, theoretically Prisci," Kaden said. It could be no one else but her. Lina nibbled on her bottom lip. "I heard that Golden Roses can live much longer¡­ Why did she die?" "She took her own life after I banished her," Kaden responded. "I learned from somewhere that Golden Roses thrive on the love they receive¡ª" "Does it look like I love her?" Kaden asked. "I still remember. You were sitting under the peach blossoms and you smiled so kindly towards her, I felt hideous jealousy in my stomach," Lina told him. "Apse in judgment," Kaden admitted. "To make you jealous." "Don''t do it again," Lina said. "Don''t do it to me either," Kaden deadpanned. "With who?" Lina shot back. "Antis? I would never." Kaden dropped the issue. So far, the things she did, she wasn''t aware of. "Do you want me to get rid of Prisci?" Kaden asked. Lina did not want him to. Prisci had done nothing wrong in this life. She went from a servant in the first life to a renowned businesswoman. How could Lina cut off a woman who was thriving? "She can always work for anotherpany," Kaden said. "Being the director of DeHaven Corporation is amazing as it is. If she applies for a differentpany, she can be the Senior Vice President, which is much higher than her current position." "But you lose a valuable team yer," Lina said to him. "I do." Kaden leaned back in his seat. "A risk I am willing to take." "And would finding a recement be difficult?" Lina asked. "Do you know how many people would die to work in the Big Fivepanies of this country?" Kaden asked, not in an insulting manner. "Applicants flood in within minutes of the posting," Lina pointed out. "Precisely," Kaden said. "Especially when I pay higher than the market value. High pay means high quality work to maintain their position and sry." Lina frowned to herself. Would she be too cruel? "Perhaps subtly suggest the idea," Lina finally said. Kaden shifted his gaze to her. His dear wife did not know the tactics of war. You kill someone before they be the problem. "I''ll have a conversation with her," Kaden said. Where she''d be fired. He left that part out. "Is she excellent at her job?" Lina asked. "She''s alright," Kaden told her. "Is she receable?" Lina urged. "You''ll only get yourself hurt with these questions," Kaden informed. Kaden curled his finger under her chin and pulled her close. He pecked her on the mouth, smiling into the kiss. "For starters, we can worry about what to put in our new contract," Kaden whispered to her. He slipped her onto hisp and caught her lips in a deeper kiss. Chapter 183 - You Think Too Highly

Chapter 183 - You Think Too Highly

Lina barely made it out of the car with her modesty intact. Kaden refused to let her go? during the drive home. His kisses were eager and passionate, leaving her breathless and wanting more. When they exited the vehicle, her cheeks grew warm. The entire servant poption came out to greet them. In unison, they bowed their heads and loudly weed the Master and Madame home. She tried to suppress a blush, but couldn''t. Eventually, Lina managed to escape up the stairs, but not before a ring phone call rang through the hallways. She paused and nced at it. Theodore instantly went to answer the phone, but she already knew who it was. Lina still hadn''t given him her phone number yet. "I''ll get it," Lina told Theodore. Lina could feel Kaden''s pressing gaze following her. She hurried to the phone, picked it up and heard his familiar voice. "Hello?" Antis murmured in a soft and tender tone. Lina didn''t know how to react. Antis¡­ Was he respecting her boundaries? She never gave Kaden her number, but he got it anyway. Antis had the same power, but didn''t wield it. With theparison, Lina froze. The way she had just mentallypared the two men happened too naturally for her to feelfortable. "Hello?" Antis repeated, this time, with confusion. "Antis," Lina said out loud. It was with intent. Lina didn''t want to make it seem like she was hiding something. She straightened up and turned. Kaden was at the foot of the grand double staircase. His brooding eyes lingered upon her, then they flickered to the ring on herhand. Suddenly, his hard expression softened. "Did you get back safely?" Antis warmly asked her. Lina was distracted by Kaden''s handsome features. Kaden stood by the staircase as if he were in a painting. The light shone favorably upon his sharp face. "Y-yes," Lina managed to say. At her stammer, Kaden''s lips curled. He was so charming it was beginning to hurt. His nose was regal, his lips just the right size, and his jaw sharp as a de. His features were unconventionally appealing. Even from afar, she could see his eyes. So dark they were sometimes midnight blue. "You missed my speech," Antis added on. Lina had been drowning out what he was saying while distracted by the dominant presence of Kaden. She quickly shifted her attention back to the phone. "I didn''t feelfortable after speaking to your grandfather," Lina admitted to him. Lina watched as Kaden disappeared up the staircase. She was touched. He trusted her. "I''m sorry, he''s usually not like that. Some of his friends say he used to be much more cheerful, but after the death of my grandmother two years ago¡­ he hasn''t been the same," Antis revealed to her. "Death of a lover does horrible things to people." Lina would know. Kaden had waged two wars. "I''m sorry for his loss," Lina murmured. Lina recalled her grandfather was good friends with this man. Maybe she could ask Lawrence what Antis'' grandfather''s personality was like. "Perhaps that''s why your grandfather got? along so well with mine," Antis joked with her. "They were both head over heels in love with their wives. Some would say they''re whipped." Lina wondered if the grandmothers could say the same. She kept thatment to herself. Instead, she bit her bottom lip. What was the purpose of this phone call? "I''m sure your speech was great," Lina told Antis. "You''ll likely hear about it in tomorrow''s news," Antis told her. "I credited many things to you." Lina appreciated the heads up. "What did you say?" "You''ll find out tomorrow," Antis mused. "Don''t worry. I''m not as sleazy as that Everett Lere." Lina''s heart lurched. She felt a chill crawl up her spine. She hadn''t forgotten that obsessive man. Speaking of which, Everett had been silent for quite some time now. She wondered what happened. "You know him?" Lina asked. "I know of him," Antis told her. "He didn''t go to Serendipity, so I don''t know his personality." That part was strange. Serendipity School of Sess had three campuses. One was for younger children, another was a middle school and thest was a high school. Almost every heir known to man attended that ce. "I guess he''s not as much of a cookie-cutter heir as I thought he was," Lina muttered to herself. There were selected families who wanted to expose their children to the real world. Those families would send their children to public schools, albeit always the best ones as well. "Hm, what do you mean?" Antis curiously asked her. Lina straightened and forced a softugh. "Nothing of importance." "Alright then," Antis mused. Lina was d that he didn''t seem upset by her departure. His tone was gentle and he sounded like he had retired for the night as well. Leaning her hip against the console table, she debated how to end the phone call. "I just wanted to confirm you had made it back safely," Antis said. "If Kaden is around, I''d like a word with him." Lina slowly blinked. "No, Kaden went upstairs. Why?" Antis'' brows shot up. He didn''t want to directly ask if Kaden was with her. That was one way to piss off the abuser. Instead, he made the straight suggestion, so that it''de off as less suspicious. "Right," Antis curtly said. "Just wanted to thank him for tonight''s performance, that''s all. Everyone enjoyed it." "Ah, that was Krystal¡ª" "Krystal''s father, although rich, doesn''t have the connections to get the soprano. I know it was your doing, after seeing you cover for Krystal," Antis smoothly told her. Immediately, Lina was worried for Krystal. "And how do you feel about the situation?" she carefully asked. Lina didn''t want to insist on anything. It''d only show her anxiety. Instead, one should always encourage the other person to talk. The more they talked, the better. "I''m fine with it," Antis mused. "A performance is still a performance. I see your gentle nature still hasn''t changed. You always loved to help those in need." "You think too highly of me¡­" Lina trailed off. "It''s a wise decision to support Krystal," Antis told her. "She''s rational. Instead of expecting free hand outs just to be kind to me, she worked for it by attempting to provide the music for today." Lina blinked. Antis was growing arrogant. He had never spoken like this before. Free handouts? This wasn''t the kind of word he used around her. She supposed he should be haughty, now that he was going to be the chairman soon. "I won''t keep you for long," Antis said. "But will you give me your number, Lina? I''d still love to stay in touch." Lina smiled. He was asking like a proper gentleman. So, she gave him her number. Shortly afterwards, the two parted from the phone. Lina ced the receiver down and found it amusing that Kaden? still had andline. It had been years since Linast saw a phone with the wires still attached to it. "As expected of such a conservative man," Lina murmured under her breath. She raised her head and proceeded up the stairs, in a great mood. With Krystal secured, Lina''s next step was to draft the proposal. In this lifetime, Lina would no longer be that powerless Princess. She was going to forget her sess. She was going to create a name for herself. No one could take anything from her anymore. Maybe then, Lina would be able to stand proudly beside Kaden, who had achieved everything in the world. Chapter 184 - My Sweet Wife

Chapter 184 - My Sweet Wife

[Warning: The following contains mature content.] When Lina went upstairs, she found the bedroom empty. She predicted Kaden must''ve been in his office. He arrived at the celebration, despite telling her he wouldn''te. She wondered if he came in a rush. Wordlessly, Lina took off her dress and went into the shower. Afterwards, she drew herself a bath and slid in. When the hot water touched her skin, she let out a groan.. Her feet were aching from her high heels and her shoulders were tense from the celebration''s atmosphere. The water felt good on her skin. Leaning her head back, Lina rxed in the enormous porcin bathtub. She could easily picture six naked bodies in there. The air grew steamy and wet from the heat. "I see you''ve already prepared yourself." Lina turned in time to see Kaden. Her breath was caught in her throat. He was in nothing but a dangerously low hanging towel. She took in his powerful body, sculpted like the gods. His abdomen was tight and there were deep lines leading down beneath the towel. "Will you join me?" Lina shamelessly asked him, even though he was already naked. "No, I n on standing here with no clothes," Kaden mused. Lina shot him a re. Kaden let out a smooth chuckle. Her throat tightened. The sound tickled her stomach. It was warm like velvet. Before she could blink, his face was close to her. He caught her mouth in a kiss, his hand sliding behind her head. Lina was breathless against his mouth. He caught her off-guard, but his lips were passionate. She matched his pace. His teeth scraped her lips. Shakingly, she parted her mouth. His tongue ventured inside, wet and hot. It touched her inner cheek and then met hers. "Kaden¡­" Lina murmured with desire. "I know, dove," Kaden hoarsely said. Kaden dipped his arm into the hot water. She gasped when his thumb rubbed the bud below. Then, he inserted his middle finger. Slowly, he teased her. Slowly, heat grew from underneath. Then, came another finger. She was unable to resist the pleasure that grew. Kaden thrust and curled his fingers, inserting them quickly and pulling out slowly. He aroused her, pushing her to the edge until she was a quivering mess. He watched as she twitched and jolted. Her eyes were rolled back in gratification, her lips parted. The water sloshed as he entered the bath. She was pressed against the porcin, quiet moans emanating from her. "Oh my god," Lina managed to gasp out. Kaden bent his head and kissed her chest. Then, he trailed his mouth lower and lower, until he pecked her breasts. She inhaled deeply, her arms digging into his shoulders. He captured an orb into his mouth. Teasingly, he twirled his tongue upon it. Then, Kaden slipped another finger inside. He stretched her inner sex, so that he could slide in with ease. Lina cried out against his mouth. Because of the bath, it felt like warm water was entering her. Mixed with the sensation of his wild fingers, she felt herself clench and unclench before him. "N-no¡­" Lina whimpered, attempting to run from the unbridled satisfaction. Kaden knew she was near. She always tried to flee when it felt too intense for her. Despite her pleas, she buried her head into his shoulders. He rubbed her bud faster, causing her to shake. "Please, your hand¡­" Lina gasped out. "Remove it¡ª" "If I pull it out, something else will slide inside, dove," Kaden breathed hotly against her ears. "A-ah¡­agh¡­" Lina could barely talk. Her nails dug into his arms. His body was hard and warm. The water around them swished with each move. "Kaden!" Her hips bucked upwards and she felt herself release. Lina didn''t know there was a pulse down there. She felt it beating. In fact, her entire body felt like it was pulsating. He was warm. She desperately clung to him, her breathing heavy. "Such a sweet wife, you are," Kaden groaned, kissing her behind the ears. "W-wait!" Lina was shocked when he lifted her from the bathtub. Within seconds, her body bounced upon the bed. She touched the soft sheets and watched him with frightened eyes. His member wasrge and proud. When she pulled up to her knees, she was captured by curiosity. Lina wrapped her hands around his thick length. Something leaked from it. She bent her head with inquisitiveness. "Don''t," Kaden growled, grabbing her chin. His pupils were dted. He clenched his jaw. "If you do, we won''t stop until you pass out," Kaden said. His voice was tense like he was barely able to control his urges. "Now, lie onto your back," Kaden instructed her. Lina tilted her head, but saw his jaw tick again. "Please," Kaden insisted. This time, his tone was hoarse and desperate. Lina carefullyid back. Immediately, his body hovered over hers. When he parted her legs, she began to tremble. A familiar beat pulsed back to life between her thighs. "Open your legs for me, dove," Kaden demanded from her. Lina shakily allowed him to settle himself in between her thighs. His gaze was intently upon her eyes. "You remember our safe word, don''t you?" Kaden asked. Kaden rubbed his sheath against her entrance. Her legs buckled and she tried to close them, but it was toote for he was already in position. "Y-yes," Lina managed to tell him. "Good," Kaden groaned. "Remember it well." Then, he slipped inside. Lina cried out, but he was quick tofort her. He cupped her face, kissing her gently. He pulled out slowly, but thrusted in quickly. The sensation was driving her insane. She circled her arms around him, eager to keep hisforting body close. "Spread your legs wider," Kaden groaned into the kiss. Despite his words, he did so himself. He grasped her thighs, parted them and nestledfortably within her embrace. Suddenly, he yanked her to the edge of the bed, so he could do it standing up. "W-what¡ªah!" Kaden prated her harshly. It hit the right spot, sending her hips rising off the bed. The intensity was too much for her. He grabbed her ankles and guided her legs to his shoulders. He continued his thrusting. Rough and fast. Yet, she was quickly aroused. Her body burned with the heat. Lina was choked by how pleasurable it felt. His im on her was tight. Each time he jolted inside, she lost her mind. She craved his touch. She was on the brink of glory. Nothing felt as intense as this. "You''re being such a good girl for me," Kaden growled. The sound came low from his chest. Lina could only turn her head. She tightly grasped the bedsheets, hoping it''d distract her. In response he invaded her insidespletely, picking up his pace. Kaden aggressively held her hips tighter. The first time he did it with her, he was gentle and kind. A primitive instinct took over. "By sunrise, I expect an heir inside," Kaden growled, thrusting forward. Lina was losing all rationale. She couldn''t think of anything, but him. She panted, his pration rough and demanding. Despite filling her entirely with his hard length, it didn''t seem enough for him. He continued to ravish her insides until her eyes squeezed shut. "K-Kaden!" Lina shouted, her whole body shuddering with the impact of her climax. Her limbs went limp. She was overwhelmed by the torment. Despite that, Kaden let out a hiss and continued to travel deep into her. She strained her body, unable to take anymore. "A-ah¡­ please¡­" Lina whimpered. Kaden responded by holding onto her legs, to keep them from falling then, he softly kissed her ankle and thrust harder. Faster. Then, his body buckled. Kaden loudly groaned. He slowed down, pulling in and out, until he sessfully unloaded inside. Until his seed was within her. Only then, did he give her the time to breathe. Kaden didn''t bother with protection. Contraception wasn''t something he considered. After losing their first child, he wanted another. He wanted to father a baby with Lina. "Dove¡­" Kaden groaned. Lina''s insides felt hot like it was boiling. Her body was slick with sweat, but so was his. He let her legs fall over the edge of the bed. The bed frame was high and her feet didn''t even touch the ground. To Lina''s shocking realization, the bedframe''s height barely stopped at his hips. This bedframe was the perfect position for him to edge her. Literally. Lina was too absorbed by him to think about what he did inside of her. She was too naive and now, was lost in his romance. Too exhausted ot think about consequences, she simply turned her head. "My sweet wife," Kaden murmured. Kaden bent down and kissed her. He cupped her face and treated her tenderly. Despite screwing her like no tomorrow, his actions were adoring. He brushed his mouth on hers, softly, gently. His lips caressed hers long enough for her chest to quiver. He covered her body and tasted her sweetness. "You''re too beautiful to fathom that you''re real," Kaden groaned on her trembling mouth. Lina hadn''t stopped shaking ever since her orgasm. He hadn''t pulled out from her. For good reason. They were just getting started. Chapter 185 - Sinful

Chapter 185 - Sinful

[Warning: Mature Content Continued.] Shortly after dragging her to the edge of the bed, he moved her closer to the center. She thought they were going to cuddle and call it a day. Surely, after working and picking her up, he''d be tired? Wrong. Lina had forgotten his stamina was unmatched. His thirst was insatiable. His body was strong and muscr. He knew no limits. He possessed no physical weakness. Lina thought his thirst would disappear after the first round. But it only stirred his desire further.. "Kaden¡­" Lina trailed off, realizing he wanted more. Kaden captured her mouth. He kissed her sensually, in ways she didn''t know were possible. His lips were surprisingly soft. He kissed her with urgency, eager to dominate herpletely. She already belonged to him, but he turned it into a passionate moment. The kiss was sudden and left her breathless. With her distracted, he began to roll his hips again. His muscles were hard, but his skin was silky. She couldn''t describe it. All she could do was hold onto his shoulders. "Let me in again," Kaden whispered against her mouth, even though he didn''t have to ask. "Please¡­" Lina begged, unable to part with his length that filled her insides. She wanted him more than ever. Kaden let out a harsh chuckle. "A-ahh!" Lina moaned loudly as his eyes red and he impaled her again. His behavior was intoxicating. She was slowly losing herself in the fierceness of his movements. The previous ache quickly grew. Her body became even more aroused. She gripped his arm for stability, but he only immersed himself harder into her. She was unable to speak, her attention filled with his thrusting. Kaden peered down at her. How beautiful she was. Her eyes were squeezed tight, her head rolled back, and he saw her hips epting him perfectly. She hooked her ankles behind him, pressing him deeper into her. Kaden knew. No matter how much he fucked her, no matter how many times he came inside, it would never be enough. He was transfixed by her. She trembled and twitched, her body like velvet. Kaden had waited centuries for Lina to be reborn so that he could find her again. The separation had been unbearable. He remained celibate for centuries, waiting for no one but her. Now, he couldn''t have enough of her. The time between them was neverending. It was unbearable. Kaden was making up for lost time, but it would still never be enough. "K-Kaden¡­" Lina gasped out, distracting him. Her sweet cries were killing him. He only wanted to prate her harder. Impale her deeper. So, he did. He picked up his speed until she was a moaning mess underneath him. "You''re doing so well, dove," Kaden groaned. Kaden grasped her breasts with his hand. The twin orbs were tight and taut with desire, begging for his attention. He bent his head and captured one in his mouth. Harshly, he bit on it. "Ah..argh!" Lina sobbed, pushing at him, but he suddenly became kinder. Kaden licked the pain away, twirling his expert tongue around it. Then, he kissed the orb and moved onto the right breast. Hepped his tongue around the new pearl, causing her to whimper. Her thighs tightened on his powerful waist, but it only tormented him more. She tightened her insides, contracting and unclenching around his hard member. Lina squirmed with pleasure, slowly losing her mind. "They''re so tight, even the softest silk will feel painful," Kaden murmured upon her breasts. Lina shakily nced at him. He was such a wicked man. His voice was gentle, but his actions were not. He treated her tenderly with his words whilst he pushed her body to it''s limits. She couldn''te to her senses, for she was drowning in the sexual satisfaction he gave her. "Lina¡­ my sweet Lina¡­" Kaden whispered on her breast, kissing a trail to her neck. At his coaxing, Lina flinched. She struggled against his strong body. A gasp ripped through her, as she felt herself tremble intensely. She was close. Again. "M-my husband!" Lina sobbed out. Her entire body shuddered and she shoved at him. Quickly, she felt warmth in between her thighs again. This time. From her. Lina sank into the bed, panting for air. But he did not stop. At her heightened senses from just climaxing, he only plunged deeper. Her throat was hoarse from screaming and crying out his name, but he did not stop. "Fuck," Kaden cursed. Lina jolted when his heat filled her insides again. This time, it was beginning to leak out. She rxed, thinking it was over. Her arms fell to the bed, but he did not finish . "I''ve never seen a face so lovely¡­" Kaden murmured, cupping her flushed cheeks. Lina leaned into his touch. She froze. He hardened. Again. When she nced at him, she saw his dangerous expression. His eyes were erotic, his body as warm as hers, but his stamina was unwavering. "Once more, dove," Kaden whispered, kissing the side of her head. Kaden was so kind, so loving, that she couldn''t stop. She didn''t want to. Thus, with much coaxing from him, he was able to guide her onto her knees. "I-I don''t know how¡­" Lina managed to say, but he guided her well. "Whatever you feelfortable with," Kaden said whilst taking hold of her waist. Kaden never once pulled out. He intended to keep his word. He''d make sure her breasts swelled and his heir was inside. Seeing that white dress on her the whole night nearly made him feral. He wanted to tear it off of her body and kiss every inch of skin the fabric touched. "That''s it¡­ you''re doing very well, dove," Kaden softly said. Kaden kissed her everywhere he could. On her shoulder des, on her back and even the tiny birthmark on the corner of her shoulder. He took her from behind in the same entrance as earlier. In this position, Lina felt even more wanton than ever. He slid one hand to the front and thrusted forward, straight into the spot that made her shout out with ecstasy. "You''re killing me here," Kaden groaned. Kaden cupped both of her breasts to support his weight. Then, his fingers tightened on the softness, like marshmallows on his palm. She was being such a doll. Her face was flushed, the color traveling to her neck. Lina felt the position to be too strange, but at the same time she felt consumed by it. She knew she shouldn''t love it, but she did. It felt too good not too. Her insides were wet with desire, tightening and untightening around him. She knew it drove him nuts. By the time she reached her third climax, so did he. He pushed deep and held her hips in ce, ensuring she took him. All of him. "N-no more¡­!" Lina trembled as he released into her. She buried her face into her pillow, sharply crying into it. Kaden''s arms came around her. When her knees gave out, he was already hugging her. Her entire body was pressed into the bed, hisrge one weighing her down. Then, he flipped her over, until he was on his back, and she was nestled in his arms. Kaden kissed her forehead. She was too addictive. Too alluring. He was always amazed by how much she could take of him. Even now, he didn''t break contact. Even now, he didn''t pull out. Her insides were too warm. Lina could barely keep her eyes open now. "Sleep, dove," Kaden whispered, embracing her to his side. Kaden''s lips found her cheek and he was adamant on showering her with his adoration. Even though he had gone for three rounds, he was still radiant and rigid. He could go for more, but didn''t want to tire her out. "Would you like a hot towel?" Kaden asked, debating whether to clean her now or tomorrow. She seemed toofortable in his arms. "No¡­" Lina mumbled. "Just hold me," she managed to tell him amidst her exhaustion. Kaden''s expression grew tender. "Always." Kaden tightened his grip on her body. He covered her nakedness with the thickforter, covering her in warmth. "I love you¡­" Lina whispered. Kaden''s heart stopped right then and there. He knew. He''d never be able to love someone as much as he did her. "I love you too, my dear dove," Kaden murmured in a low voice, careful to not disturb her sleep. Lina''s lips curled upwards into a tiny smile. She nestled herselffortably in his arms, enjoying thefort he gave her. Her eyes were closed shut. Kaden believed she was the most innocent when she slept like an angel in his arms. If only she knew how sinful his thoughts were¡­ Chapter 186 - For The Rest Of Her Life

Chapter 186 - For The Rest Of Her Life

[Warning: The following contains bullying and fatshaming.] Reality was harsh, but destiny was harsher. Despite falling asleep in the arms of her lover, Lina woke up in a nightmare. When she opened her eyes, the scenery was familiar. Serendipity School of Sess. Krystal was right. More like School of Snakes. "Look, there''s our resident piggie!" "What noise does the piggie make?" Laughter erupted in the hallways. A kid pushed her nose up, their cruel giggling taunting the young girl on the floor. Lina froze in the middle of the lunchroom.. With a small te of sd and iced water in the tray, she couldn''t even move a limb. Instead, her body shriveled into ice. "S-stop it guys¡­" Lina managed to stutter out. Antis had taught her to makeebacks. He instructed her to talk back when the bullies teased her. That way, they wouldn''t find enjoyment in bullying her. But no matter how much they practiced, her voice came out in a small tremble. "Do you guys understand what she said? All I heard was oink, oink!" "I didn''t know pigs eat grass! Look at what she''s eating, guys. She''s trying to go from piggie to piglet!" Even more chatter andughter erupted in the cafeteria. Kids pointed their hands, turned to their friends, and giggled amongst themselves. Seeing the elephant in the room, they burst out with cheerfulness. Lina could feel her self-esteem crumble like a sand castle. Her eyes watered and she hung her head in shame. She felt her breathing grow heavy. With a hup, she let out a quiet sob. "Look, she''s so fat that even her tears arerge!" The entire cafeteria howled withughter. Lina felt the world begin to spin. She heard ringing in her ears. The kids suddenly didn''t appear human. No. She stopped seeing their faces. All she saw were dark shadows with sharp and twisted smiles. Their figure lurked over her like a tower of shadows. She cried out in fear, attempting to run from the taunts, but it was useless. "Piggie, piggie!" "Every time she speaks, all I hear is oink oink!" "Look at her trying to lose weight. It''s so pathetic, how is that going to work?" Lina wanted to die on the spot. She wished a hole would open up and swallow her. Maybe she could remain buried, six feet deep. Unable to hold it back anymore, she dropped the tray and tried to flee from the cafeteria. "Woah guys, the ground is shaking from her feet!" "Watch out, the piggie is going your way!" Suddenly, Lina fell t on her butt. She raised her head to see who had pushed her to the ground. Fear weighed down her shoulders. She felt her blood turn cold. ine. ine led a pack of other little girls with her. In her cute pigtails, ine revealed a cunning smirk. "Here, piggie, let me help you up," ine said in a sweet voice. She lowered her hand and innocently blinked. Lina shook her head. She was frightened by ine''s next antics. The rejection only pissed ine off more. "Don''t do it, ine, you might catch her disease!" Samantha shouted, pulling at her friend''s arms. Immediately, everyone began to sympathize with the kind-hearted ine. "The audacity of the pig to reject your helping hand!" A boy eximed, his face scrunched with irritation. "Yeah, ine, you''re too nice. I hear pigs carry infectious bugs. Who knows? Maybe they''re hiding in her stomach folds!" Lina trembled. "N-no, I don''t have¡ª" "Oh my god, run, she might infect you with her illness!" A boy shrieked. He pointed an using finger in her direction. Then, he let out a peal of loudughter, encouraging the crowd to join him. "Who has an illness?" A cold, lethal voice demanded. Everyone paused. Even ine, who was smirking, had dropped her haughtiness. ine slowly turned around, her face going pale with the realization. "W-wait, Antis¡ª" PAK! Antis mmed a fist right into the boy. He grabbed the child by the cor, his eyes shing with warning. Instantly, he swung his arm. Again and again, he rammed his fists into the boy''s face. Eventually, the crowd broke up. Everyone screamed at the bloody fight. As prestigious heirs and heiresses, they had never seen something so vicious. "Q-quick, get a teacher!" "Hurry, I think he''s fainted!" Lina watched with trembling eyes. She couldn''t look away. Antis was like a ferocious beast. They were only eleven years old, but he swung his hand like a man. Where did he learn to fight like this? Where did he learn such lethal attacks? Antis was on top of the little boy, beating him to a pulp. By the time that students were crying and dragging him off the boy, it was toote. Lina saw nothing but a face of flesh. No eyes. No mouth. Blood. There was blood everywhere. No one could stop Antis. No one could pull him off of the battered and bruised child. "You venomous bitch!" Antis roared at ine, storming up to her. Boys or girls, none were spared from his fury. "I was trying to help!" ine shouted, quickly stepping back to flee from the monster. "I-if you touch me, I''m going to tell mommy and daddy!" "Well fuck them," Antis growled, grabbing ine by the cor. ine let out a shriek of fear. She held onto his hands, her angelic face contorted with desperation. She loudly whimpered, scrambling her feet to run. When he raised a hand, she squeezed her eyes shut and braced for the hit. "N-no¡ª" Lina begged, quickly rising to her feet. Lina grabbed ahold of Antis''s arms. It wasn''t because she cared about ine. It was because she cared about Antis. The boy was a nobody, but ine''s parents were powerful and prestigious. They could squash Antis like a bug. "Please, Antis!" Lina whimpered, taking a hold of his bloodied hand. Her fingers were shaking when she saw his split knuckles. There was blood all over his white button-up. His tie had grown loose and delinquent. "L-let her go," Lina gasped out. Lina pressed her entire body onto his, in hope that her weight would stop him. She was terrified something would happen to him. Terrified that this boy who always came to school with bruises would eventually greet her from a coffin. "Please¡­" Lina whimpered, pressing her face into his shoulders. Lina heard his heavy breathing. She heard his sharp intake. Then, he let out an irritated sigh. Without warning, he grabbed her hand. When she raised her head, she was frightened. His eyes were like that of a beast. Wild and aggravated. But when he saw her, his features softened. "Let''s go," Antis seethed. Antis grabbed her and pulled her from the crime scene. Bloodied hand and all. She couldn''t help but look at their entwined hands. Amid the chaos, he cared about her the most. When Lina didn''t have the confidence to fight back, he pummeled her bullies. He met violence with violence. He always epted everyone''s insults without qualms. But whenever something involved her, he met everyone with his fist. Unable to say anything and unable to protest, Lina allowed him to drag her outside of the cafeteria. No matter how far they went, how many times he beat them, Lina would remember their taunts. Their insults. She''d remember it for the rest of her life. Chapter 187 - His Greed

Chapter 187 - His Greed

Lina woke up in a cold sweat. She shot upright, her eyes shaking from the trauma. She was unable to speak. Her hands couldn''t stop trembling. She reminded herself that it was just a dream. Just a nightmare. That was all. With a quivering head, she turned to see the bed was empty. Lina''s heart fell. In her moment of weakness, all she wanted was warmth andfort. But the other end of the bed was cold. She bit back her pain and tried toy back down. Then, she heard it.. "...why would he need immortals?" Lina shifted her gaze. In the darkness of the room, she saw him on the balcony. The moonlight watched over him. Its brightness added a mncholic hunch to his proud shoulders and framed his features perfectly. His face was hauntingly beautiful. He had the kind of sorrow that poets always wrote about and painters strived to draw. "Screw his greed," Kaden growled into the phone. Kaden ran a hand through his hair. He gritted his teeth. Should he just kill Antis? That would make things much easier. With no guard dog, how would the King of Wraith sniff out an immortal? Kaden''s jaw ticked. Damn him. Damn everything. Lina. Lina would care. She would weep over the dog, hold onto him and re at him with using eyes. She''d look at Kaden and judge him to be a murderer. She''d hate him forever. Whoever the hell this Antis was, she cared for him. Kaden was no fool. He saw the simrities that Lina didn''t. Hell, even their names were simr. How could she not realize it? How could she be so blind?! "I don''t know how the King caught wind of us," Holten furiously said into the phone. "I suspect it was when you came to pick up Hazel with me at her school a few months back. You cracked a joke about it and some of her friends must''ve overheard." "It''s those royal brats," Kaden hissed. "I just know it. This is why I told you to transfer Hazel out of that school!" Kaden harshly turned around, unable to look at the forest in the distance. It reminded him of when Lina tried to flee from him. During that rainy night, everything changed for the worst. "Socializing with those royal brats won''t do her any good¡ª" Kaden paused. Whatever Holten said was drowned out. Kaden saw her. She was on the verge of sobbing. He saw her look at him. His heart broke right then and there. A nightmare. He saw it all over her face. Her eyes were filled with anguish and her lips were in a wobbly line. "I''ll talk to youter," Kaden absentmindedly said. "Wait, we have to finish discussing this¡ª" Kaden hung up. Instantly, Kaden went back inside. He closed the balcony doors behind him and stood by them. "Dove," Kaden murmured. "Are you alright?" Lina sulked in the bed. She hugged the nkets to her chest and said nothing. She stared at the mattress and bit on her bottom lip. She felt like she was the cause of his problems. Didn''t it all start with her? "Talk to me, dove," Kaden coaxed. Kaden approached the bedside. She remained glued to her spot. His gaze swept over her naked shoulders. She was shaking, but not from the cold. Immediately, he slid into the bed. "Will you make room for me?" Kaden whispered. Kaden stroked her face tenderly. Only then did she scoot over. He held back a softugh. Instantly, he slipped her onto hisp. She weighed nothing. "Is it my fault?" Lina suddenly asked him. Kaden didn''t understand. He circled his arms around her. With great adoration, he kissed the side of her head. She deserved all the love in the world. His precious and sweet wife. "What is your fault?" Kaden hummed. Lina had never seen him this gentle. It only riddled her with even more guilt. She greedily wrapped her arms around his shoulders. He was clothed again, in nothing but a silk robe. Kaden chuckled at her actions. She was straddling him now. He was fighting every urge in his body to harden. How could she be so cute? What was her secret? "Antis," Lina mumbled. Kaden froze. His face grew rigid. It was a good thing she buried her face into the crook of his neck. Or else she would''ve seen his murderous gaze. To keep himself sane, he rubbed up and down her back. "What of him?" Kaden pressed. Lina prided herself on how great her business tactics were. She used them on other people, but never him. The ball was in his court. "I¡­ I see his simrity to An," Lina whispered. "I know you see it too." Kaden didn''t respond. He simply pressed his lips to her hair. His kindness stabbed right through her heart. She felt like she was going to drown from the guilt. "Now he hase back, as an immortal hunter¡­" Lina trailed off. "I won''t let him hurt you, Kaden. I¡ª" "You think that boy can hurt me?" Kaden echoed in a dark tone. "No," Lina instantly said, but too quickly. "I am worried he''d do something to you." Kaden let out a harshugh. Immediately, Lina felt her insides twist with anxiety. She tightened her grip on him. His body was made of muscles hard as steel. Yet, when she touched him, his skin was soft and warm. "He has treated you well again in this lifetime. I will acknowledge that," Kaden told her. "Whatever transpired between you two can''t be forgotten, but it can be stopped." "He protected me," Lina told him. "From¡ª" "I''ll protect you from now on," Kaden said. Lina said nothing of it. "I''ve already told him we''re married. I told him to stop calling me by my nickname." Kaden didn''t reply. Instead, he stroked her small back. Up and down. He could feel her nerves on the edge. She wasn''t herself tonight. She was frantic and afraid. "Enough of him," Kaden finally responded. Lina''s body grew tense. Kaden pulled back to carefully study her. He gripped her chin, his thumb stroking the spot. "What frightened you, dove?" Kaden worriedly asked. Kaden could see the jitteriness in her eyes. He felt it in her tense muscles. The fear was there. She held back a sob, but it still came out. Lowering her head, she mped her mouth shut. Kaden could only be patient with her. It was difficult to share a traumatic childhood; everyone always wanted to appear perfect. "However long it takes," Kaden slowly said. "However long you need, I am willing to wait. Take until the end of dawn, if you need it. I will always wait for you." Lina did what she couldn''t express in words. She kissed him. His lips were warm. She sought adoration from them. Her arms slid around his shoulders. He let her take the lead. He allowed her to do as she pleased. Only when she was dizzy from the kiss, did he pull away. Kaden''s breathing was hard. His eyes were ignited. Even so, he controlled his urges. He fondly stroked her hair. "I had a nightmare," Lina finally said in a small voice. "I-it must''ve started because I saw them again. My ex-bullies." "Who are they?" Kaden asked her in a chillingly calm tone. Lina suddenly wished he was the violent kind. Maybe then, his anger would be more predictable. She didn''t know what his next moves were. There was no man more frightening than the kind with silent wrath. "In the nightmare, they''re taunting me again," Lina rushed out. "T-they''re calling me names. P-piggie, they''d tell me. And then, when I tried to speak, they''d oink." Kaden''s face turned cold like death. So they were courting death. "It''s horrible," Lina said to him. "A-and when I woke up, you weren''t here. After what we did, I thought you''d be here to hold me, I¡ª" "I''m sorry dove," Kaden instantly told her. "I won''t do it again. I''ll hold you all night long. Starting from now." Kaden shifted their bodies into the bed. Theyid on their sides. He hugged her like a ferocious mate. His arms were tight around her body, pressing her to him. "Are you cold? Ufortable? How are you feeling?" Kaden tenderly asked her. He kept his voice low, so he didn''t disturb her. Lina was in her most vulnerable position right now. She woke up from a nightmare in an empty bed. He knew he should''ve allowed the topic of Antis to continue. It must''ve ridden her with guilt. It was what he wanted her to feel. Now, he was beginning to regret it. He had forgotten she was a child when she had first met Antis. At that time, she didn''t know Antis was An. At that time, she had no one but him. "Do you want something? Water? A hot towel? New nkets?" Kaden continued. "Nothing," Lina mumbled. "I want nothing from you, except for you to hold me." Kaden''s heart was painfully squeezed. He would give her everything. All the riches in the world. All the power she wished. Everything she needed, he would give. Money was no problem for him. Reputation came easily. Kaden was wealthy in every aspect. But she wanted something from him that didn''t require money. Didn''t require power. Or prestige. It required what he already had. "Of course, dove," Kaden stated. Kaden knew he could never love another. He couldn''t even fathom the thought. What she asked of him was so simple that it shattered his soul. Her request tore his heart into pieces. She wanted something that anyone could give her, but she only wanted it from him. So, he held her. He''d hold her for the rest of eternity if she wished for it. He''d hold her even until death. They could die in this position and he would not mind. Chapter 188 - Dear Girl

Chapter 188 - Dear Girl

Lina knew herself well. She was the kind of person to never get attached to something. She couldn''t. When she developed an attachment towards someone, she wasn''t able to think straight. It was why she had very few close friends, except for Isabelle and Antis. Growing up in a house dominated by? men, Lina realized the more she became invested in something, the more they wanted it gone. When Lawrence grew fond of Rina, everything concerning her drove him insane. When her father was attracted to her mother, he had set aside his shares to marry Evelyn and arranged a deeply frowned upon shotgun wedding. There were too many consequences from loving someone too deeply. "Yet here we are," Lina muttered under her breath. Lina woke up in Kaden''s arms again.. Their position had changed in their sleep. Even in his slumber, he wasn''t resting. His brows were knitted, his face fierce as a storm. She wondered what he was thinking about. Lina slipped out of bed with great difficulty. She knew she was growing attached to him. She had never soughtfort after a nightmare. Sheforted herself. That was how it always worked. Yet, when he wasn''t there after a passionate night, she was hurt. Hurt that he''d leave so easily. Lina didn''t think she was particrly cruel. She only wanted him to have a taste of his own medicine. So, she got out of the bed without a word. She took a quick shower, brushed her teeth, put on her clothes, grabbed her phone and went straight downstairs. - - - - - Sitting in front of the enormous and long kitchen counter, drinking some lemon water as she wasn''t a coffee addict, Lina turned on the news. Antis'' speech was being broadcasted. "The entirety of my school life was rough," Antis said to a crowd of eagerly listening people. "Credited to many of the people in this room." Lina choked on her water. He was bold. "But I''m certain we''ve grown and matured beyond name calling," Antis mused. "Now, we have resorted to what our school has taught us. Despite the turbulent journey, one woman made it worthwhile." Lina held her breath. Antis warned her that he''d talked about her. He didn''t warn her of his tender expression or that heartbroken smile on his face. "Lina Yang made it all worthwhile. She was my closest friend then and still remains so. Without her, I wouldn''t have made it out of school alive. Without her, I wouldn''t be standing here," Antis stated. "You can say Lina saved my life at some point whilst I saved hers, but what I''ve done for her will never equate to what she has done for me." Lina felt her heart shrivel up in disbelief. The way Antis spoke about her was more than a friend. He looked like he was madly in love. And that terrified her. Not a split secondter, her phone went off on the countertop. "Grandfather," Lina said as she picked up. "You''ve worked hard," Lawrence murmured. "Since childhood? Impressive." Lina swallowed. Her grandfather never praised her. He said too manypliments corrupted a child. With too many praises, a child would eventually develop a closed mindset that sought after such kind words. "I didn''t know he was Medeor''s heir when I was his friend," Lina admitted. "I was just¡ª" "Nheless, you did much better than expected. Your hard work has paid off. He''s done you a favor, that Antis boy. Every major shareholder would''ve seen the news by now," Lawrence informed her. "And what has your husband done?" "He¡ª" "Nevermind," Lawrence deadpanned. "It will do you well to continue acquainting with Antis. A coboration with Medeor Conglomerate will be splendid. Get it done." Lina deeply frowned. She knew Medeor Conglomerate supplied first aid kits as well as medical supplies. "I don''t want to rely on him. I don''t like relying on men, you know that, grandfather," Lina stated. "You and yourplexes," Lawrence chided her. "Did your uncles really scar you to such an extent? How many favors do you still owe them?" "None," Lina said. "Even so, you know Second Uncle is horrible in many ways." Lawrence let out a sigh. "William inherited my greatness. Your Second Uncle is the ck sheep of the family who inherited all of my evilness." At least Lawrence knew. "Now, think of an idea for a coboration between Medeor Conglomerate and Yang Enterprise. You''re not relying on Antis if bothpanies mutually benefit from it," Lawrence told her. "We could mass order luxury first aid products for our many resorts, hotels, and real estate that Yang Enterprise owns," Lina instantly said. "You thought of this on the spot?" Lawrence asked. Less than a second had passed since he told her to think. "Yes," Lina deadpanned. "As expected of my champion," Lawrenceughed. His voice was like rich birch wood. Lina used to love that sound. Now, she found it cruel. As all Yang men were. Cruel and cunning. She rarely saw them smile for the sake of happiness. It was always smiling for the sake of smiling. "It''ll benefit Yang Enterprise by boosting customer satisfaction, especially if we give it to real estates as aplimentary gift, which in return, will increase their loyalty," Lina said. "No profit for us?" Lawrence mused. "Once we''ve built even more customer loyalty through the luxury first aid kits, word of mouth will travel. Our new real estate property is almost done with development. With the guaranteed satisfaction in customers, the word of mouth would''ve finished making its rounds, leading to more customers for our apartmentplexes," Lina said. "Additionally, I will be securing a coboration with Krystal Elit," Lina said. "Ah, Chairman Elit''s eldest daughter. We''ve never coborated with Elit Corporation because our contracts always fall through. If you can sessfully sign an agreement with them, your status amongst the shareholders will be further boosted," Lawrence pointed out. "You sure know how to pick your friends and opponents," Lawrence mused. "You inherited such spectacr traits from me. Good." "I''ve inherited the fangs of a snake," Lina told him. "There is hardly any good in it." Lawrence''s lips curled upwards. He knew she couldn''t see it, but sometimes he wished she knew how proud he was of her. She was no longer attempting to appease him. Not since she discovered what he did to her. He enrolled her in the mental asylum without her consent and gave permission for electric shock therapy. Lawrence knew their rtionship would never be the same again. She had be closed off to him, but he did not feel pain. She was finally maturing and spreading her wings. "As a reward for your splendid coborations," Lawrence slowly said. "A week back, I began the hiring process for a personal assistant and secretary. I''ve found credible people for you to utilize." The best of his spies. Lina would weed out who was the spy and who wasn''t. "Thank you," she said in a kinder voice. "Hmph." Lawrence held back a frown. "You''ve forgiven me already?" "I will never be able to forgive you. What you''ve done can''t be changed," Lina told him. "However, I do not wish for the same trauma, caused by the electric shock therapy, to befall you." Lawrence stiffened at her words. She could''ve cursed him to the depths of hell. She could''ve wished a fate worse than her childhood. But she was mature. "Goodbye, dear girl," Lawrence finally told her. Lina hung up the phone. She knew she affected him in more ways than he anticipated. With a sigh, she ced the device down. Not a secondter, it began to ring again. When she looked at the screen, her brows shot up. At that same moment, she saw a sh of ck in the corner of her eye. When Lina raised her head, she saw Kaden. He was breathless and disheveled. His eyes were like that of a wild beast. When his gaze settled upon her, it instantly darkened. Kaden felt the same fear as she did yesterday night. Chapter 189 - Just Once

Chapter 189 - Just Once

Kaden didn''t think he''d fall asleep so quickly. As a Pure-Blood, sleep wasn''t a necessity. They could go a full week without a blink. Only after that, would they feel mild exhaustion. Thus, he was startled to wake up. He was even more shocked to feel the empty bed beside him. He expected her warmth. Her softness.? And when he felt icy coldness, his eyes snapped open. Kaden frantically nced at the spot where she should''ve been. The nket was tucked neatly, as if no one hadid there in the first ce. When he turned his head, he saw clothes discarded on the floor. Her clothes. "No." Fear grappled Kaden. Like hands reaching from the grave, they dug and crawled at his heart. Kaden was suddenly reminded of her disappearance in the forest. He was instantly reminded of how beautiful she looked when she ran from him and how heartbroken he was. Kaden was horrified. She wouldn''t leave him the same way she did that night, would she? Antis. In the end, did Antis win again? Kaden tore the nkets off his body. He raced out of the door, ignoring the thin clothing he wore. He stormed down the staircase, ready to steal her back. He''d kidnap her if he had to. There was nothing he wouldn''t do. Not again. "This time, you''re mine for eternity," Kaden growled. Kaden stomped to the entrance, but then heard it. Her voice. He was always beguiled by her voice, like a sailor towards a siren. When he reached the kitchen, he saw her. She was seated at the countertop, her expression distant. Then, Lina raised her head to him. Aloof. Indifferent. A woman in her domain, and she knew it. Her expression was calm. Too calm. He couldn''t read her properly. Instead of reacting to his panic, Lina went back to her phone. She typed something into it,pletely ignoring him. "You¡ª" Kaden seethed, but stopped. What did she do wrong? Kaden couldn''t tell where she went wrong. All she did was get dressed for the day, without him. Was that a crime? Was that a sin? She knew that as well. She knew what she did to his heart. "Hah¡­" Kaden scoffed in disbelief. Kaden ran a hand through his hair. He furiously grabbed the ends of it. His jaw ticked. His eyes grew dangerous. She knew. She knew how terrified he was of losing her and she used it against him. "I must warn you dove," Kaden slowly said. "Fighting fire with fire will burn your world to the ground." "Burn it to ashes then," Lina responded. Lina lifted her gaze from the phone. She sat in the kitchen chair like it was a throne. Her shoulders were set back and her chin was leveled. "Is it because I left to pick up a phone call believing you were asleep?" Kaden asked. "I would''ve returned to bed shortly after that call." "Feeling the same panic as I did¡­ the abandonment after a tender night¡­ Is it so hard to experience?" Lina questioned. Kaden crossed the distance between them. He remained on the other side of the countertop. The space between them wasrge. She held his gaze. She was always brave. Despite the wild storm that raged in his eyes, she remained still. She didn''t flinch. She didn''t stiffen. She knew he wouldn''t hurt her. "It is," Kaden said. "Then don''t do it to me again," Lina chastised. Kaden narrowed his eyes. "It''s not like I wanted to leave you." "Alright then," Lina stated. "Good," Kaden agreed. "Great." "Good," Lina echoed. Kaden''s brows shot up. He walked around the counter and towards her. "Let''s agree not to be so passive-aggressive then," Kaden deadpanned. Lina''s lips curled in amusement. She quirked a brow and turned. He was standing beside her now. His hands snaked to her hips, grasping them. He was taller than her, even though she was sitting on a high stool. "I won''t abandon you," Lina said. Lina slid her hand to his upper arm. She gripped the spot and leaned up. She brushed her lips against his soft ones. "So long as you don''t do the same," Lina whispered. "Deal." Kaden instantly captured her mouth. Lina pulled away, but he was relentless. Kaden kissed the corner of her lips. Then, he pressed open-mouthed ones down her chin, beyond her jaw, and towards her neck. She held back a soft moan. His mouth was warm and wet, sensual and slow. Her fingers dug into his arm. Lina tilted her neck to grant him ess. He let out a slowugh and pulled away. The same teasing. "Prick," Lina breathed out. "d you know." Kaden pecked her on the throat onest time. Then, Kaden was gone as quick as he came. Lina shifted her head to see he had moved to the enormous coffee machine. It was the kind that was found in shops where a cup cost more than lunch. "Aren''t you going to change?" Lina mumbled, eyeing his ck silk robes. Not that she wasining. "Hm?" Kaden turned. Her throat went dry. His ck robes were loose. The top gathered at the waist, revealing his fine body. His chest was tight and his abdomen was harder than a washboard. He leaned against another kitchen countertop. His skin was tanned and his body was tense. She could barely breathe. Lina had the sudden urge to touch his powerful features. Specifically, the eight sharp lines on his stomach. "Come," Kaden coaxed. Lina was tempted to get off the chair, but she remained glued to her seat. Kaden revealed a slow smile. Dangerous. This man was crazy and cunning. He tilted his head, narrowing his gaze. It was no wonder everyone always took double and triple nces his way. No one was more handsome than him. "You won''te?" Kaden murmured. "N-no¡­" "That''s a first," Kaden teased. "I¡ª" Lina was unable to refute him. "Shall I make youe then?" Kaden taunted. Lina pressed her thighs together. His words were crude. She felt the arrogance dripping off of him. His gaze was heated. She felt her skin grow warm. Her body was practically begging to be stroked by hisrge hands. Lina was tempted to get off the seat. Especially when his smile twisted into a smirk. Her gaze flickered to his hands. His fingers rested loosely. When she raised her eyes to his, her heart stopped. He was watching her. He had seen where her attention was. Kaden let out a chuckle. The sound was deep and rich. "It seems my dove would like my guidance to help here," Kaden murmured. Kaden straightened to his full height. He towered over her. Just then, the coffee machine went off. The heavy scent filled the air, but all he smelled was her sweetness. He saw her squirm in her chair. She shifted her legs together. With a slow bite of her bottom lip, he was beginning to wonder who was the temptress and who was the tease. "Keep biting your lips like that and I''ll have something put in between them," Kaden told her. Lina sucked in a sharp gasp. Kaden approached her. He rested his arms on the countertop, on either side of her. He caged her in and lowered his head. "Would you like that, dove of mine?" Kaden whispered near her ear. "Would you like a taste?" Kaden brushed his thumb across her bottom lip. She was soft as a marshmallow. Slowly, his other hand caressed her thighs. He could practically hear her heart skip. With his long thumb, he rubbed her inner leg. Then, hisrge hands parted her lower limbs, so he could settle in between them. "Hm?" Kaden pressed. Lina''sshes flustered. She opened her mouth, as if she wanted it. Then, she gripped the silk holding his robes close. She tugged him nearer. Kaden''s stomach clenched. God. He was hard already. Just a small pull and he was already throbbing. She must have known that by now. Her attention shifted to hisrge tent. Ah. she knew. Lina''s face grew red. He wished to see that color on her bottom. He wanted to see her milky skin turn red from his hand. To see her flinch and shake with pleasure and pain. "P-perhaps¡­" Lina managed to say. Lina was frightened by his size. It was a miracle he fitted inside of her. Or maybe, they had done it so much, her insides were sculpted to his shape. He''d love that. "Perhaps just once¡ª" RING! RING! Lina jumped. The trance was quickly broken. Kaden let out a string of curses. Both of their gazes snapped to her phone on the countertop. Antis was calling her. Chapter 190 - Favorite Food

Chapter 190 - Favorite Food

Kaden''s face darkened. He said nothing, but motioned for her to answer. Lina shakily nced from the hand in between her legs, and then, back to her phone. "Hello?" Lina picked up hesitantly. Kaden didn''t feel the need to be jealous. He was confident in his abilities. Confident he''d keep her. Thus, he showed no shame in fingering her during the phone call. Again. Kaden''s lips curled upwards. She was such a darling for wearing a dress today. He slowly stroked his hand up her skirt.. "What?" Lina whispered in disbelief. Kaden paused. "Of course I won''t listen to her," Lina told him. "But what exactly has ine done?" "It''s not certain that ine is the one who started it, but rumors are spreading amongst the circle that we dated in high school," Antis stated. "Apparently, the rumors began before the speech, meaning¡­ I dedicated the speech to you because we''re in love." Lina''s breath hitched. "Not another dating scandal." Kaden changed his course. He rested his hands on the edge of the countertop. He needed to be focused for this conversation. "But rest assured," Antis told her. "No one is believing the rumor. However, it''ll reach the media soon." Lina gritted her teeth. "It''ll be nder." "Not if they ssify it as allegations," Antis muttered. "I wanted to inform you before you learned it from the media." "Thank you," Lina curtly told him. "I''ll keep the media under control." Lina was going to ruin ine. She was going to payback the bullying back in tenfolds. By the time she was done, there would be no pristeem woman left. "We should catch up," Antis told her. "There are some things that just can''t be said in person." Lina frowned at this. She nced at Kaden. Her heart nearly stopped. This whole time, he was watching her. His eyes were dark and terrifying. Briefly, they shed red like a blood moon. He was displeased by the course of the conversation. Suddenly, Kaden nodded. Lina blinked. "Your husband cane too if he wants," Antis finally said. Kaden scoffed in disgust. "He''s busy," Lina eventually responded in a curt voice. Kaden snorted at this. He didn''t feel the need to get mad. He''d have people watching over her. The security in this life was about to get better. Tighter, even. How many sips of water she got, how many times she smiled, how many times she''d frown¡ªhe''d know. "We can schedule a time when he''s not busy if he''d like," Antis courteously said. Lina subconsciously smiled. He was ever the gentleman. This time he was respecting the boundaries she had set. He had taken her words and status into consideration and was respectful of her wishes. This pleased her deeply. "Quite the gentleman," Kaden murmured as if he had read Lina''s mind. He didn''t sound like he meant it. Lina wryly smiled at her grouchy husband. She rested her hand upon his and didn''tment on his word. "Enjoy," Kaden said to her. He bent his head, kissed her on the forehead and went back to his coffee. Lina was beyond stunned. After what transpired in their first life, she thought he would be more protective and possessive. She turned her head. He was leisurely making his coffee. She saw theck of milk and sugar. He added in ice and drank the coffee like it was a shot of vodka. Lina blinked. Was he serious? She couldn''t look away from him. His Adam apple bobbed up and down as he drank. Even his throat looked impressive. Long and lean. "...today¡­" Lina jumped back to reality. She was startled by her ogling of Kaden. He knew. The corner of his mouth twisted into a sly smirk. He went back to the machine and pulled out another espresso cup. "Today works," Lina managed to say. Lina hoped Antis didn''t realize she was spaced out and watching Kaden. "Oh, your husband is avable today?" Antis asked. "No, it''ll be just the two of us," Lina said. "Bummer. I was hoping to reveal all of your embarrassing childhood stories," Antis mused. Lina let out augh. At this, Kaden raised his head. He frowned deeply at the sight of her happy face. Her eyes twinkled. Her shoulders rxed. There was a nostalgic look on her features. She was reminiscing the good memories with Antis. Kaden felt his heart burn. He didn''t like it. Not even one bit. A sudden surge of anger overtook him. He only wanted her tough at his jokes. Only wanted her to smile in his direction. Lina tucked strands of hair behind her ears, like a shy teenage girl. Kaden''s expression grew murderous. He approached her, grabbed her by the waist, and yanked her towards him. Lina was startled, her hands flying to his chest. Her head snapped up. "Y-yes, that spot is fine," Lina managed to say. Suddenly, Kaden snaked his arms around her. She was confused by his sudden action. Immediately his lips found her hair. He kissed her head, then, her forehead, her nose, her cheeks, and everywhere he could get his mouth on. She stifled a groan. Her body grew molded against his. They fitted each other perfectly. "I''ll be there in the afternoon t-then," Lina trailed off. "Are you alright?" Antis asked. Lina tilted her head back to look at Kaden, but couldn''t. He buried his face against the crook of her neck. Breathing in her scent, he kissed her sensitive spot. She jumped. "Perfect," Lina told him in the calmest voice she could muster. "Oh, alright, then see you there," Antis said. "Goodbye." Lina instantly hung up the phone. She ced it down just as Kaden raised his head. His eyes were like a beast, one who hadn''t eaten. "Suddenly, I want you all to myself," Kaden gritted through his clenched jaw. "There''s your possessiveness," Lina mused. "I was wondering where it went." Kaden let out a scoff. He gripped her waist tighter and stole a kiss from her. She was surprised, her eyes going wide. He tasted bitter and rich. The strong espresso lingered on his tongue. So much, she felt a boost of energy from it. "Kaden," Lina murmured against his wet lips. "Or was it Eden?" Kadenughed under his breath. He embraced her tighter. Her cheeks became stained with red when she felt his hardening member. He wanted her so desperately. Preferably against the kitchen counter. "Or maybe Hawk," Lina said. "Hawk?" Kaden deadpanned. Lina nodded. "You call me dove, so I''ll call you by a predatory bird¡ª" "A Hawk''s favorite food is mourning doves," Kaden told her. Lina was stunned. "O-oh¡ª" "You chose correctly," Kaden whispered upon her mouth. He pecked it. "You''re my favorite dessert, dove." Kaden rested his forehead against hers. "I enjoy eating you out very much." Chapter 191 - Repulsive Name

Chapter 191 - Repulsive Name

Antis was the first to arrive at the restaurant. The location was in the heart of Ritan, at one of the highest skyscrapers in the entire city. Well, there was a ring one even taller than this, not far away. DeHaven Corporation. From his seat, Antis had a good view of thepany. DeHaven Corporation''s headquarters were dubbed "the building that touched heaven." It was so high up, Antis pitied the engineers. Seated in the most secluded part of the restaurant, Antis rxed and took another view out of the window.. In the past, people would deny him even a nce inside the restaurant. Now, people were eager to give him the best seats. It was funny howing into wealth immediately changed the way people treated you Despite being in the quietest spot, Antis heard themotion outside. She always caused one. "Is that¡­" "Lina Yang¡­" "I heard she might be second in line for the chairman position." When the doors slid open, Lina was standing there. Antis'' gaze swept over her carefully. She was dressed to perfection. He was surprised by her sharply tailored suit and dress pants that still seemed fashionable. Lina was the picture-perfect chairwoman with her golden buttons and intricate designs. The elegance she eluded was iparable. In so little time, she had changed. "Antis," Lina addressed. Antis instantly rose out of his chair. "Lina," Antis stated. Antis'' mouth tugged into a warm smile. He quickly closed the distance between them. He pulled her for a quick hug, but felt her stiffen in his hold. He broke off the embrace in time for it to be a friendly one. "Come sit," Antis gestured for her. Antis pulled out the chair for her. She gracefully took her position. He was momentarily awestruck by her beauty and independence. Her hair was styled to perfection, falling over her shoulders in neat waves. Even in high school, she was cold and calcting. She always wore a knowing smile, but now, she hadpletely transformed. Gone was the teary-eyed Lina from their middle school days. Recing her was a sharp-eyed woman. "This seems to be everyone''s favorite restaurant," Lina mused. Lina crossed her legs and peered out the window. Everyone was in the office today. The streets were no longer lonely and colorful. All she saw was the bustle of Ritan. The technology here had developed faster than in any other city in the country. "What do you mean?" Antis curiously asked whilst taking a seat as well. Right on cue, the waiter came in with the menu of the day. He opened his mouth to make a speech, but Antis held up a hand and beckoned him to be quiet. "Thank you," Lina said when the waiter handed her the menu. "Wee again, Miss Yang," the waiter pleasantly told her with a bowed head. Then, he handed Antis the menu with two hands as well. "You''ve been here before?" Antis questioned. He was stunned, but expected as much. Despite being the chairman of Medeor Corporation, he was still ced on a waiting list of an hour. Antis'' secretary worked hard for this table reservation. "Yes, with Kaden," Lina responded. "He booked it on a whim and was able to get a seat right away." Unbeknownst to her, a gentle smile lifted her features. She fondly stared out the window. "Is that so?" Antis spat under his breath. Antis'' heart fell. This was no longer his favorite restaurant. What took him hours to secure took Kaden a mere minute. His eyes were set aze. He was the chairman of Medeor Corporation. Kaden was just some Young Master from an unknown background. Antis gritted his teeth. How could he lose to such a man? "The view was much more mncholic at night," Lina whispered. Now that everyone was in their office working, she knew they''d be distracted until nightfall. That was when everyone''s relief or horror settled in. Relief they could go home, but horror that some didn''t have family waiting for them back home. "Right¡­" Antis trailed off. "I do recall you used to love the night time scenery and how everything blended in together, since not many were in a rush." Lina vaguely nodded. She returned her attention to the menu. Strands of hair fell, hiding her vision. She tucked her hair behind her ears. Antis didn''t miss the sh of the enormous ruby. He felt his eyes go wide with disbelief. Not because she had a ring, but because of the gemstone. The ring caught the splendid light, nearly blinding him with its beauty. "You''re wearing a ring now," Antis dryly said. "It must be official." Antis didn''t enjoy the sight of the ruby ring. He especially didn''t like how it didn''t fit her. She deserved better, but didn''t even know the truth. However, he wasn''t certain of the truth yet. He''d need to do more research into the DeHaven Family heirloom. "My marriage was always official," Lina lightlyughed. "Didn''t you hear from the media a few weeks ago?" "Unfortunately, I did," Antis dismissed. Lina ignored his disappointed voice. She shifted her attention to the brunch menu. She had enjoyed a hearty breakfast with Kaden¡­ well, he had a heartier one than her. She couldn''t fathom how he could eat her out on the kitchen countertop and then, enjoy a breakfast like it was no big deal. This man and his antics¡­ "Does that mean I don''t have a chance anymore?" Antis joked. Linaughed it off. She knew he wouldn''t go for a married woman. He had more morals than that. "You''ll have to get in line," Lina chortled. "There''s another person in front of you." Antis rose a sharp brow. "Oh? Who?" "Everett Lere," Lina spat out. The name repulsed her. Antis was irritated by the mentioning of another man. He finally remembered the headlines now. Lina was entangled in a scandal between Everett and Kaden. It took a marriage announcement for the rumors to simmer down. Without the announcement, Yang Enterprise would''ve been heavily affected. "He wasn''t at your celebration," Lina said to Antis. "I thought you''d be acquainted with him. Medeor always utilized Lerewyers. In fact, many corporations use Lerewyers." "Because so many are using them, I''ve transitioned to a differentpany," Antis told her. "My acquaintances are doing the same." Lina hummed in response. "House Lere''s pockets must be heavy withpany secrets. They know everything about a corporation. The inside trading, under the table deals, evasions, and the list goes on." "Indeed," Antis mused. "Too bad they can never reveal it or else they''ll go bankrupt." They couldn''t reveal it, but they could always ckmail them. The business world was as cruel as the mafia, if not, worse. The victim of ckmail couldn''t go to anyone, but themselves. The police would realize the illegal activities. Even worse, the victim couldn''t boldly dere the Lere to reveal the secrets. The consequences were far too high and no one dared to speak out. "My grandfather used to call them a family of rabbits," Linamented. "All they do is multiply their supply of secrets." "Indeed," Antis mused. "Withoutpany secrets as leverage, they''re nothing," Lina realized. Antis was rmed that she pieced things together that quickly. "Yes, how did you¡ª" "Which course are you getting?" Lina asked, deciding to change the topic. "Huh?" Antis responded. "O-oh, uh maybe course A." Lina vaguely nodded. "I''d like Course B then." "Perfect! I''ll call in the waiter. I hope you''re up for mimosas, I know those were your favorites at parties," Antis mused. He pressed a button under the table that''d summon in an employee. Lina forced a smile and nodded. In reality, she was lost in thought. Suddenly, Lina had a terrifying idea in mind. It''d be near impossible, but it could work. If she could get her hands on the files that contained the secrets of powerful executives,panies, and the list went on. If she could get her hands on such a tool¡­ It would be over for Lere Law Firm. Lere Law Firm must''ve made a lot of enemies by now. Enemies that''d want them gone. That''d want the files wiped out. What was one way to be the chairwoman with a bang? By taking down one of thergestw firms in the world. Chapter 192 - Sound Of A Camera

Chapter 192 - Sound Of A Camera

Lina made up her mind to formte a n. It would be near impossible, but she had faith in herself. With the file as leverage, she could make anyone yield to her. With poweres great responsibilities. Many would turn on her if she used it as ckmail. Once the Lere firm was eliminated, she''d be next if she possessed the file. But what if she could use the file deletion as a means of being in everyone''s good grace? "How''s the food?" Antismented. Lina snapped out of her thoughts. She nced down at the dishesid out in front of her. At the sight of the pasta, which seemed too greasy for her pte and the blonde sd, her mouth went dry. Thest time she came here, the food didn''t look this unappealing. Lina had a strange rtionship with food thanks to her mother, but this time, the food bothered her. It was creamy.. Ever since she was a child, she hated the scent of boiled milk. Worried that she could be pregnant, Lina suddenly realized theck of protection. Her heart dropped. She''d need to begin taking birth control pills soon. "I don''t like creamy things," Lina mumbled in defeat. "I remember. I was surprised to see you order course A with pasta rich in heavy cream and side dishes cooked in milk." Antis nced down at his te of untouched food. "You''re lucky I didn''t eat mine yet," Antis teased. He grabbed her te and switched it with his. "But you also don''t like¡ª" "It''s fine," Antis cooed. Antis dipped his fork into the creamy pasta, spun it, and ced the food into his mouth. Immediately, his brows were pulling together with disgust. Even so, he chewed and swallowed the noodles. "We''ll just order another course, it''s fine," Lina responded. Antis'' kind gestures were beginning to make her doubt everything. Lina believed he wouldn''t attempt to court a married woman. But he was going as far as to sacrifice his appetite for her by eating something that clearly repulsed him. She had a good feeling he had decided to ignore her wedding ring. "No need," Antis said. "I insist," Lina stated. Lina pressed the button under the table. She didn''t give him the chance to protest. "Course B isn''t suitable for our palette, my apologies," Lina informed the waiter. "Please change the tes in front of the gentleman with new tes of course A." The waiter was confused. He was certain the creamy meal was ced infront of the woman and the other one was infront of the man. Did he make a mistake? "Right away," the waiter said. In this restaurant, the customer was king. If the customer made a mistake, it was a mistake on the waiter. The waiter quickly took the food away. "You didn''t have to," Antis sighed. "I don''t mind suffering for your sake." "That''s the problem," Lina coldly told him. "Don''t do it again." Antis froze at her icy tone. He took a good look at her. She wore a disapproving gaze. Her expression was aloof. He had never seen her so displeased. Unable to argue with her, Antis reluctantly nodded his head. All he wanted to do was perform a good deed for her. Must he be punished? - - - - - Once the meal came to a conclusion, Lina felt like she had wasted her time. She was unable to bring up the coboration with Medeor Corporation. Lina was also unable to ask questions about his grandfather. She couldn''t stomach the food when she thought about his motives. He eyed her like a lover. Despite the ring that flickered with the light, he smiled at her like he had a chance. The feeling made Lina ufortable. She decided to see him on a different note to discuss business matters. For example, a professional setting like a meeting room withwyers and other people present. That way, it was all business and no emotions. "Antis," Lina slowly said. They were now standing at a cafe where he was ordering a final drink for their departure. He had told her something about having a parched throat after such a heavy meal. Lina suspected he was prolonging their time together. "Yes?" Antis turned his head to look at her. He wore a loose smile, for he always liked the sound of his name out of her mouth. With a rxed shoulder, Antis took a sip of his iced coffee. "Do you love me?" Antis choked on his coffee. He roughly patted his chest in disbelief. He nearly died there! "W-what?" Antis asked in a bbergasted tone. He nearly spat the coffee at her. "Do. You. Love. Me?" Lina repeated like it was no big deal. "Or should I rephrase myself. Why do you go after married women?" Antis wished he had choked on the coffee and died. It was better than answering this question¡ªin a public ce. He nced at their surroundings, grateful that there was no one here but them. "I have more morals than that and do not make it a habit to go after married women," Antis finally told her. "Then this ring is for show?" Lina countered. "Let me rephrase myself," Antis slowly exined. He settled his coffee onto the table. Then he leaned closer to her. Instantly, Lina drew back. She heard a soft click, but couldn''t look fast enough in time. "Married people are sworn before an altar with eye-witnesses proiming their love. What I see in front of me is a pretty ruby cor," Antis remarked. Lina was floored by his audacity. She opened her mouth, but had no way to refute him. It was she who didn''t want a ceremony. It was she who saw the heinous future. And now, he was throwing it back at her. "A childless marriage is but names on paper," Antis told her. "And paper can always be burned into ashes." Antis rose out of his chair. Lina stood up, baffled. "You¡ª" "I know my chances are slim," Antis softly murmured. "I know I came toote. Had I showed up a few months earlier, you wouldn''t have forced yourself into enemy lines. You wouldn''t have fallen for such a despicable man." "No," Lina argued. "Even if you had shown up, I wouldn''t have viewed you as a man in a romantic sense. I¡ª" "I am the man of your destiny," Antis confidently told her. "He is the man of your destruction. It has happened before." The blood drained from Lina''s face. He knew. He knew because his grandfather was a seer. She was unable to speak. Unable to say anything. Because they both knew, it was the truth. "You¡­ What do you mean it has happened before?" Lina asked. Lina had to collect herself. She nearly asked him if he recalled their first lifetime. And just the thought of what An did to her repulsed her. She hadn''t known it? in the past, in fact she had defended him, but now she knew the truth. She had been coerced. "If only you knew," Antis said in a quiet voice, almost as if he was pained by the thought of it. "Knew what¡ª" "I must return," Antis curtly told her. "I have a meeting." "Antis¡ª" "Just know," Antis softly reminded her. "I always have your best interest at heart." Lina''s breath hitched. "You once told me when you were a child that you wanted nothing more than a peaceful life. Nopany disputes. No inheritance battles. You wanted to be a housewife who wrote screenys in her freetime," Antis reminded her. "And I can give you that." Lina vehemently shook her head. "No, you can''t. That is no longer the life I want. That is no longer the life meant for me. So long as I have the Yang surname, I am destined to be a powerless puppet." "Not if your surname is Medeor you won''t," Antis said. "I have all the power in the world to protect you, Lina. You don''t have to do this. You don''t have to gain power to protect yourself. I can protect you. I always have." "And you think my husband can''t do the same?" Lina chillingly told him. Antis faltered. "I am a Chairman now, I have much more power than a little Young Master." Lina slowly blinked. He didn''t know. He didn''t know the hidden ruler behind the curtain. And she didn''t feel like telling him. He could drown in his delusions all he wished. "If you reject me," Antis said. "It won''t change anything about us. Our friendship is still there." Lina didn''t want to hear any of this anymore. Without another word, she grabbed her purse and stormed out of the cafe. She couldn''t believe he''d do this. Couldn''t believe he''d covet for something that was already taken. "Lina!" Antis demanded, grabbing her wrists. Loud clicking quickly went off. Now, Lina realized why it sounded so familiar. It was the sound of a camera. The paparazzi were here. Chapter 193 - Call Me

Chapter 193 - Call Me

Lina turned her head in time to see a single man. When they made eye contact through his camera lens, he ran for his life. "Oh no you don''t!" Lina growled. Despite wearing heels, Lina sprinted after him. The man was quick. He showed no mercy to a woman running in heels. Instead, he was wild enough to run through the rushing traffic. She was just as crazy. Once they crossed to a different sidewalk, she took off one of her heels, aimed, and threw it. The heel hit him on the head. He stumbled and she took off another heel. This time, she tossed the sharp heel to the same spot.. Instantly, he staggered forward. Seizing the opportunity of his pain, she dashed up to him, yanked the camera from his neck, and smashed it to the ground. "I-I''m innocent¡ª" the man bbered, but it was toote. Lina took the SD card out of the camera. "Who sent you?" Lina demanded. "N-no one¡ª" Lina grabbed his cor and yanked him to her height. "Was it ine?" Lina growled. At the mention of the name, his face went pale. He looked horrified that she knew the truth. Suddenly, he shoved her to the ground. She remained firm. That is, until he tried to smack her. When she shifted her head, her grip loosened. He quickly tried to cross the traffic again. He could''ve died. A truck quickly came speeding down the road. He jumped back in fear. Lina caught up to him already. Without warning, she yanked him back onto the sidewalk. "You think you can get out of this by dying?" Lina scoffed. "Y-yes¡ª" "Screw you. I want to see you suffering on the streets, penniless, and ruined for trying to ruin me. And you will not deny me that pleasure!" Lina hissed at him, her grip tightening on his shirt. "Now tell me," Lina grounded her teeth. "Did ine send you?" "W-well I¡ª" "Tell me the truth and I''ll pretend nothing happened," Lina told him with a calm smile. "Tell me a lie and I''ll target your family the same way you targeted me." He reacted like cold water was poured all over him. His skin turned the color of white paper. He nced down at his hand and realized he wasn''t wearing his ring. How did she know he was married? "You can get rid of the wedding ring, but never the tan," Lina icily remarked. Finally, the man hung his head in defeat. Lina took out her phone and turned on the voice recording. "Let me ask you again, did ine send you to take pictures of me?" Lina emphasized. "Y-yes¡­" "ine Hutch, the daughter of an ex-executive in charge of one of Ritan''srgest publishing firms?" "Yes¡­" "To nder me?" "..." The man hesitated. Lina stared meaningly at his wedding finger. He let out a groan and nodded his head. "Yes." Lina nodded her head in satisfaction. She got what she wanted. Through violence, nheless. With that being done, she released him. With the evidence recorded on her phone, she was going to take matters into her own hands. "Please don''t show the recording to ine," the paparazzi pleaded with her. "What? Is she threatening or ckmailing you?" "Yes, she is. You don''t understand how frightening that woman is!" the man begged. Even more evidence had just been recorded. Lina held back a smile. "Don''t worry, ine won''t go after you," Lina reassured him. "At most, she''ll threaten or ckmail you, but can''t do anything. Her family has already lost their power." Lina turned off the recording. She left thest part in. Another leverage. Another means of ruining ine. "Now go fetch my heels," Lina said. With great speed, the man stumbled to the abandoned shoes. He took a good look at the pointy ends. How did women even wear these deadly weapons on their feet everyday? It baffled him. He was certain the heels had drawn blood from his scalp. Once the man settled the heels at her feet, he offered her another skeptical smile. "S-so am I free to go?" he asked. "Sure." The man didn''t need to be told twice. He quickly scurried off, just as something brushed past him. He turned his head in time to see it was a tall and handsome man approaching the crazy woman. Tch. The taste of youngsters these days. Red gs looked green to them! "Are you crazy?" Antis reprimanded Lina. "Running through traffic like that, do you not care for yourself?" Lina ignored his loud nagging. She grabbed a hold of his upper arms as if he were a servant. Then, she slipped on her shoes and shoved him away. Throwing him a cold shoulder, Lina turned on her heels. She was going to take this matter into her own hands. "Lina¡ª" Lina ignored him. She ced a phone to her ear and called her chauffeur, told him her location, and then stood by a spot on the sidewalk. "Lina, let''s talk," Antis quickly told her. "I know my feelings were rash, but let''s remain friends. You need me and I need you." Lina turned a deaf ear. She acted like he was a ghost whispering things to her. Luckily, this ce wasn''t far from the restaurant. Her chauffeur showed up in no time. At the sight of the gleaming ck car, Antis frowned. His frown only deepened when he caught sight of the imprints on the leather seat. It was small, but it was there. The logo of DeHaven Conglomerate. "Get home safely," Antis finally told her. He decided to change his approach. At this, Lina slowly turned to look at him. She said nothing. It was how she nned on keeping it. Unless he was going to talk business, she decided it''d be best to keep her distance. "Call me when you do," Antis softly said. He closed the door for her. He raised his head towards the window, but discovered it was heavily tinted. Thest glimpse he saw of her was the faint outline of her silhouette. Then, the car started. Once the car began to drive, Lina gave directions to ine''s house. The chauffeur quickly obliged. Lina stared out the window, but saw nothing. "Man of my destiny," Lina scoffed under her breath. Did he really think he held such a benevolent title? "Give me a damn break." Chapter 194 - Youre Nothing

Chapter 194 - You''re Nothing

Lina had endured enough of ine and Samantha. The bullying she had suffered in middle and high school. The taunts. The teasing. The words that wrecked her self-esteem. She was going to pay them back for it. Mercy would be an understatement. "What are you doing here?" ine asked in disbelief the minute she opened her door and saw who it was. Lina nced at therge "for sale" sign outside the mansion. "Did you really think you''d get away with it?" Lina deadpanned. ine froze.. Her pupils began to dte and quiver. She opened her mouth, unable to think straight. Was karma finallying for her? Impossible! She had done nothing wrong. "What are you talking about?" ine hissed. "Use this to pay off your parents'' debt," Lina sneered, discarding her bracelet and ne to the ground. At this, ine saw red. She was furious that at her lowest point, Lina had arrived. ine wanted to show off her prestige and power. She didn''t like being seen like this. And as a haughty heiress, she didn''t expect such an insult. "How dare you?!" ine growled, taking a dangerous step closer. "You''re nothing but a fat, ugly¡ª" Suddenly, Lina grabbed ine by her hair. "What the hell?!" ine screamed, wing at Lina''s hands. "Are you crazy?!" "Yes, very." Lina''s voice was barely above a shout. She didn''t need to scream to terrify people. She didn''t need to lose her control. All she needed was her hands. So that was what she used. Fight violence with violence. "O-ow, stop, that, stop¡ª" PAK! Lina pped ine''s face. Instantly, her face whished to the side. ine staggered and tried to retaliate, but failed. Lina used ine''s hair as leverage. Lina yanked her into the house. She kicked off her heels. "For everything you''ve done to me in the past and now," Lina coldly said. Her voice was barely above a whisper. "W-what¡ªOW!" In front of the empty living room, Lina smacked ine silly. Yanking her by the hair, Lina beat the woman to the ground. She gave a hit for every bullying incident that urred, a yank of the hair for every tear little Lina had shed, and a m on the ground for every night little Lina had sobbed herself to sleep. ine tried to fight back, but her skinny arms couldn''t do anything. She couldn''t even scratch Lina. "Y-you crazy bitch!" ine shouted from the ground, bloodied and bruised. Her hair was a mess. Her mascara was ruined. Her dress was dirtied from her snot and blood. Lina didn''t even shed a sweat. She rose to her feet, put on her heels, and straightened to her full height. "Y-you, I''m going to report you to the police! I''m going to sue you for assault!" ine wailed from the ground, pointing an using finger towards her. "By the time I''m done with you¡ª" "Your paparazzi confessed that you hired him to nder me and you''ve ckmailed him," Lina stated in aposed voice. Lina showed no hesitation. No fear. No emotion. She was calm. She was in her zone. She flipped her hair over her shoulders. Taking a good look at her work, she watched in satisfaction as ine''s face went pale. "Let''s see if assault is worse than nder and ckmail," Lina softly said. "And with what evidence do you have that I hurt you?" "Your hair and DNA is all over me, I am going to¡ª" "Ah, maybe I should tear off your fingernails so you don''t have any evidence," Lina mused. "I-I¡ª" "For your corrupt ex-executive father''s sake and your divorced mother, keep your head down," Lina deadpanned. ine''s mouth instantly mped shut in disbelief. Lina took a good, long look at this woman. She was on the floor. Her lips were split open. Blood openly flowed from her nose. Lina nced at her hand and realized she had pulled out strands of hair. Letting out a slowugh, she couldn''t believe what she saw. Back then, ine looked so big. ine was the big bully and monster. Now, the tables had turned. Now, karma hade for her. ine stabbed Lina with words, so Lina pummeled ine with her fists. They''d never be even, but she felt satisfied. Satisfied that ine was frightened. "All those years of bullying," Lina softly said. "I will pay it back in tenfold." "If you try to expose me, I''ll take legal action against you! I''m going to stain your image, I¡ª" "Serendipity School of Sess is a private institution with cameras in the hallways. I''ll get the footage. We''ll see who''s image will be further stained," Lina stated. ine froze. "I-I am already at my lowest! I''ll stoop far worse than you¡ª" "Come after me then," Lina said with an eerily calm smile. "Today''s beating is just a taste of what I can do to you." ine was mortified. The lightpletely left her eyes. She was gutted by such words. With a trembling realization, she knew she could never touch Lina. Not because she was a Yang, but because this woman was too damn scary. Who beats someone with such a calm expression? Somehow, ine knew Lina could do much worse than this. The rug was yanked from underneath her. She had lost. After all these years of bullying Lina, and she was still the loser. "Now, start packing," Lina mused. "I''m the new owner of this house." "Starting when?!" ine shrieked in disbelief. Lina''s lips curled upwards, she took out her phone. "Since now." - - - - - All it took was one phone call. One? call to ine''s father for the house to be sold. Because they were eager to get rid of it, there were no pricing disputes. They needed the money and they required it quickly. So, the enormous mansion was sold. At below market price, too. What a steal. Lina would never forget ine''s expression. The pure defeat. The hopelessness. ine, who was once at the top of the pyramid, was now at the very bottom. She, who sat from her throne bullying everyone below, was now on the ground. ine was penniless and soon, homeless. "Good." Lina rxed in the car ride home. Her hand throbbed from beating ine. But her heart swelled with satisfaction. With the SD card still in her possession, she''d decided to look through it at home, and then, would destroy it for good. Soon, ine''s story would quickly spread through the elite of society. Lina didn''t mind. It''d serve as a warning for them. For them all. With that thought, Lina decided to look through her phone. Her brows shot up at the sight of a text from her grandfather. He had sent her a list of the secretaries and assistants that he believed were suitable for her. A secondter, Lawrence called her. It was as if he had been waiting on his phone to see the message marked as ''read''. "Hello?" Lina said into the phone. "I''ve sent the most eligible list, so just choose," Lawrence urged. "None." "What?" Lawrence demanded. "None." "You¡ª" "They''re all your spies grandfather, I''d rather not waste time," Lina told him. "I''ll find secretaries and assistants on my own." "Have faith in your grandfather. Even if they''re spies, it''s in your best interest that I know what''s going on. Besides, who''s to say your newly hired employee from outside sources won''t be converted into one of my spies with enough threatening?" Lawrence asked. Good point. "Because of who I hire them from," Lina decided. Lina was going to test Kaden''s trust in her. She was going to see if he''d give her someone that didn''t report her behavior to him. And she was going to test them well. "Sigh, what a waste of my time," Lawrence grumbled. "You sure know how to abuse my fondness towards you." "I only learned abuse from you," Lina responded nonchntly. "Bah! I''m going to take my medicine." Lawrence angrily hung up the phone. Lina pulled it away from her ear. She was far too detached at this point. She had experienced so much pain in her life that it no longer hurt. Perhaps the only thing that could hurt her was the things that mattered. And so far, only Kaden did. Isabelle too. Just then, Lina''s phone began to chime again. When she saw the contact, she frowned. Antis. Chapter 195 - Too Late

Chapter 195 - Too Late

RING! RING! RING! Lina let the phone ring until it died down. She didn''t feel like talking to him. There was nothing to talk about. If he wanted to schedule something, he could text her. With a heavy sigh, she nced out the tinted window. Luckily, Antis didn''t call her again. For his sake, she let him think she didn''t hear the phone call. If she canceled the call right away, it''d look suspicious. As much as she didn''t like his approval, she didn''t want to burn bridges. She needed Medeor Corporation''s coboration with Yang Enterprise. Just a single coboration with Krystal Elit wouldn''t be enough. She needed at least two or three. Her oldest cousin had secured three investments for Yang Enterprise. The stockholders favored him greatly. He rarely had any scandals and his girlfriend was a reputable woman. "The odds are against me," Lina realized out loud. Lina knew she had to drag her cousin down somehow, but it''d be impossible. He had the same trust issues as her. But she knew who his father was. And because she knew her Second Uncle, she knew her cousin would be just as sadistic. If not, even more. "Wee home, Madame!" Lina stepped out of the car to the bright greeting of the employees. shing them a thankful smile, she quickly made her way into the house. The sun had long faded behind the cloud, making way for the bright moon. Nightfall approached. When Lina came home, there was a lethal silence in the living room. She turned her head, where Theodore had apanied her inside. He offered her a warm towel. "Thank you," Lina mumbled, taking the hot towel for her hand. Instantly, it refreshed Lina. "Is Kaden home?" Lina asked. "Yes, the Master returned an hour before you did. He''s waiting in the dining room," Theodore responded with a low voice. Lina''s heart fell. She had missed dinner time. Swallowing hard, she knew he was pissed. He came home from a tiring day at work and she arrivedter. This wasn''t part of their agreement. Lina swiftly made her way to the dining room. Theodore pushed the grand doors open for her. Instantly, the scent of food filled the air. It was quickly reced by a bone-shattering chill. The atmosphere thickened. She could feel the iciness of his gaze. The dining room contained a long table with chairs for eight people. At the head of the table was Kaden. He seemed far from pleased. "M-my husband," Lina stuttered in an attempt to coerce him. Kaden sharply raised a brow. He took a slow sip of his wine ss. The entire time, his eyes were trained on her. Lina swallowed. She was in the wrong. "I''m sorry," Lina admitted. "I didn''t know our agreement began today. If I did, I would''ve rushed home quicker." Kaden narrowed his gaze. He slowly settled the wine ss onto the table. The food was cold. "How was your day?" Lina attempted. Lina walked into the dining room and paused at the chair beside him. His eyes were set aze but his face was emotionless. He always kept control of his face. She envied him for it. When Lina didn''t sit, his gaze darkened. Only when she pulled out her chair, plopped down, and scooted in, did his face soften. Only a bit. "Well?" Lina pressed, leaning closer to him to show her engagement in the conversation. "Good." Kaden remained tense in his chair. His gaze swept over her wind-blown hair and her feet. She was wearing heels again. Her hair had too many flyaways and the wind traveled slow today. What happened? "Until you showed upte." Kaden stroked strands of hair behind her ears. Lina froze at his kind gesture. Her breath was acute in her throat. He tilted his head with a pressing stare. He was so sharp. She was at a loss of what to tell him. Especially when his fingers caressed behind her ear lobe. His touch was feather-soft, but it made her skin burn. Then, he dropped his hand. "I chased down a paparazzi," Lina nonchntly told him. Kaden''s lips twitched. Yes, he heard. What a wild wife he was married to. He loved that about her. "I also took care of ine," Lina told him. "One of your bullies?" Kaden asked. Lina reluctantly nodded. She didn''t know how much he knew. But seeing as he guessed it was one of her bullies, he must''ve looked into it. Pressing her lips together, she was d she didn''t have to repeat the memories of that night. "So that is why you look like this," Kaden pointed out. Kaden rxed in his chair. His people reported she had an altercation in the middle of the sidewalk. "My people would''ve chased the paparazzi down for you, but you ran off first," Kaden said in a smooth voice. "They''ve never seen someone throw heels before." Lina let out rushedughter. She hoped he wasn''t there to witness her crazy moments. Her face slowly grew red with the realization that he must''ve received photos of the incident. "Apparently, it was a sight to witness," Kaden noted. "My wife is fierce." Lina adjusted the cor of her shirt and said nothing. She cast her attention to therge spread of food arranged in front of her. Seeing the white sauce, her shoulders slowly dropped. "I don''t like creamy things," Lina suddenly told him. "Right¡­" Kaden drawled, his eyes shing. "And I think I should be on contraceptives," Lina added. Kaden froze. What? "I have an heir race and I don''t think I''m ready for children yet," Lina told him without hesitation. "Yesterday night, when you dered having heirs, it got me thinking¡ª" "But I want children," Kaden told her. "I want you to carry my child. As many as you''ll give me." "Kaden¡ª" "Why not?" Kaden insisted. "You can be a chairwoman and a mother. Your predecessors have done it before." "Kaden¡ª" "I''ve waited so long for you¡­ so long to father your child," Kaden argued in a low voice. He was aghast at her words. All he wanted from her was to begin a family. A family that he had never had. "You were fine with unprotected sex," Kaden muttered in disbelief. "I thought you shared the same thoughts as me." Lina''s heart fell at how pained he appeared. His eyes were shaking with doubt. Doubt of her intentions and their marriage. She could see the disappointment weighing him down. "I was too absorbed with you¡­ and the moment," Lina tried to exin. "I didn''t think about the consequences of our action. I was naive and in the heat of the event, I even thought your words were romantic." Lina slid a hand over his. She tightened her grip, forcing him to look at her. "I know contraception isn''t something you have ever considered. And neither did I think of it, since I have no reason to be on birth-control until now." "Birth-control?" Kaden sharply repeated. "Then, when shall you get off of it? When shall we have children?" "Not now," Lina told him. "In the future, we can. In the future when our life has stabilized, we can." Kaden pulled away. His face became dark and depressing. He didn''t understand. He couldn''t wrap his head around it. "Our life is stable," Kaden insisted. "We have the money and resources to raise more than ten children. I can provide for them. Anything you want, Lina, you will get it. I swear it. Tell me what you want." "Kaden¡­" Lina trailed off. Why did she feel like the crazy person here? "Right now isn''t the best time. I haven''t reached the career I want, our life is gued by Everett and Antis, there is mention of destiny and destruction, and there are too many implications," Lina sincerely told him. "I want to be a mother, I really do. I want to hold our child in my arms, to hear theirughter, and to witness their growth, but not now," Lina insisted. "Not now." Kaden was devastated. He didn''t expect this. Didn''t expect the wind to suddenly drop from his sails leaving him stranded. He was angry with himself and angry at her. He was furious that she didn''t want to have children now. He was even more frustrated that he didn''t discuss this much earlier. If he had¡­ if he had¡­ what would''ve happened to them? Kaden sharply stood up. The chair loudly scraped the marble floor. She winced at the sound. Without another word, he stormed towards the door. "Kaden!" Lina shouted, rising to her feet. It was toote. Kaden left without another word. Without another nce back. A minuteter, she heard the start of the car. He was gone. Lina could hear it. Her heart shattered to pieces. She staggered and grabbed the table for support. He had left. Chapter 196 - All I Wanted

Chapter 196 - All I Wanted

All he wanted was a family. All Kaden desired was to hold their child. It was what he worked so hard for. He wanted nothing more than to build a family with her. He loved her to that extent. They were this close to having a family in their first life. But because of their mistakes, the dream was cut short. Now, they were in the present. The time was ripe. He was rich. She was married to him. What was the problem? Her career? The heir race? All of that could be damned. "She doesn''t need a job.. I can support her for the next ten generations," Kaden furiously said under his breath. He didn''t understand her logic. Unstable life? Everett Lere? Antis Medeor? Kaden''s expression darkened. So they were in the way of his goal. His dream. So be it then. The thing about human life was that it was frail. Frail and weak. "You want a stable life? I''ll give you one," Kaden snarled. He got back into his car and began the drive to Lere Estate. - - - - - Kaden never came home that night. Lina skipped dinner and went straight to bed. But when she opened the bedroom door, she stopped. She stared at their enormous bed, suitable for four people. She could picture their future so clearly. Theughter of children in their bed as Kaden tickled one of them and Lina snuggled the other. She could picture their y fighting on the mattress. The quiet lull of Kaden''s voice as he soothed them to sleep. She could picture it so vividly that it brought tears to her eyes. But nothing hurt more than Kaden''s abandonment. She hadmunicated like anyone should in a rtionship. Communication was the most important part of rtionships. Yet, he didn''t even consider it. "All I wanted was to talk," Lina muttered under her breath. Unable to look at their bed any longer, Lina quickly turned. Suddenly, her phone began to ring. She let out a gasp and took out her phone. Her heart soared with excitement. Was it Kaden? Did he change his mind? Was he on his way home? Her hope shattered. Antis. Lina stared at the contact name. "Bastard!" Lina screamed, at no one in particr. She didn''t know who she was insulting. She only wanted to shout. To vent her anger. With heavy irritation, she threw her phone down the hallway. Her eyes burned with hatred. Burned with pain. She was hurt by Kaden''s behavior. His actions stabbed her in the chest. The sight of his back turned to her only drove the knife deeper into her heart. With a heavy heart and wounded hope, Lina staggered into the guest bedroom. There, she copsed into the bed, but shed no tears. She refused to cry about this like a child. She refused to. Lina went to bed with dried eyes. She didn''t bother to do anything. All she wanted to do was curl up under the nket and sleep. So, that was what she did. - - - - - Deep in her dreams, Lina heard a BANG! It was the sound of a gunshot. When Lina shot out of bed, her heart was racing. ncing wildly around, she heard a deathly silence in the house. It must''ve been a sound she heard in her dreams. Letting out a breath, Lina climbed out of bed. She poked her head out the door and heard nothing. Not even the frantic scrambling of servants. Or the guards. She concluded it was just a dream. But why did the gunshot sound so real? What was happening? Lina tiptoed out of the guest bedroom. When she got downstairs, the lights were shut off. There was a soft glow from the nightlights near the floor. Seeing nothing was out of ce, not even the windows or curtains, she decided it was nothing. "He''s still not home¡­" Lina realized this when she walked to his bedroom. The bedroom was undisturbed and untouched. Biting back aint, Lina reluctantly went to bed. But she was unable to sleep. The gunshot rang in her mind. Did something happen? Lina had an unsettling feeling crawling over her. She was frightened by the sound. It sounded too real for it to be a mere dream. Did something happen to Kaden? Was he hurt? Was it her conscience warning her of a cmity? "It''d be impossible for him to get hurt, right?" Lina tried tofort herself. But she began to think about the resurfacing of the mafia. A few days ago, she heard that a powerful mafia family was making rounds again. So far, no crimes had beenmitted, but they were prowling the streets as if they owned it. Lina''s shoulders were heavy with fear. She was worried that something terrifying had gone down. Why would her consciousness wake her up? She was scared for Kaden. She knew nothing could harm him, but still¡­ What if something could? Lina tried to look for her phone, but couldn''t locate it. She remembered she threw it down the hallways. Suddenly, her heart shriveled up in anger again. "He can handle himself," Lina growled under her breath. Despite her words, Lina found herself getting out of bed. She slowly made her way down the stairs again and towards the foyer. There, she saw the house phone. With a heavy heart, Lina dialed Kaden''s number. The phone didn''t ring. Lina''s heart fell. She was worried, but didn''t know where he went. How could she? He stormed off in the middle of the night. Dejectedly, Lina reluctantly walked back to his bedroom. There, Lina decided to take out herputer and conduct some research into Krystal''spany. If she couldn''t sleep, she might as well put her mind to good use. - - - - - The next morning, Lina woke up alone. She peeled her eyes open and tiredly blinked at the sunlight pooling into the room. She turned her head and saw herputer was lying next to her. There was a twenty-page document open from all of her research. Lina found the market''s strengths, weaknesses, opportunities, and threats. She even went as far as to analyze all the different forces of thepany, whether it was the threat of newpetitors, suppliers'' bargaining power, internalpetition like rivalry, threats of substitutes to thepany, and the customer bargaining power. Lina then gouged and looked into the market''s predictive trend for the next five years. "Ugh¡­" Lina''s fingers were sore from typing that much. Lina had forgotten when was thest time she did such in-depth analysis over something that wasn''t history. Then, she recalled the bittersweet memories of high school. When she was in high school, she''d stand in the corner of the room during meetings, conduct analysis for her uncle and grandfather, follow them during their discussions, and the list went on. "Time changes so quickly¡­" Lina wondered out loud. With a sore shoulder, Lina climbed out of bed. She didn''t have time to waste. She needed to locate her phone, then begin the search for assistants or secretaries, and then, find someone to draft a contract for Krystal. Lina''s to-do list was long, but she prioritized one thing. Was Kaden home? Lina was furious at him for leaving, but she was still worried. So, she got out of bed, only to hear a loudmotion from downstairs. When she made her way down the steps, she froze at the sight of her grandmother and grandfather. "Lina," Lawrence instantly said at the sight of her. Lina stiffened. Her entire spine went rigid. She was standing in her clothes from yesterday. Now, the shirt was wrinkled, and her hair was a mess. Rina, her grandmother, looked at Lina up and down. Heavy disapproval was written all over her face. Her lips twisted into a deep scowl. "What are you wearing?" Rina demanded. "That is not how a youngdy should hold herself in a house." Lina ignored herment. "What brings you to my home, Grandfather?" Lawrence''s gaze swept over to the threatening stares of Kaden''s employees. The butler, in particr, wore a friendly expression, but the other servants were on high alert. He held back augh. That man was smart, he''ll give him that. "We need to talk," Lawrence said. "You muste with us." Lina was hesitant. "I''m bringing Kaden''s people with me." "You think we''ll do something to you?" Lawrence asked like she was crazy. "Yes." "Smart girl," Lawrence agreed. He nodded his head and turned to his wife. "See, I told you she has the guts." "Hmph," Rina refused to admit it. She refused to believe the little girl that sat with her to drink tea would be like this. Wild and rebellious. She was nothing like the child Rina raised her to be. This wasn''t the demure housewife she trained. "Where are we going?" Lina asked her grandfather. "Home." Lina didn''t know where that was. Home was in this house. Not with him. Chapter 197 - Dead

Chapter 197 - Dead

said arranged for her grandparents to wait in the living room. Then she quickly got ready for the day. It took her less than ten minutes toe downstairs, freshly dressed and teeth brushed. They grumbled about the time she took. Lina ignored it. The entire car ride to the Yang Main Mansion was filled with silence. Lina could feel her grandmother''s scrutinizing eyes. She knew her grandmother was checking for her teachings. Lina was the picture-perfect granddaughter that Rina wanted. She kept her legs neatly tucked on the ground, tilted to the side for elegance. She rested her hand on herp and peered out the window. These actions happened by muscle memory. Even now, Lina could feel the harsh ruler on her hands and legs. When Lina was young, Rina would discipline her. Each time Lina''s legs weren''t properly tucked, she''d receive a hit from the ruler. Even when her hands were out of ce, she''d receive another hit. "What could be so important?" Lina suddenly asked in the car ride. "So important for both of you to arrive unannounced?" Lawrence gave a nonchnt shrug. He didn''t seem to care about the issue. His wife, though, cared deeply. In fact, Rina''s face was twisted into a disapproving scowl. Her frown was deeper than her usual expression. "You¡ª" Rina didn''t know where to begin. Lawrence wished the time between them would turn back. He remembered how beautiful she was in her youth. How gentle. How sweet. Now, Rina''s heart was solidified by the cruel world of the Yangs. She had lost all hope in this world, after being abandoned by her maternal family so quickly when Lawrence proposed marriage. Even now, Lawrence could remember her heartbroken expression when her family shunned her out of their house. They refused to let her back, not until she epted the marriage. For a young woman who was so prestigiously raised, she couldn''t handle even a day out on the streets. Soon, she was begging for her way back. "Well?" Lina curiously asked with a tilt of her head. "Ladies shouldn''t speak unless spoken to," Rina reprimanded her in aposed voice. "We will speak in private." Lina held back the roll of her eyes. "What century do you live in, Grandmother?" "Insolent!" Rina hissed, her voice rising. Lina stiffened. Her grandmother rarely insulted her. But she always yelled out the same word. Insolent. Whenever Lina acted up, she''d get hit by the ruler with the word "insolent!" repeating. It was the same way to train a dog to fear a word. You beat the animal until they learn to shake at the sound of the word. The same thing happened to Lina. It was a shame to Rina''s teaching. Truly. Lina had experienced far worse pain than the p on the hand. In fact, she experienced it through heartbreak. Through the emotions Kaden put her through. "You and I really need therapy, Grandmother," Lina nonchntly said. "Especially because of the men in our lives." Rina threw a baffled look in her granddaughter''s expression. "You need extra lessons for your trauma," Lina told her. "I do not have trauma," Rina coldly said. "Now keep your mouth shut. You will not speak." Lina held back a sigh. Whatever floated her boat. Soon enough, the car came to a rolling stop. They got out. The servants were already lined up on the pavement. With their hands tucked in front of them, they quickly lowered themselves into a loud greeting. "Wee back Master, Madame, and Young Miss!" They loudly dered in unison. Lina stared up at the looming mansion. It was tall with enormous windows that overlooked the entire entrance and vicinity. When she was younger, she found this ce both whimsical and frightening. She loveding here, but also hateding here. She loved the treats given to her, but hated the punishment doled out. "No funny business, Grandfather," Lina reminded them. Lina followed them into the house. She still remembered how they attempted to corner her. She recalled their threats. They''d force her to marry Everett screaming and kicking if they could. That was why she nced over her shoulders. Kaden''s men had gotten out of the car. They were following her closely. She was reminded of what Kaden told her. Four guns. If the chauffeur was strapped with that much, then how many did the bodyguards carry? She hoped she''d never find out. "We''re your grandparents. What do you think we''d do?" Lawrence snorted at her words. "Rx yourself, darling girl." Lina didn''t bother to respond. She was guided to the same living room asst time. When she took a seat on the couch, she couldn''t rx. Not in the ce they threatened her in. Lina''s gaze took in the antique furniture. Each item in here was worth tens of thousands. The ce was professionally decorated and organized by a Fengshui master [1]. Every year, during the new years, they''d invite one of the most prestigious monks to bless the entire house. "Let''s get down to business then," Lina said. Lina usually liked to cross her legs. It was a reflex. But if she crossed her legs, it''d make it harder for her to runter. So, she sat like a robot on the couch. "You tell her," Lawrence informed his wife. "We''ve brought her here as you''ve wished, sweetheart." Lina tried to not gag. Lawrence viewed his wife with kind and gentle eyes. She ignored him. The sight of the great Lawrence Yang being soft was impossible. This was one of the most frightening men in the world. In his prime, people shook in his presence. No one dared to look him in the eyes. One word from him and the stock market was scrambling. Lawrence had a heart of stone. His face was forever unforgiving. Forever frowning. He rarely smiled at anything or anyone. The entire world knew how serious and powerful he was. He was the kind of man who didn''t have to dress up in a ck-tie party. The kind whose name was the greatest flex of all time. Yet, at the sight of his granddaughter and wife, he was the kindest soul this world could see. His only weaknesses. "Where is that mutt of yours?" Rina asked Lina. "Who? Everett?" Lina innocently siad. "You¡ª" "Now, now," Lawrence mused with amusement all over his face. He could barely hold back his smile. "She is just feisty from theck of food. Let us feed our granddaughter first before interrogating her." "Food cer," Rina told her husband with a harsh re. "Where is Kaden DeHaven?" Lina blinked. "Why¡­?" "Just answer me, girl," Rina said in an unforgiving and formidable voice. "At work," Lina lied. "Lies!" Rina hissed. Lina let out a sigh. She sat back in her seat and frowned on the ground. No matter what she told her grandmother, they weren''t going to believe her. Just to anger her grandmother, she picked up the remote from the coffee table. "What are you doing?" Rina demanded in a strict voice, like the headmistress of a boarding school. Lina ignored her grandmother. She turned on the TV to drown out the noise of herining. "Everett Lere is missing!" Rina suddenly shouted. "So?" Lina asked. The news unsettled Lina, but she didn''t bother to let her grandmother know. So what if Everett was missing? "What does that have to do with me?" Lina mused. In fact, she was relieved that he was missing. Maybe then, he''d finally stop bothering her. Maybe then, she''d have to worry about one less man. "My good friend Madam Lere informed me of this detrimental news this morning," Rina told Lina. "And I know that mutt of a husband of yours was involved somehow!" Lina froze. She knew Kaden could do so. She knew he could get rid of Everett and make it look like an ident. So, she kept her mouth shut. "The afternoon just started," Lina said. "He''s a grown man. Maybe he went somewhere and got lost. He''s that stupid, you know." Rina narrowed her eyes furiously. She couldn''t believe the audacity of this granddaughter! After all of her hard work to make a proper youngdy out of her! Lina was just the result of a shotgun marriage. Had it not been for her third son''s kindness towards Evelyn, then Lina would''ve been an illegitimate daughter! "Have some respect," Rina demanded in a thunderous voice. "This is the Leres we''re talking about. If they wish for it, they can ruin the DeHaven with secrets!" Lina slowly shifted her gaze to her panicking grandmother. "I know for a fact, Grandmother, the Leres know nothing." No one knew anything about DeHaven Conglomerate. Many have tried, but none seeded in finding out their deepest darkest secrets. "Rina, let the girl breathe," Lawrence softly told his wife. Lina pressed her lips together. She pressed the buttons on the remote, just to find something to cut the tension. She didn''t like this suffocating atmosphere. She suddenly wished she could go home. It wasn''t like this before. Lina used to loveing to the Main Mansion. Even though she was heavily disciplined here, at least she knew her grandparents loved her dearly. Now, she wasn''t so sure. Now, Lina felt like a puppet they could y with. Suddenly, Lina froze. The channel had switched to a news reporter. Then, the ominous voice of the news reporter filled the air. "...dead¡­" The blood drained from Rina''s face. A chill fell over them. "Everett Lere, Heir to Lere Law Firm was found dead in an alleyway this afternoon." Chapter 198 - Were Not Done

Chapter 198 - We''re Not Done

Lina froze. All she heard was the sound of her heart plummeting in disbelief. Rina let out a horrified cry, followed by her staggering. SMASH! One of the vases was in Rina''s way. When her hands violently flew back in shock, it knocked the porcin over. "YOU!" Rina shrieked, pointing an using finger towards her granddaughter. Lina blinked. She looked behind her shoulder. What? Was there someone behind her? No one. "Me?" Lina realized, cing a hand on her chest.. "Y-you¡ª" Rina could barely speak. Her face suddenly became red with anger and anguish. She dramatically clutched her chest and let out an aggravated cry. Not a secondter, there was a loudmotion at the doorway. With a loud bang, the doors flew open. Kaden entered the living room, apanied by Anakin and Sebastian. They were a sight to behold; a trio of? the most powerful men in all of Ritan. Lina remained glued to the couch, her face drained of blood. Not from the news, but from the realization of who could''ve caused this. Kaden was the first to look at her. Anticipation knotted her stomach. She was unable to say anything. "What are you doing here, mutt?" Rina demanded, furiously turning to the audacious man. "I should have you arrested for murder!" Kaden said nothing to her. He stalked to the sofa, yanked Lina to her feet, and dragged her out of the living room. His grip was like iron on her hands. She winced as he pulled her towards the exit of the Main Mansion. "Someone stop that man!" Lawrence roared. With a sweep of his hand, bodyguards rushed out from all corners. They surrounded the couple with pointed guns andser dots. Kaden didn''t stop. He didn''t even blink. Instead, his people reacted. Men in ck swarmed the foyer with their pistols, machine guns,ser dots, and snipers drawn. It was a mess. No one moved. No one dared to breathe. "Where are we going?" Lina demanded, grabbing Kaden''s wrist to stop him. Only when she spoke did something flicker on his hard face. He nced at her and searched her expression. His eyes looked like they were ready to argue, but only sweet words came out of his mouth. "Home," Kaden said in a low voice. "We''re going home." Lina''s heart stopped. Home. Seizing her silence, Kaden continued to take his wife towards the doorway. BANG! Kaden grabbed Lina and shielded her.? A bullet hit the ground, purposely missing both of them.? A furious expression twisted on Kaden''s face. He had Lina in his arms, hiding her entirely. When he turned around, he saw who had fired the shot. Lawrence. He had taken the gun from one of his people. "Release my granddaughter," Lawrence snarled. "I will not hand her to a murderer like you." Lina expected a gunfight. She heard the click of the safety trigger being unlocked. Soon, there were going to be gunshots. To her surprise, it was just theposed voice of Kaden. "I''ve already taken her virtue. She wears my ring. Sleeps in my bed. She is my wife and you can''t stop me," Kaden deadpanned. Silence engulfed the entire house. There was deep hatred from Lawrence and fear from Rina. Suddenly, Rina''s face went pale with shock. She clutched her heart, her eyes rolling back. Abruptly, she copsed to the ground. "Madam!" servants shouted, quickly rushing to her aid. Rina fainted on the spot. "Show him the contract," Kaden told Anakin. "Yes, Boss," Anakin muttered, reaching into his briefcase to pull out the thick envelope. Kaden didn''t cast a single nce back. He took his wife straight to the car. Guns were still drawn. Neither party willingly dropped their weapons. Neither party decided to surrender. When Lina nced over her shoulder, she felt her stomach bubble anxiously. Lawrence''s face was like a wild storm. She had never seen him so furious. He was disappointed. Disappointed and devastated. "I''ll be fine, Grandpa," Lina said in a small voice. It was her only reassurance to him. Kaden''s grip on her tightened. Lina turned her attention to the front, where a car was already parked. Kaden yanked the door open for her. She willingly got into the vehicle. Then, he followed. Next, he mmed the door shut and motioned for his people to start driving. "To the house," Kaden snarled toward Sebastian. Sebastian said nothing. He was exhausted. After apanying the man all night long, he could barely drive. Even so, he stepped on the gas and began heading out of the Main Mansion. "Did you do it?" Lina asked in the middle of the suffocating silence. The car smelled like Kaden. This was his personal one. She hated how strong his presence prated her nose. It tickled her senses, reminding her of how much she loved his scent. "Did you?" Lina questioned in a harder voice. Kaden said nothing. He red out the window. His jaw tightened. Lina glowered at him. Her gaze burned a hole through his head. This man had all the guts in the world. How was she going to survive him? "You better start talking. After storming out like that, you have some guts to drag me home," Lina snarled. Kaden stiffened. His entire body went rigid. His head snapped towards her. A silent storm brewed in his stare. He looked like he was going to twist her neck. "Put on your seatbelt," Kaden finally said. Lina was stunned. She was baffled by his stupidity. Then, he reached across and grabbed the seatbelt. She held her breath. With his strong hand, he pulled the seatbelt over her. Lina sat there like a child who had finished throwing a tantrum. Staring at the leather seat in bewilderment, she could only wonder what was going through his mind. Lina jumped. Kaden had suddenly gripped her thigh. Her attention flew to him, but he was looking out the window. He didn''t pay her any mind. So, she tried to pry his fingers off of her. Kaden tightened his grip. His fingers squeezed her soft flesh until it turned pale. She winced, and he released her. Suddenly, he began to massage the pain. "All ck¡­ such a great color to hide blood stter," Lina spat out. Kaden gritted his teeth. ck suited Kaden. She could never admit it. She could never say it. Kaden was dressed like a predator. One of the richest men in the entire city, and he was her husband. One of the most frightening men in this country. Her eyes burned with the realization. Lina could never run from him. She could never flee. Even if she cheated, he wouldn''t care. His words rang in her head. He''d fuck her again and again, until her insides were molded to his shape. "We''re not done with our discussion from yesterday," Lina finally said to him. Kaden''s jaw twitched. She said nothing else after that. Once the car came to a stop, Lina threw the door open. She didn''t wait for him. She unbuckled and climbed out of the car like it was on fire. She knew he was behind her. His footsteps were lethal and quiet, but she felt his presence. Lina stormed all the way into their house. She had done nothing wrong. All she did was visit her grandparents. Yet, he was throwing a hissy fit like she hadmitted the gravest crime. Instead of walking to their bedroom, she stomped into the kitchen. "Lina." Now he wanted to acknowledge her? The audacity. Chapter 199 - A Date

Chapter 199 - A Date

Lina pretended she didn''t hear him. She stalked to the kitchen, took out a ss, and poured herself iced water. She needed it to cool her boiling blood. She was furious at him for leaving. For noting back. For ignoring her. She stood by the marble kitchen counter and gulped down the icy water, even though it stung her lungs. Suddenly, something mmed down next to her. When she nced down, it was a bottle of pills. All her blood vessels froze. "What''s this?" Lina demanded. "Poison?" Kaden dragged his vicious gaze from her face to her stomach.. "Contraceptive pills," Kaden snarled. Lina paused. What? "How¡ª" "From your weight and height," Kaden gritted out. "It''ll stop your monthly period." Some birth controls allowed for monthly cycles whereas others gave the option to stop the bleeding. She was surprised he thought to such an extent. "And with your medical history," Kaden deadpanned. "You don''t have diabetes, heart or cholesterol conditions, liver or galldder issues, or a blood clot disorder. This is the best kind for you." Lina didn''t want to know how he got her medical history. She could only assume it was from her parents due to patient confidentiality. Staring at the supply of birth control, she didn''t know what to say. She could only look at it with disbelief. "Thank you," Lina uttered in a small voice, grateful for his kindness. Lina reached for the bottle, but he snatched it from the counter. "Give me a date," Kaden demanded. "A date for when we will have children." "When life bes stable¡­" Kaden''s fingers curled around the pills. His expression was grim. Lina lowered her gaze to the ground. She felt like she had done something wrong, but knew she hadn''t. It was the way he looked at her; pained and frustrated. She already gave her two cents. Where was his opinion? "Fuck." Kaden angrily loosened his tie. He was ring at the bottle in his hand. Lina raised her head to see the action in time. He rested his free arm on the kitchen counter. She saw his muscles flex when he braced the cold stone. He tore his eyes from the bottle to her. Her heart skipped. His eyes were burning. "Come here," Kaden seethed. Lina''s stomach twisted with anxiety. No one in the world could deny him when he said it like that. She shook her head. "Lina." His patience was hanging on by a thread. "Now." Lina wasn''t some child to bemanded. Yet, when he looked at her like he was going to screw her brains out, she could barely speak. She simply gawked at him. A familiar pulse between her thighs came to life. "Do you think I don''t want children?" Lina suddenly asked. Kaden threw her an incredulous look. The hand gripping the birth control had turned white with anger. "I want kids as well!" Lina yelled at him. She could feel her emotions bubbling and threatening to explode. "I want to hold our child in my arms! I want to hug them when they cry,ugh with them when they giggle, and chase after them when they run! I want to do everything that a mother does, but we''re not ready for children right now! Especially with our unstable rtionship. One minute we''re angry at each other and the next we''re madly in love!" Lina screamed at him. Kaden was shocked. His voice was stifled by her raised voice. He saw the emotions on her face. The hatred in her eyes. The pain in her expression. She wanted what he wanted. But not now. The present-day wasn''t the right time. "I want us to get along before having children, so that we do not fight like cats and dogs in front of them. Do you really think having a kid will solve anything? I can promise you it''ll only make things worse!" Lina reprimanded. Lina ced a hand on her chest. "My parents were on the verge of breaking up when it was suddenly announced that my mother was pregnant with me. They stayed together for my sake, but for all of my childhood, I watched them fight, yell, and break things in front of me!" Lina didn''t forget her traumatizing childhood. Two people who should''ve divorced were forced to stay together. It was a miracle neither of them murdered each other. They only settled down for the sake of Milo, but not for the sake of Lina. Why? Because Milo was a son. "We will wait," Kaden forced out. Kaden was surprised by the three words that voluntarily left his mouth. He was initially unable to understand where she came from. Now, he did. She wanted a stable rtionship and life before they proceeded with children. It was the only way. This wasn''t a fairytale where children magically solved the problem. The responsibility of fathering and mothering a child was a privilege and a hugemitment that would be life-changing. "We will wait." Kaden made up his mind. They would have kids when it was the right timing. Whether that was next week, next month, next year, or in a decade, he''d wait for the perfect moment. "Soe." Kaden tried again. "Come here, dove." Eventually, Lina obliged. She closed the space between them. Immediately, he grabbed her nape and buried his lips in her hair. He kissed the side of her head, then dropped his face to her neck. She felt something probing at her fingertips. The bottle. Lina slowly wrapped her hand around it, then ced the pills onto the countertop. He pressed a kiss on the spot that her neck met her shoulders. She jumped, her fingers digging into his arm. At this, he let out a deep groan of desire. Lina could feel it in her stomach. She could feel it in the entrance between her legs. She shivered as his fingers curled around her neck. He kissed a line up to her chin, then, her mouth. He captured her lips in a searing kiss, one that''d be burned into her memory forever. "I love you, dove," Kaden hoarsely whispered against her mouth. Lina''s words were caught in her throat. Instead of responding, she grabbed his belt loop and yanked him closer. "I love you," Kaden repeated, pressing his lips to her cheek. Lina could feel her heart crumble from his adoration. This man was going to ruin love for her. He was going to ruin romance for her. There would never be another man. Another lover. Even if there were, none of them could everpare to Kaden. He, who waited a millennium for her. He, who sacrificed so much. And she, who fought everyone to stay with him. A love like this was difficult to find. "I love you, Kaden," Lina admitted. Lina''s fingers curled around his belt loop. Her chest was pressed against his hard body. She could feel the power of his arms as they snaked around her lower back. He was doing all he could to bring her incredibly close. Not even a piece of paper could fit between them. It was thest thing she thought of before cupping his cheeks and kissing him. She brushed her mouth against his and slid her tongue inside. A masculine noise vibrated through his chest, sending shivers down her spine. She felt an emotion deep in her heart¡ªadoration for no one but Kaden. Chapter 200 - No More

Chapter 200 - No More

Once they pulled apart, Kaden began to cook her breakfast. He knew she hadn''t eaten anything the entire day. The fact that she was still standing was a miracle. He rarely ate food, but he knew humans were weak. It had been centuries since hest experienced humanity, but he recalled her fragile stature. She looked like the wind would blow her out of the room. As Kaden took out the pans and ingredients, Lina nced at the pill bottle. It wasrge and had a six-month supply. There was a clear protective stic coating on it. She ran her finger over the stic whilst being lost in thought. "How is your progress for Yang Enterprise''s Race of Heirs?" Kaden asked from behind. Lina ced the bottle down and turned to him.. She admired this man in front of her. He had rolled up his ck sleeves, revealing his toned arms. His skin was unmarked and smooth, but lightly tanned from the sun. "I''m thinking of coborating with Krystal Elit and Antis," Lina mumbled. Suddenly, Lina was beginning to question everything. Her gaze swept over to the bottle. If she was to be a chairwoman, would she be an attentive mother? Would her time be gued by thepany? Would she care for the child or arrange nannies? Her stomach twisted ufortably. Lina didn''t want her child to be raised by strangers. If not strangers, then who? Herself? But how? With a job she didn''t want in the first ce? The more Lina thought about it, the faster her heart began to plummet. Her breath was caught in her throat. She touched her stomach, an overwhelming realization setting in. Lina wanted to raise the children as a hands-on mother. She wanted the child to hug only her and no other woman. At this, she knew things must be sacrificed. Things like her career. "Yeah?" Kaden muttered as if he didn''t believe her. Lina''s heart stopped. She realized Kaden was staring at her the entire time. His gaze flickered to her palm, resting on her stomach. His grip tightened on the knife. His skin went white with anger. She felt the knife twist deep into her chest, until it bled out. Guilt. It was guilt. Lina dropped her hand and touched the bottle again. "Medeor Corporation produces this¡­" Lina realized, turning the bottle around and peering at thebel. Lina stared at the directions. "They''re one of Ritan''s best medical suppliers. There''s argerpany in the west, ymore Conglomerate, but their pharmaceutical section has only just begun," she said to him. "You sure know your facts," Kaden responded. Lina pressed her lips together. This kind of information came easy to her. She memorized things easily. Unable to look at the bottle that she requested, she pushed it away. "Let me help," Lina said to him. Lina turned around and approached him. Kaden didn''t even look at her. He continued slicing the vegetables. She watched his expert fingers get to work. "Kaden¡­" Lina mumbled, wrapping her arms around his waist. She buried her face into his back. Kaden''s entire body went rigid. The knife loudly ttered onto the kitchen counter. She felt every muscle in his body clench. Lina tightened her grip on him. She rubbed her face into his shirt, adoring his warmth. For a Pure-Blood, he sure was warm. She heard humans that were turned into Pure-Bloods retained qualities of humanity like warm-blood. Those who were born Pure-Bloods didn''t have such qualities, for their skin was cold as ice. Kaden let out a sigh. He shook his head in disapproval and grabbed her wrists. He attempted to pry her off of him. Her pulse raced with fear. "Kaden¡­" Lina attempted, suddenly feeling as if he lost hope for her. Kaden said nothing. The silence was deafening. All she could hear was her quickening heartbeats. Thump. Thump. Thump. Lina pressed a kiss to his back. She could feel the hardening of his muscles. His body was stiff as a rock. She loved howforting he felt. There was no other protection in the world than him. "People always imed to love me," Lina suddenly said to him. "My grandparents said they cherished me and then tried to marry me off. My Uncles imed to adore me and then used me. My parents swear they loved me and neglected me." Through her fingertips, Lina felt the clench of his abdomen. She softly stroked the spot. "I don''t know how to show love, for I was never given it," Lina admitted. "I do not know how to love." Kaden let out a harsh breath. His grip tightened on her wrist. He yanked her off of him. Her shoulders lifted with fear. She could feel tears prick her eyes. Suddenly, he embraced her tightly. "I know, dove, I know." Kaden''s voice was like a soft luby to her trembling heart. She was terrified she had lost him for good. She was too attached to him. Too addicted to his adoration. She couldn''t bear the thought of his departure. It''d rip her soul in half, for he possessed half of it. "I''m sorry for being difficult to love," Lina whispered. "I don''t know how to express it." Kaden''s grip only tightened. He remembered. He remembered her love clearly. In their first lifetime, where he took it for granted. "You were naive and a hopeless romantic in your first life," Kaden rasped like it hurt him. "And I took advantage of it. I didn''t show you the same love you showed me. Perhaps your inability this lifetime was because your heart closed itself. It''s payback for how I treated you. For how horribly I abused your love." Lina''s eyes watered. Indeed, she remembered it. The pain carved into her chest from the unchangeable past. She recalled loving him so much, her heart could burst. But did he love her? He imed he did. Then, he flirted with Prisci and neglected her. Lina knew. She knew her reaction in the present was from fear. Her heart had learned to not love so easily. To not trust so easily. She had raised walls around herself and he was trying to scale them, even though he used to have easy ess. "I will show you," Kaden promised. "I will show you the love you previously gave to me, but I returned toote." Kaden suddenly kissed her neck. Then, her throat. She could feel her heart beating back to life. Beating back for him. Only him. "You loved me too much and I loved you toote," Kaden hoarsely said against her skin. Lina could feel the regret. She could feel it in the way he tightly held onto her, for he had lost her before. She hated to dwell on the past. She hated the memories from it. Now that they had addressed the final part of it, Lina was relieved. "Let''s put the past behind us," Lina offered. "No more mentioning it. No more memories." "No more," Kaden agreed. "Let us focus on the present and nothing more." Lina smiled into his chest. She felt warm and giddy on the inside. It was a pleasant feeling. Chapter 201 - Please

Chapter 201 - Please

[Warning: The following contains mature contents.] Suddenly, Kaden kissed the back of her ears. He gripped her waist and lifted her onto the countertop. Lina was finally at eye level with him. Albeit, he was still taller. She felt the iciness of the counter on her legs, but he slipped in between them, his hands resting on her knees. His hands were warm. She felt a thrill in her heart. "Lina¡­" Kaden groaned. His voice sent sparks through her body. When his hands slid up to hold her hips, she felt a pulse down below.. God, she wanted him so badly. He kissed an attentive line from her neck to her chin, then, her mouth. He captured her lips in a gentle caress. Softly, tenderly, their mouths were molded perfectly against each other. Lina held onto the countertop for mercy, for his kisses drove her wild with desire. He ran hisrge hands under her shirt. Her breath hitched. In one smooth motion, he unzipped her dress and discarded it to the ground. "Kaden," Lina realized. "Tell me you want it," Kaden coaxed, whilst unhooking her bra. She shivered when he cupped her breasts in the same spots her bra was supposed to be. The coldness nipped at her bare skin. Her stomach clenched at his request. A demand. His tone wasmanding and she was his willing aplice. "Please¡­" Lina eventually relented. Lina rolled her head back, eager for the sensation of his mouth. And it came. Goodness. His mouth was hot and wet on her twin orbs. The pleasure drove her crazy. He swirled his tongue on one of her peaks, squeezing the other breast. Lina held back a moan, but it slipped out anyway. She could feel his hard erection against the side of her thighs. Her breathing grew heavy. She wanted him. Needed him. All she cared about was him. "God, you''re so beautiful," Kaden rasped, pulling back to admire her greatly. Lina could barely hear herself or think straight. "Don''t stop," she told him. Kaden''s eyes shed with warning, like a man watching his favorite dancer in a club. She was unnerved by how frightening his eyes were. He leaned back to admire her, his gaze sweeping over her bare upper body. "A masterpiece, truly," Kaden said. Lina''s face went red. She was embarassed. She was in nothing but her underwear and he was fully clothed, with his ck suit and tie. It gave a dangerous edge to him, a roley unlike any other. "Now, spread your legs for me." His tone was rough and hard. Lina couldn''t deny him, not when his voice alone sent a spark through her heart. Like a good wife, she parted her legs for him. Kaden slipped a hand into her underwear. He ran his thumb up and down on her bundle of nerves below. She cried out in shock, grabbing his arm, but he continued. He circled his rough thumb upon the sensitive bead, causing her thighs to shake. "Oh my god," Lina moaned, throwing her head back. Without warning, Kaden ced his other hand on her stomach. She understood his message and slowly lowered herself onto her back. The cold marble spread through her skin, but was quickly reced by the mes of her body. "You''re going to kill me one day, I swear," Kaden growled. Kaden yanked her body to the edge of the countertop until her legs were dangling from it. Then, he lowered his head. Lina didn''t know what he was doing. That is, until hepped at her clit. Lina cried out in pleasure. The ecstasy flooded herpletely whilst he licked her like a lollipop. She was going to lose it. He feasted on her like she was the best meal of his life. Then, he stuck one finger inside. She clenched, and then he added another, and then another until three fingers werepletely inside. Lina groaned. He pulled out his fingers slowly, then plunged inside fast. Hard. She nearly choked at the intensity of hisrge hand and swift tongue. He licked her up and down whilst his fingers moved in and out of her. Kaden took his sweet time. He enjoyed her twitches and trembling, like a small animal. He felt her pressure reach the peak. Her insides were tightening again and again on his fingers, eager for more. So, he gave her more. He fingered her quicker, rougher. Soon, Lina was begging. Whether she was aware of it or not, he found it incredibly hot. "Please, please," Lina breathed out. It was the only word leaving her mouth. Kaden couldn''t get enough of her. He continued, her sweet voice like a melody to his ears. He was so damn hard for her. He was practically throbbing. If she didn''te, he was going to just enter her without preparation. Then, he felt it. Her first orgasm of the day. Lina let out a sharp cry, pulsing around his fingers and tongue until she froze. Then, he tasted sweetness. He let out a groan andpped up her juices. "Ahhh, wait¡ª" "Fuck, you''re so sweet," Kaden hissed. Only when he was done tasting her did he raise his head. Lina couldn''t believe what he had just done. Her cries and lewd noises echoed in the kitchen. She couldn''t even register what was going on until she felt something hard probing at her entrance. Lina''s breath stopped. With an intense need to have her insides full, she tightened her thighs until they were pressing at his hips. Kaden was at his full height now. And she looked into his dangerous gaze that prated her soul. His eyes were possessive, everything in them screaming she belonged to him. "Fuck, I want to tear you apart," Kaden harshly said. Before Lina even understood what he meant, Kaden thrusted inside. She gasped, attempting to sit up, but he kept her in ce. He grabbed her hips and pushed deeper into her. She moaned at how full she felt, at how hard he was, and the pleasure that came from overstimtion. Kaden''s stamina was unmatched. He was fast and hard, his hips a blur of intensity. Suddenly, his body was pressed on top of hers. The silkiness of his shirt tickled her stomach, causing her to moan even more. The intensity was so hot that she found herself rolling her hips for more. She tried to meet his thrusts. His pration. She was desperate for all that he could give her. "That''s right¡­ right there¡­ such a good fucking girl," Kaden gritted out. Lina opened her eyes haphazardly to look at him. He had risen to his full height again, his motions ferocious, and his eyes rmingly wild. His expression, though, was calm. Too calm. She was writhing and crying out from pleasure, but he kept his emotions in control. They made eye contact and she felt herself tighten again. He was dripping with desire. For her. He let out a growl of satisfaction, pulling out slowly, and entering in roughly. "Ah!" Lina cried, climaxing quickly. He, too, came a few secondster. Soon, her body stopped shaking and rxed against the cold countertop. Kaden let out a slow breath, keeping himself inside. Lina felt warmth within her walls, more heat than her burning body. Through her tired eyes, she saw him staring at her. It was thest thing she thought of before closing her eyes and rxing. Chapter 202 - About The Pills...

Chapter 202 - About The Pills...

Lina didn''t realize how exhausted she was. She had closed her eyes on the cold marble counter and then woken up in a warm bed. When she opened her eyes again, it was already nightfall. Lina knew it was because she hadn''t slept the night before. But she wasn''tining. Kaden was amazing at cuddling. His arm was snug around her waist, hugging her from behind. Even though his powerful body was built with muscles, his other arm served as a great pillow. Lina hugged the nket and snuggled into his embrace. He responded by tightening his grip. When she turned her head behind her to look at him, she saw he was still deeply asleep. "Such a pretty Sleeping Beauty¡­" Lina mumbled to herself. Lina admired him for a little bit longer. In the dusk of the moonlight, his features were enthralling. His brows were taut, his nose angr, his jawline sharp, and his lips the perfect thickness. You wouldn''t think his features meshed well, but they did. Together, it crafted a man so blinding, her eyes hurt from looking at him. Lina was particrly jealous of his longshes. Why did men always haveshes longer than women? What was the purpose?! The Heavens must be trolling her. "How nice," Lina whispered. With a longing nce in his direction, Lina slowly rose from the bed. As much as she loved his warmth, she had to use the bathroom. With great wriggling and struggling, she slipped from his embrace. Lina reced her spot with a pillow. Then, she saw it. A ss of water was waiting for her by the nightstand. Next to it was the bottle of contraceptive pills resting on a silk handkerchief. Lina''s breath caught in her throat. She knew Kaden left this for her. He''d prepared the water for her to drink so she could take the pills when she woke up. He agreed with her decision, but why didn''t she agree with herself? "Right when I didn''t think it was possible to fall even more in love with you," Lina said. Lina picked up the bottle, where the stic wrapper was still intact. She touched the stic seal with her delicate fingers while she became engrossed with thoughts of the Heir Race. Did she truly want to be a Chairwoman? Was that her desire? Was this the path she had chosen for herself? Or was it something that people had tricked her into wanting? It was Lawrence''s n after all. To corner her until she was forced to reach for power. But no one was pressuring her anymore. No one was trying to get her married off. No one was controlling her. Lina''s grip tightened on the bottle. With a final nce in its direction, she ced it down and went to the bathroom. - - - - - When Kaden woke up to sunshine and roses, he expected his wife by his side. Instead, he was hugging her cheap recement. A damn pillow. His eyes snapped open. He let out a growl and flung the pillow across the room. Damn furniture. At hercking presence, Kaden shot upright. He frantically nced around the room and didn''t see her anywhere. His heart dropped. Who took her this time? Who dared to covet what was his?! Kaden ripped the nkets off of the bed. But something caught his attention. A bright pink note. When he picked it up from the nightstand, he saw her handwriting: ''Downstairs <3'' Kaden narrowed his eyes on the weird symbol. What the hell was that? Less than three? A failed ice cream cone? Wasn''t she good at drawing? He decided to sign her up for lessons. Even children could draw better than her. "Crazy woman." Kaden ced the note back onto the nightstand. Despite his harsh words, a smile curled on his lips. She was cute. He''d give her that. When he settled the note down, he saw the untouched birth control bottle. The ss was in the same ce. So was the amount of water. Did Lina not see the nightstand? She couldn''t have missed it. She left the note there. Which meant¡­ She was stupid. Kaden picked up the bottle and ss. He left this for her, but she didn''t know what to do with it. He held back a sigh. It was a good thing she had found someone so loving to tolerate herck ofmon sense. "Book smart but not street smart." Kaden shook his head. He went downstairs with the ss of water and the birth control in hand. When Kaden reached thest flight of stairs, he caught the scent of something burning. This dove of his. Kaden saw a group of servants gathered near the first-floor kitchen. Maids were whispering to each other, their faces filled with worry. Even Theodore looked disturbed. There could be a tornado approaching the house and Theodore would just tell the tornado to go elsewhere. He wouldn''t even panic. "Is that my lovely wife?" Kaden dryly asked. At the sound of their Master''s voice, the servants quickly scrambled back to bow. They loudly greeted him. "Good morning, Master!" Kaden hummed in response. The servants parted like the Red Sea. Only Theodore had the guts to step forward. "Indeed, Master. The Madam arrived when the sun rose in the sky, informing us not to cook breakfast," Theodore stated. "Yeah, because she''s cooking poison for me," Kaden grumbled. Kaden stalked into the kitchen. Theodore had the decency to close the doors for privacy. When he walked into the room, he saw her. His lips curled upwards into a smirk. On the same countertop he fucked her brains out, she was diligently chopping something on a wooden board. That was fine. The servants always cleaned before they slept. Kaden had to hold back a sigh. That wooden board was designated for meat. But she was chopping fruits on it. "Even if you feed me cross-contamination, I''ll eat it," Kaden deadpanned. At the sound of his voice, Lina''s head flew up. Her eyes lit up at the sight of him. His heart melted right then and there. He even froze. A charming smile slipped onto her features. "I made you pancakes!" Lina chirped. "And waffles, crepes, some burnt sausage, as well as overcooked eggs!" "You mean hockey pucks, t car tires, cooked fabric, questionably ck meat, and curdled chicks?" Kaden dryly asked, doubting her abilities. But to his surprise, there was truly a tray of pancakes, waffles, and crepes awaiting him. His brows shot up with pleasantness. The food¡­ It looked edible! "That''s so rude," Lina huffed. Lina finished slicing the fruit at the same time he ced the items onto the countertop. When she saw them, her smile fell. She was hoping for him to understand the message. "You''re right, you shouldn''t take this on an empty stomach," Kaden informed. "Let''s get the pills inside of you, so I can be inside of youter." "You¡ª" "Ah, so you can only cook sweet things, but not savory things," Kaden realized, noticing the burnt savory foods. Kaden narrowed his eyes onto the scrambled eggs. Why did it smell like¡­ vani and almonds? "Don''t tell me you used sweetened almond milk to make the scrambled eggs," Kaden deadpanned. "About the pills¡ª" "For scrambled eggs, you have to make it rich with whole milk," Kaden informed her. Then, Kaden approached her from behind. He wrapped his arms around her waist and peered over her shoulder. "This cutting board is only for meat. Look, it even has the word imprinted at the bottom," Kaden nudged. "For fruits, you use the other one so you don''t¡ª" "About the pills," Lina insisted. "I¡ª" "I know, dove. I know. You''ll want to take it after breakfast," Kaden murmured, pressing a kiss to the side of her head. "Now, leave the meat to me. You always like the way I prepare my meat." Were they talking about the same sausage? Chapter 203 - Not Enough

Chapter 203 - Not Enough

"I like meat the way I prepared it just fine," Lina grumbled with an angry jab of her elbows. Kaden let out a smooth chuckle. The sound sent her pulse racing. It was warm and reached the pit of her stomach. He nuzzled his face into her neck, kissing the most sensitive spot. With a low groan, he then pecked her cheek. "I can''t get enough of you," Kaden rasped, leaning against her. Lina could feel his hardness pressing into her behind. With a blush, she tried to escape. He gripped her stomach tighter, hugging her deeper. "My smell is fading from you.." Kadennded his lips on the crown of her head. He couldn''t stop kissing her. She was so soft. So supple. He loved that about her. "Let me fix that." Kaden wanted to touch her everywhere. To kiss her in ces she''d never let him. He slipped a hand under her shirt, feeling her stomach. His thumb brushed her belly button before it began to travel lower. To her favorite spot. The one that made her twitch with pleasure. "Eat my food first," Linained, grabbing his hand before he continued. "Oh, I''ll eat something for sure." Kaden kissed her behind her ears. His other hand began to slide up her body, reaching for her lovely breasts. But she nudged him again. "My breakfast dessert is getting cold," Linained. "It tastes best warm." "It tastes best when your back is bent over this counter," Kaden growled. Lina shivered at his voice. Wherever he caressed her body, her skin grew warm. She was beginning to hum with desire, but she''d worked too hard. She wanted him to eat. To show him that she could cook too. "Here, try some," Lina said. Before Kaden could respond, Lina shoved a piece of mango into his mouth. He paused. Then, he reluctantly chewed. "Sweet?" Lina asked him. Kaden nced heatedly at her. She definitely was. "Yes." "Very?" Lina insisted. "It''d taste sweeter on your¡ª" Lina shoved another piece into his mouth. He chewed the fruit, a smile on his face. This man was so damn cheeky. To distract his greediness, she grabbed him by the hand. Then, Lina guided him to the table in the kitchen. "See, my breakfast desserts are cold," Lina grumbled. "They tasted better warm." "Yeah?" Kaden mused. He gave her hand a soft squeeze. Lina responded by pouting up at him. He chuckled at her loving expression. Cupping her face, he kissed her on the forehead, then nose, left cheek, right cheek, chin, and finally, her mouth. This caused her to giggle andugh, whilst her hands rested over his. Afterward, he rested his forehead upon hers. "Such an endearing little wife I have," Kaden coaxed. "I''d be much more endearing if you ate the damn food and didn''t try to seduce me," Lina deadpanned. Kaden loudlyughed. She could feel her heart melt on the spot. Hisughter was deep and proud, much like his presence. With an amused shake of his head, he dropped his hands and finally took a seat. Lina plopped down next to him. To her surprise, he went straight for the burnt sausages. "You don''t like sweet things?" Lina asked with slight disappointment. All Lina knew was how to cook sweet breakfast items because it was what she liked the most. Aside from that, she wasn''t great at other things like cookies and such. "Not unless it''s from you," Kaden deadpanned. Lina ignored him. "Give the crepes a try then, I even made a savory one with prosciutto." Kaden raised a slow brow. This was one savory item she didn''t overcook. Thus, he brought it to his te and took a bite. Instantly, his brows shot up. There was a hint of smokiness from the cured meat, with a slightly earthy taste from the arug, mild sweetness from crepe skin, creaminess from the sprinkled feta cheese, and light tartness from the balsamic vinaigrette. "Good?" Lina asked with hopefulness. "Very." Kaden took another bite of the food. He sliced through the bacon and ate it too, surprised. Even though it was burnt, it still tasted good. Maybe he was hungry today. Usually, Kaden rarely indulged in human food. He rarely drank blood as well, since the warm drink repulsed him. He usually took blood supplements, like every other vampire out there. If he truly needed the taste of iron, he''d try animal blood. But that was about it. Lina liked the sight of him enjoying her hard work. She rested her head on a propped-up arm and just watched him eat. "You have great table manners," Lina pointed out. Kaden never made a mess. He was elegant, but sharp. He sliced through everything easily. "You''d have it too if you ate your food." Kaden sharply nced at her, then, towards her empty te. Lina''s lips twitched. She ced a helping of pancakes onto her tter, then poured maple syrup over them, and a slice of butter. "I do eat," Lina said. "Not enough." "Not everyone has your stomach," Lina responded. "Not everyone has the appetite the size of a bird," Kaden scoffed. In no time, he was done with his first savory crepe. Meanwhile, she had just cut into her pancake. He watched her carefully. Sometimes, she tended to lift the fork, only to engage in a conversation, drop the food to a pile on the te, then cut another slice. He watched as she put the pancake into her mouth, then chewed. "Good?" Kaden mused. Lina rapidly nodded her head, hoping it''d encourage him to eat it too. He didn''t. Kaden simply watched her eat. She stared naively at him, whilst slicing another piece. Then, she offered it to him. Kaden paused. He eyed the sugary sweet maple syrup dripping from the dessert. Then, his attention traveled to her thin fingers. She was looking at him with eagerness. With swiftness, he bent and took the food from her fork. Kaden held back a grimace at how sweet this damn thing was. He was going to get cavities. How did she eat this kind of crap? He nced at her ted expression. She ate it well. "You don''t like sausages?" Kaden innocently asked her, gesturing to the untouched meat. Lina red at him as she chewed. He smirked. "Or do you only like mine?" Kaden murmured. Lina swallowed. Kaden curled his finger under her chin, then brought her face closer. He could see the color returning to her cheeks, staining them a beautiful red. The color of her lips. God, he wanted to do wild things to his dear wife. Things that''d make her eyes roll back and beg him for ecstasy. "Where have you been all my life?" Kaden groaned, kissing her directly. Lina was startled. The kisssted for a second. She turned and took a sip of the morning tea. He let out a chuckle, dropped her chin, and returned to his te. Lina watched him lift waffles onto a te, then ced them in front of her. He served her first before he served himself. Her heart squeezed. Should she ask him the ring question? Lina eyed his hands. There were small, faded scars on his knuckles. His hands were sorge, just one of them could grab her throat. He had killed before. But it was in an era where death happened everyday and no one cared for it. As Kaden took a bite of her food, she dared to ask. "Why did you kill Everett?" Chapter 204 - Out Of Greed

Chapter 204 - Out Of Greed

Kaden slowly chewed his food. His jaw clenched and his eyes set aze. He shifted his attention to her. Lina was intimidated? by his sharp action. He knew how to bring someone to the edge of their seat. She was waiting for his every breath. Waiting for him to speak. Waiting for him to take action. Instead, he swallowed his food. Then, cleanly popped a cube of fruit into his mouth. All the while, he didn''t break eye contact. "I wanted to know if it was because of something I said," Lina stated. "Is that why you killed Everett?" Kaden finished the fruit. He gazed at her for the longest time. His stare was deliberate and devious. "What makes you think I did it?" Kaden asked in a threatening, but amused voice. Lina rapidly blinked. "If not you, then who?" Kadenughed under his breath. The sound was short. Curt, even. His lips curled into a sneer. Then, he went back to the food. Lina pressed her lips together, realizing she misspoke. If not Kaden, then who would? She searched her brain for answers. Only Kaden knew how heinous that man was. Then again, Everett had a lot of enemies because of his father''s firm. Everett''s tragic death in the alleyway could''ve been fabricated by an angry client. With great curiosity, Lina grabbed a remote from the table and turned on the tv. Right on time. It was bright and early in the morning. The news reporter was just getting started. "Police have made advancement in their investigation. The Lere heir was beaten to near death before he was killed in an execution style murder. Found beside him was the symbol of a notorious mafia. For legal reasons and to prevent any disruption to the ongoing investigation, the symbols are being kept as ssified and have not yet been released to the media." Kaden leisurely enjoyed his breakfast like it was morning tea under the sunlight. He wasn''t disturbed by the talk of the brutal murder. But his wife was visibly shaken up, her eyes never leaving the television. He took a deliberate sip of his ck coffee. Without warning, Lina grabbed his hand. He paused. If not, the hot coffee would''ve sshed onto her. "Dove, if you want to get burned, I can brand you myself," Kaden gritted out, shooting her a warning re. "Sorry¡­" Lina mumbled. Kaden mmed his coffee cup to the table. What was his mischievous wife up to now? Just then, she pulled his hand to view. Her fingers traced over his knuckles where? faded scars could be seen. Without warning, she kissed them Kaden froze. "What''s the asion?" he hoarsely asked, feeling himself tighten. Lina raised her head and shook it. She said nothing of her intentions and returned to her food. Kaden clenched his jaw. He watched her eat. She was so oblivious, it began to hurt him. He was already throbbing and all she did was kiss him. He needed to getid more often. But taking a good look at her, he knew it wouldn''t work. No matter how many times he took her, no matter how many times he came inside, he could never get enough. Kaden''s gaze flickered. Lina pulled back her hair. She revealed her elegant neck, lean and tall. Her corbone was like a swan and her skin was too soft not to be touched. When she ate, her pink lips were too inviting. Her eyes would flutter shut to admire the food. If he didn''t know better, he''d think she was in ecstasy. "Fuck." Kaden tightly gripped his burning coffee cup. It was the only distraction. From her. Kaden would be damned. She wasn''t deliberately seducing him. She was enjoying breakfast. But all he wanted to do was bend her over the kitchen table and enjoy her whilst she ate. Was that too much to ask? "How do you not find ck coffee to be bitter and sour?" Lina asked him, turning her head. "I like it with so much milk, it might as well be a cup of milk with a ssh of coffee." Kaden snorted at her words. "You ruined a farmer''s hard work cultivating the coffee beans then." Lina tilted her head. "But it''s so much better with additives." Kaden wryly nced at her. "Eat your food, dove." Lina scoffed. Instead of relishing in coffee, she drank fruit juices. Today was watermelon. Kaden always found it intriguing. She was rainbows and sunshine. He was the gloomy clouds before a rainstorm. They couldn''t be more different. She sipped her pink drink whilst he touched his bitter coffee like alcohol. "Do you think you''re my destruction?" Lina asked him. Kaden was thrown off by the question. He looked at her long and hard. Who even asks that? "There was a quote," Kaden murmured. "You told me at our first encounter in the museum." Lina''s lips parted. She remembered. "I am the reason you''ll never win this battle." Kaden slowly nodded. "Even so, I took Teran. Even so, your people became mine." Lina twirled the metal straw of her fruit juice. "I want you to be the man of my destiny." Kaden''s lips spread into a smile. "We all want the things we can''t have." "Is there nothing I can do to change fate?" Lina asked in an eager voice. "There is," Kaden softly said. "A woman''s destiny changes when life is created from them. Her destiny bes entangled in the one she creates, leading to confusion." Lina knew what he meant. A child. If she gave birth, nothing could stop her. No one could stop her. "Is that why you wanted children?" Lina questioned. Kaden shook his head. The action was so small, she almost missed it. "I''ve waited a millennium to father your child. A millennium to build what we could''ve had, but lost too quickly. I waited for you, not because I expected something in return, but because I knew it was worth it." Kaden grabbed her hand, forcing her to turn her body to him. "I waited a millennium because I love you, Lina. I want to start a family, so there is legacy¡ªreminisce of our love shall it end due to natural causes." One thing was for certain, Lina realized. All the love she poured into Kaden in the past was resurfacing. Kaden had lost her once out of greed, another out of foolishness, and now, he wasn''t going to make the same mistake. He meant every word he said. He''d love her the same way she loved him, but he had reciprocated toote. Chapter 205 - Only The Mafia

Chapter 205 - Only The Mafia

"I''ve decided you''ll be the man of my destiny." Lina slid her hand over his, gripping it. She wasn''t going to back down. She wasn''t going to let some old man tell her otherwise. For all Lina knew, he could be manipting her. "The man of your destiny?" Kaden echoed. Suddenly, a phone rang in the hallway. When they turned to look at the door, Theodore entered. "Antis." Theodore ced a hand to his chest and bowed. "Antis is calling again, Madam." Lina was surprised. She rose to her feet, her brows tugging together. Why not call her on her phone? Oh. Right.? She had tossed it out of aggravation. She made up her mind to get another one soon. "Go and ask him about his grandfather," Kaden told Lina. Kaden didn''t bother to leave his chair. He remained seated casually, for he was certain of her fidelity. Certain in her love for him. She wasn''t as foolish now. She knew what she wanted, remembered who wronged her, and what must be done. He was certain she wouldn''t flee from him again. "Of course," Lina said. Truthfully, Lina only wanted to speak to Antis about his grandfather. How did that old man know so much? And was Lawrence connected to this? Lina knew her grandfather didn''t like Kaden. Who in her family did? No one. Lina didn''t want it to be like this, but it was. She wondered if the DeHavens would like her. With this in mind, she left the room and picked up the phone. "I want to meet your grandfather," Lina said within seconds. She didn''t give Antis the time to propose something. "O-oh," Antis stammered, surprised by her abruptness. "Well, you''re in luck. I''m conversing with my grandfather right now over the shortage of organ supplies to ourrgest partnered hospitals." Organ supplies? "Is the harvesting legal?" "Of course, why wouldn''t it be?" Antis mused. "And if it wasn''t, would it frighten you? It wouldn''t be the first time my hands are covered in blood. Don''t tell me you''ve forgotten the thorough beatings I gave?" Lina was suddenly uneasy. "I don''t feelfortable discussing this. Let''s discuss your grandfather." Antis didn''t expect her to draw the boundary this quickly. He straightened up and turned to his grandfather. Eventually, the old man slowly nodded. "You shoulde right now. My grandfather will be heading to his weekly check-up soon," Antis informed. Lina pressed her lips together. She nced back at the dining room, which was on the other end of the foyer. The doors were slightly open. She could see Kaden''s powerful posture. He sat like the most important man in the world. He wasn''t even watching her. Instead, he was drinking his coffee. "Is Kaden with you?" Antis asked. "Why do I feel like you''re always waiting for his verification before you do anything? It''s almost like you''re being controlled by him as some kind of puppet. You''re your own woman, Lina." Lina''s grip tightened. "Kaden doesn''t control me. He''s given me more freedom than anyone ever has." "Or perhaps you''re exchanging the cors from your parents for a nicer one cuffed by your husband," Antis mused. Lina was bewildered. "And you think marriage to you won''t be another cor?" Antis was stunned silent. "I¡ª" "Meet me at Yang Enterprise instead." Lina hung up. She didn''t bother to wait for his reply. Whether or not he came, Lina made up her mind. She was going to converse with her First Uncleter. Returning to the dining room, she knew everything was going to change from this moment forward. Starting with Antis. - - - - - "Do you truly know your best friend?" Kaden asked. Lina saw him through the corner of her eye. He was apanying her to yang Enterprise''s second headquarter. What for? She thought he''d be gued with his own agenda for the day. When she worriedly asked, he insisted he had time to spare for his wife. Always. Resting a hand on her thigh, Kaden was watching her like a hawk. She sometimes wondered if he was going to clone her. All he did was study her features. "As much as any childhood friend possibly could," Lina said. "Don''t you find it strange he knew how to fight so well in middle and high school?" Kaden mused. "Antis rarely met his father, but when he did, they were always training. I heard that Medeor''s ex-Chairman took great pleasure in legally beating his son through martial art matches," Lina stated. "You pity him." "I sympathized with his childhood," Lina exined. "Sympathized is just a sugar-coated version of pity. Just admit the truth." Lina blinked. "Would you not pity an abused child?" "You forget I am one," Kaden mused. Lina wondered where this conversation was going. "Don''t you find it funny?" Kaden asked. "Why would an heir like Antis need to fight for his life, when he always had hidden bodyguards following him? Why would a boy like him need to fight for his life like that?" Lina knew what he was implying. She caught on right away. "Not unless¡­ there have been people targeting him. And who would be heartless enough to go after a child?" Kaden mused. "Certainly not business people," Lina mumbled. "Right." Lina swallowed. What was Antis protecting himself from? Why would he need to? He wasn''t Everett Lere, whosepany possessed dark secrets. He was just Antis. An illegitimate son, who up until now, wasn''t even viewed as the next in line. Yet, the Medeor Chairman had made an unexpected announcement in dering him the heir. If Antis'' worth wasn''t mentioned in the past, why would he need to fight for his life? Why spar with his father? Why train that hard? "Only the mafia would target kids if they''re a weakness to their parents," Lina finally said. "Such a smart wife," Kaden teased. Lina wanted to believe in Kaden''s statements. It was spection for now since she did not have the proof. Now, she was beginning to doubt the circumstances around Everett''s death. The news reporter''s monotone voice rang in her head. Shot execution-style. Beat to the verge of death. Mafia symbol on the floor. The resurfacing of the mafia on the streets of Ritan at night. "House DeHaven dabbled in underground activities before they became business people," Lina suddenly realized. Her head snapped in Kaden''s direction. Kaden could have ess to the mafia. He could be the reason. He could be the killer. Instead of denying her statement, Kaden smiled. He said nothing. And it only made things worse. Chapter 206 - Cousin

Chapter 206 - Cousin

Kaden knew the truth, yet didn''t tell her. Lina knew as much. It was written in his eyes and sworn to secrecy by his heart. She didn''t understand why he refused to tell her. Did he want her to discover the truth on her own? To witness the horror with her own eyes? Lina thought about their conversation in the car ride to Yang Enterprise. Kaden knew everything, but revealed nothing. A man like him was not to be trusted. "You fool," Lina reprimanded herself. Lina trusted him with the most precious thing she possessed¡ªher heart. She trusted him to keep it safe. Keep it loved. For, once it shattered, there was no fixing.. Her heart would never be the same again. What she ced in Kaden''s hand was not an organ, but her trust. She hoped he wouldn''t betray it again. "Madam, we have arrived," the chauffeur told her. Lina thanked him and exited the vehicle. As she peered up at the enormous second headquarters of Yang Enterprise, she couldn''t stop the sense of dread. One day, Lina was going to walk through these doors as Chairwoman. Everyone would be watching her. Everyone would be waiting for her opinion. "What a day it''d be," Lina admitted, but didn''t know how to feel about it. Everyday, Lina woulde to the ce she hated. She''d arrive at a job forced into her hands because she was desperate to find a way out. Now, she was out. She had her freedom. Her own power. No one was controlling her anymore. No one was trying to take advantage of her. What now? "Miss Yang?" Lina shifted her gaze to the indifferent voice. Standing by the sliding doors of Yang Enterprise was another young woman. The woman was dressed in cks and a button-up that revealed nothing about her femininity. "I don''t believe we''ve met," Lina addressed. "My name is Este, it''s a pleasure to meet your acquaintance. I was hired by your grandfather," Este exined. "To be your assistant and secretary." "So are you on his team or mine?" Lina mused. "Of course, on my employers'' team," Este wisely said. "Hm, smart girl." Lina observed Este. With Este''s maniption, Lina expected the woman to be a finewyer. Instead, she was just some secretary. Este''s response was direct, but also indirect. Este made it seem like she was on Lina''s side when in reality, she gave no implication. The truth was whatever Lina wanted to hear. Unfortunately, Lina was taught the art of maniption by Lawrence a long time ago. She knew how to spot these vague answers. "It''d be best not to lie," Lina warned Este with a cold smile. Este stiffened. Then, she revealed an innocent smile, tilted her head, and pretended nothing was amiss. Lina was beginning to like this woman even more. Albeit, she was bad atposing herself. Este needed to be trained to react better. A slip of a mistake was still a weakness. "It''s funny my grandfather hired you," Lina slowly said, deciding to test the waters. "Especially when I''ve made up my mind to drop the Race of Heirs." At this, Este''s eyes grew wide. Unable to speak, she bowed her head. Lina nned on testing Este. This was the most confidential information one could hear. If Este was to report this to Lawrence, she''d instantly know if Este was a rat. Lawrence would immediately call Lina at the mentioning of this news, even if it exposed Este as his informer. Lawrence wouldn''t care that Este was fired. He''d just send someone else in to rece her. Lina said nothing more. She breezed past Este and walked straight towards the entrance. There, she didn''t need identification. Her face and posture alone spoke of her power. Of her name. People quickly let her through. "Chairman Medeor arrived five minutes earlier than you, Miss Yang. He''s awaiting your presence in Presentation Room 1." Lina raised a slow brow. Presentation Room 1, located on the highest floor of Yang Enterprise. Only the most important people were guided there. The lower the number, the more insignificant someone''s presence was. So this was how her Uncle viewed Antis. "Thank you," Lina curtly told Este. Este was stunned silent. She mutely nodded her head and held back her astonishment. She had heard great things about Lina Yang, but thought they were just the praises of a doting grandfather. Now, as she stood beside Lina, Este realized they were truths. Lina was proud but humble. Arrogant but graceful. Dressed in simple clothesprising of a tucked-in v-neck and dress pants; Lina didn''t appear like the most important person in the room. It was because she didn''t need to be. She already was. "What is your background, Este?" Lina asked as the elevator ascended. "I was the valedictorian of my graduating ss with a major in Business Administration¡ª" "Tell me about your home life," Lina said. Este blinked. She never thought she would be asked that question. All her life, she prided her identity on her academic achievements. "I-I don''t have a home life¡­" Este realized. "No extracurricrs? No family time?" "I spent my free time in the library studying. My family¡­ they''re your average parents, wishing for me to have the highest grades and thus, the greatest jobs," Este murmured. Lina found it incredibly cruel of her grandfather. He must''ve known of Este''s story. He must''ve seen the resemnce between them. She held back a scowl. Was this his sick, twisted joke? To remind her that if she didn''t behave, Este''s current life could be Lina''s? "Seems we''re quite simr," Lina murmured. Este didn''t respond. She simply nced away. How could she everpare to this beautiful and powerful heiress? She was just a simple member of society, watching the rich from the outside, whilst wishing for the same wealth. Eventually, the two arrived at Presentation Room 1. There, she heard a familiar voice that sent chills down her spine. She stopped dead in her tracks. His voice was so simr to her Second Uncle that she nearly went pale. But the voice was much younger, less conniving, and much kinder. "... Well, Lina IS my most ambitious cousin. Though, it''s quite a shame you won''t join me, Chairman Medeor." "Stealing my prey so soon?" Lina said the second she walked into the room. Instantly, both men''s gazes snapped to her. One was filled with admiration and the other with arrogance. "Unfortunately not, Cousin," he mused. "This one is already in your trap." Linaughed under her breath. She hid her hands behind her back to stop the trembling. "It''s been a while since I''vest seen you, Cousin," he softly said, his eyes crinkling with amusement like the hidden troublemaker he was. "Though, I wish our reunion would''ve been in much different circumstances." His voice was smooth and low, like a man equipped with seduction. His gaze was always sensual and his lips twisted into a charming smile. Many had fallen for his charms. Many couldn''t leave him once they did. Este was no different. Her eyes widened at how handsome he was. She couldn''t even breathe. "You speak such sweet words, it almost blinds me to your poisonous tongue, Cedrick," Lina mused. Cedrick nced at her andughed. It was a tranquil one. Then, his gazended on the beautiful woman next to her. When their eyes met, he expected her to blush and look away. She didn''t. She stared back nkly. It nearly threw him off-guard. He tried again, shing her a quick smile. She blinked. Nothing. What the hell? "Anyway, what brings you here Cedrick?" Lina asked him. Cedrick finally nced away from Este. He focused his attention upon his cousin. "I have a meeting with First Uncle, but I had toe the second I heard Chairman Medeor was also at thepany," Cedrick mused. Lina slowly blinked. No one was supposed to know Antis was here. If Cedrick caught wind of this, that meant everyone did. Damn that loose-lip William. She knew he did this on purpose¡ªto test if she could handle Cedrick. Cedrick was her Second Uncle''s eldest son. The first in line to inherit the position as Chairman Yang. "Well, I won''t keep our First Uncle waiting any longer," Cedrick said. "Right," Lina mused. Lina watched as Cedrick brushed past them. She didn''t miss the way hisrge hand brushed against Este''s. Lina held back a disappointed sigh. Another woman fallen into his yboy trap. To Lina''s surprise, Este''s lips curled in slight disgust. Este hid her hand behind her, but Lina saw the small action. Este had wiped her hand on her pants like Cedrick was dirty. Lina''s lips twitched. Upon catching her, Este innocently blinked, then revealed a charismatic smile that reached her eyes. It was almost as if she said ''oops.'' Lina held back augh. "You just don''t know what kind of things those hands have touched." Este''s eyes twinkled with agreement. Truly. Chapter 207 - Your Child

Chapter 207 - Your Child

"Where''s your grandfather?" Lina asked when she took a seat while ignoring? Antis who had stood up and had attempted to greet her. He should''ve expected as much from Lina. She had set boundaries. They were childhood friends, but all of a sudden, he was so formal with her. Lina missed the boy who only knew how to make jokes and beat people up. Now, he was in. Boring. He was like every other businessman. Or maybe, he had grown up, and she was still a child. "Speaking to your Uncle," Antis told her. "Then, we''ll wait," Lina decided. Lina leaned back in her chair, crossed her arms, and looked out the window. Este was seated far down the table, where secretaries were usually meant to be stationed. Lina didn''t like this kind of hierarchy. Lina was well aware of how beautiful her ring was. The sunlight beamed right at them, painting the room a vivid red hue. The diamond was sorge, it nearly blinded Antis. "Can we talk?" Antis gently asked her. "As friends, like before?" "We can never be friends like before." "Lina¡ª" "Ever." Lina continued to look at the view of the office buildings. They were located high in the sky. Even this meeting room was above the other skyscrapers. Only one other building was different. The building that was as tall as Yang Enterprise. It was DeHaven Conglomerate, standing like a beacon amidst Ritan. "Is it because I came toote?" Antis murmured. "If I had shown up before Kaden, before Everett, would I have had a chance?" Lina stiffened. "Would I be able to call you Mrs. Medeor? Would you actually be wearing the Medeor''s Family Heirloom instead of a makeshift ring? Would you have been happier?" Antis asked. Family Heirloom? Makeshift? Lina nced down at her ring. What the hell was Antis babbling about? Was he trying to make her feel insecure about her rtionship? She grew furious. "You have no right¡ª" "Ask him," Antis insisted. "Ask him for the truth." Lina narrowed her eyes. "You repulse me." Antis didn''t seem bothered by her words. He wasn''t even fazed. He continued to stare at her with kind, patient eyes. Kaden had never looked at her that way. At theparison, Lina was shaken to her core. She was doing it again. Guilt stabbed her in the chest. Kaden was more patient than Antis. He, who waited one thousand years for a woman, could never be bested by a mere boy. "Does he hit you?" Antis questioned. Maybe Kaden should. Lina would like to try being spanked in bed. At the thought, she smiled to herself. Hisrge hand would hurt. "Does he hit you in ces that aren''t visible?" Antis insisted, this time, his voice darkening. "Don''t spin your own story into bing a hero," Lina scoffed. Antis frowned deeply. "Lina, I care for you." "I wish you wouldn''t." Antis let out a loud sigh of defeat. If only she''d look at him. If only her vision wasn''t clouded. If he could start anew, if she had seen him before anyone else¡­ she would''ve loved him. And maybe, if her memories were wiped, she still could. The thought settled deep into his heart. Finally, the room was engulfed in a tense silence. Antis was admiring her beauty, but that was not why he loved her. He fell for her brains. He fell for her wit. For her kind heart. For everything that she thought she didn''t have. He loved her so much that it hurt his heart. Why was she so beautiful? Why did the sunlight fall so perfectly on her hair? Lina''s beauty was ethereal. She was an angel who caused men to drop to their knees and worship her. Lina''seyes were like those of a deer;rge and dewy. Like her name, she was tender and delicate. Even a peony couldn''tpare. "Now this is a sight I like to see¡­" A tired voicemented. Lina''s head snapped to the doorway. Wobbly and frail was the same old man from the celebration. Somehow, he seemed much more ancient than before. His brows were as white as snow. She wondered how he could be so different from her grandfather, who was glowing with health. "A destined couple together is so blinding¡­" he murmured, covering his eyes and letting out a fond chuckle. Lina''s stomach churned. "I''m here to inquire about what you saidst time, about¡ª" "Favored girl, you have both your destiny and destruction wrapped around your fingers. Just like the past," the old man stated. "What is there to inquire about?" Lina frowned at this. "You''re adamant that Antis is who I should be with, but you''re also good friends with my grandfather." The old man smiled. "I am a servant to the Heavens before I am a servant to emotions. I say things that benefit the royal family more than anyone else." Royal family. "I had a dream," Lina told him. "I was running from someone in a realm of white and clouds. There, I witnessed a man jump into¡ª" "You''re special. Your dreams are memories of the past," the old man interrupted. "Whatever you dream of has happened or will happen. Is that not why you''re a irvoyant?" Lina was floored. She stared at him like she saw a ghost. How did he know? Her heart began to skip. She hadn''t been able to see anyone''s future in a long time. Her irvoyance disappeared after her longa. "I''m not irvoyant," Lina demanded. "I¡ª" "Not anymore. Not since the awakening of your memories," the old manmented. "As you slept, your conscience healed itself." "I''m lost," Antis admitted. "What are you talking about, grandfather?" "Nothing of your concern, boy," the old man said in a curt voice, urging his grandson to be silent. "Tell me of Heaven," Lina insisted. "I can''t say anything, for it''d ruin the course of your cycle of life and the many people entangled with you." "Are you a seer?" Lina asked, then. "Yes. I am thest elder seer left¡­ there was another one in Wraith, but she met her end," the old man said. For a split second, Lina heard the mncholy in his voice. It must be lonely for him. She couldn''t care less. "There is a child in Wraith who could be the next," the old manmented. "Once I am deceased, there will be another in Ritan to take my ce." Lina''s brows shot up. There were more than two seers? It did make sense to her. One in the West and one in the East. That way, the world was bnced. Suddenly, he began to approach her. Lina was still in the chair. But she stood up to create distance between them. He moved at an rming pace, appearing in front of her before she could even blink. She gasped, startled at how close he was. She tried to leave, but he grabbed her hand. For an old man, his grip was like iron. "Grandpa!" Antis argued, shooting out of his chair. Antis quickly came to her aid. He seized her elbow and tried to force his grandfather to release her. Suddenly, Lina elbowed him and forcibly yanked her wrist back. Simultaneously, she freed herself from these maniac Medeors. "You''ve lost your mind," Lina told the old man. Lina was rmed by how wide his eyes grew. She could see the ssiness of them. Was he¡­ blind? No, he was just old. "But who knows?" he muttered. "Perhaps your child will be the next seer of Ritan¡­" Chapter 208 - I Beg Of You

Chapter 208 - I Beg Of You

Lina was stunned by his words. She could barely open her mouth. Instead, she stared at him wide-eyed. The room fell into a deathly silence. Even Antis stiffened behind her. It almost made herugh. If she was pregnant with another man''s child, would Antis stop pursuing her? Suddenly, the old man burst into a ripe chuckle. Goosebumps crawled up her arms. She was frightened by his menacingughter. Unnerved by the cackling, she felt the sudden urge to run. She felt ufortable in his presence. "Of course, that is not impossible," the old man mused like he had just made the best joke of the century. He tilted his head and revealed a smile with a full set of teeth.. "The Goddess of Fertility and Family has not blessed you. She may never do so, for you offended her 1,500 years ago. You were a favored girl only because of her," the old man said. Lina was paralyzed by this information. Was he implying she was¡­ infertile? All of a sudden, she was beginning to lose faith in the world around her. "1,500 years ago?" Lina echoed like he was crazy. "Your soul was suspended for half a millennium for your crimes¡­ You are no mere mortal," he deadpanned. "And that man of destruction is much older than you, for he is at least 2,500 years old. But his mortal age is only¡ª" "I know," Lina snapped. She knew how old Kaden was. But this conversation¡­ did it not shock Antis? When Lina turned her head, Antis was already looking at her with disbelief. This was the first time he''d heard of this. "And my grandson is the same age as your destruction," he said. Lina didn''t want to believe in this sphemy. She felt like she was on television, where the directors were against her. She didn''t think such a thing was possible. If she was no mere mortal, if she was as old as he imed, then what did that make her? There were so many questions she wanted to ask, but no answers could be given to her. She wanted to indulge in more curiosity. To press for more truth. "What am I?" Lina asked him. "A woman," he deadpanned. Lina nearly threw him an irritated look. Really? "I cannot say," he finally admitted. "For it''d ruin the course of everyone''s lives." The old man opened his mouth, but was cut off. BOOM! Thunder struck in the distance. Lina''s head snapped to look out the window. What the hell? It was sunny and bright earlier. Now, the skies were a mess. She could hear the howling of the wind, even from the soundproof and bulletproof window. The grey clouds were swirling ominously. Every few seconds, the clouds shed white, warning of lightning. "I''ve already spoken too much¡­" the old man said shakily. Lina was shocked to see he had lost his confidence. In fact, he appeared afraid. Suddenly, he began to act like his appearance. His frail and thin body began to tremble. He started to murmur to himself, talking of obscenity. "No¡­ they do not¡­ yes¡­ possess¡­ blessed¡­ cursed¡­" The old man walked off without a second nce back. "Grandpa!" Antis insisted, quickly chasing after his hobbling and stumbling grandfather. He was startled and afraid by what the man was gabbling on about. Stranger and stranger words left the old man''s mouth. Suddenly, the old man copsed. "GRANDPA!" Antis shouted in fear. He rushed to his grandfather''s side. The old man began to shake violently on the ground. Lina instantly ran to his aid, but Este grabbed her. "You can''t, Miss Yang," Este insisted. "We shouldn''t crowd him." Lina opened her mouth. But then, the old man stopped his seizure. His eyes shot open. His head flew to her. "YOU!" Lina covered her mouth. She nearly screamed. That voice. It didn''t belong to the old man. The sound was rmingly familiar. She suddenly recalled where she heard it from. The sky rumbled louder. She heard ringing in her ears. Her heart quickly raced. Without warning, Lina''s legs gave out. She tried to touch her head, but found her body to be as weak as jello. She couldn''t even hear themotion in the background. ckness dotted her vision. And then, everything went dark. - - - - - Lina woke up in the same cloudy realm as herst dream. She realized this memory was ying like a broken record. Now, she was no longer confused about this location. This must''ve been the Heavenly Realm the old man was rambling on about. Finally, Lina heard it. "Princess, Princess please wait!" A voice frantically called out, chasing after a mischievous Princess in a flowy dress of pink andvender, her expensive jewelry fluttering against the breeze. "You can''t run, please be careful!" The servant choked out. The servant was out of breath from running so quickly and so far. Despite being a servant, she wasn''t one meant for foot errands. She was meant to dote upon the Princess and make the favored child smile. "Princess, I beg of you!" The servant shouted. It was no use. When Lina turned, she saw who it was. Isabelle, her beloved friend. However, instead of watching the Princess and the servant, she quickly turned her head to the whirlpool. In her dreams, she had missed this detail, but she refused to miss it again. Then, Lina saw him. His proud figure. His prominent back. He was dressed in ck robes with heavy metal armor. His hair fluttered in the wind. His posture was confident. But when he heard themotion behind him, he turned his head. Lina felt her head begin to spin. A terrible ache stabbed into her chest. Her knees buckled in disbelief. The agony was intense. The heartbreak was too painful. This kind of pain was the worst to imagine. "Kaden." His name left her mouth so quickly. Kaden was there. It was almost as if he heard her, for their eyes met. He appeared shocked, but she realized he was looking at the Princess. The Princess in question was none other than another version of Lina. "You''re not my destiny¡­" he softly uttered, his voice filled with pain. "If I can''t be your destiny, then let me be no more." "NOOOO!" A voice wailed loudly. Lina turned her head in time to see something red shoot past her. Red strings of fate. Lina saw it vividly. Dream Lina was screaming at the red string on her ring finger. Instead of it leading to Kaden, it led elsewhere. Lina''s eyes watered with the truth. With the realization. Kaden didn''t lie. He truly wasn''t the man of her destiny. She followed the red string to where it led. To the man who was fated to be her soulmate. Then, she saw who it was. In the far distance was a man dressed in white. He was handsome, even from afar. His face was that of a hero. Vignt eyes, stern nose, and proud forehead. Lina could feel the world around her give out. She was devastated. In agony, even. The truth was unbearable. Lina''s red string of fate led to the man in the distance. His name effortlessly left her voice, like a painful sob. "Antis." Chapter 209 - A Gift

Chapter 209 - A Gift

"So this is how it will be," Lina said to herself. She watched everything y out like a scenic movie. A powerful gust of wind blew past Lina. Many people were approaching Kaden and the Princess. His eyes simplynded on the red thread that didn''t lead to him.? Kaden let out a chuckle that was colder than death and darker than sins. "So this is how it will be," Kaden muttered. "Please wait!" the Princess sobbed out, running as fast as she could. "I beg of you, Kaden, please¡ª" "Goodbye, my lovely dove," Kaden whispered. He presented her with a soft smile and leaped.. Instantly, the mysterious whirlpool changed color.? A bright light shot out of the vortex, which was a marble well covered with white limestone. Dead branches hung over it, reminding Lina that this wasn''t a ce one should lightly tread on. Especially when the other surroundings were of vibrant trees. "NOOO!" The Princess screamed, her voice so powerful, it sent the sky shaking and trembling. Thunder roared in the distance, but Lina knew it wasn''t caused by the Princess. As Lina turned, she observed the scene like an outsider. Her heart was aching with pain, for she knew this was a memory. How long ago did this happen? She didn''t remember. This was a recurring dream of hers, since the beginning of her childhood. "Princess, you can''t!" Isabelle shouted from afar, quickly running after the daring woman. In the near distance, Sebastian and Prisci were attempting to catch up to the two women. It was impossible. The Princess was the first to reach the well. Lina couldn''t help but stare. Not at the Princess, but at a crowd of people who were approaching from behind; Sebastian and Prisci were in pursuit. Antis was apanied by his own group of people and amidst the crowd, she saw two more familiar faces. "Impossible," Lina gasped out loud, but no one heard her. The faces stunned her to the core. Lina saw the striking resemnces. She was so shocked that she could barely speak. Standing beside Antis were her father, Linden, and her grandfather, Lawrence. What was the meaning of this? "Someone stop the Princess!" Antis roared, his voice like an almighty lion in the savannah. Everything was frantic. People were chasing after the Princess. Soldiers dressed in metal armor dashed towards the bright well that had a mysterious purple whirlpool swirling within it. "You must halt, Princess!" Antis demanded, rushing faster than ever. Lina couldn''t look away from him. She couldn''t help but stare with anguish at the red string of fate connected to his hand. The other end was on the Princess. Lina knew what this meant. She knew the consequences. Antis was the man of her destiny. But why was Kaden her destruction? "Princess, you must listen to me!" Antis growled. "If you jump now, your soul will be shredded. You may never enter the Heavenly realm again! It is not your time for the Three Trials of Mortality. Your life will be ruined if you follow the God of War!" The Princess didn''t even look back. She simply climbed the steps leading to the well. Without any hesitation, the Princess dived straight into the well. Loud wails were heard from behind. Shortly afterward, a frantic voice called out for the Princess again. "LINA!" Antis refused to ept the truth. His destined partner was willing to die rather than be with him. Her fate was willing to have her soul shredded for eternity. The Princess was gone. Lina was blinded. Another white light shot up from the whirlpool. This time, a single red string floated in the air. It glowed the color of rubies and burned with passion. Now, Lina knew what it meant. In a single motion, the Princess had connected her red strings of fate with two men. When she entered the whirlpool, it changed her destiny, for it wasn''t her time to begin the trial. And in skipping the queue, she ruined the order of life. Lina saw it. Antis still had his string attached, but it was leading to the well. Meanwhile, Lina felt both of her hands burn. She winced in pain and nced down in shock. On either hand were red strings. One led to Antis, the other to the well. "How could you?" Isabelle pitifully wept by the well. "This is not a trial meant for you, Princess. You''re already His Majesty''s favorite! You don''t need to go through the three trials of the mortal realm to be a Goddess!" Lina staggered backward. She felt like she was intruding on something she shouldn''t have. Trial? His Majesty''s favorite? Three trials? Her eyes trembled. Although she had seen this scene before, it still baffled her. What is going on right now? Lina opened her mouth, but it was toote. The next thing Lina knew, Isabelle was gone. A woman had shoved her into the whirlpool as well. This time, there was no reaction. No blinding white light. No red strings of fate. Lina knew who did it. Prisci. She had reached the tform too. "Have you lost your mind?!" Sebastian roared, grabbing Prisci by her arms. "Why did you do that? How could you do such a thing!" Prisci''s voice was nk of emotion, but her eyes said everything. Her tear-rimmed eyes, oozing with hatred, spoke volumes. "If I suffer, you''ll suffer with me," Prisci coldly whispered. "If the God of War will not love me in this life, then I wish for your sister to serve me in my next. It is your punishment for letting him meet the young goddess." "You''re crazy!" Sebastian roared, but it was far toote. Prisci yanked Sebastian and together, they tumbled into the whirlpool. The vortex finally changed color again, going from purple to blue and to white. Finally, another red thread came shooting out of it. Now, Lina understood. Once a couple entered the well, their destinies were entwined. If Isabelle was Sebastian''s sister in the Heavenly realm, then it only meant one thing. Prisci was destined to be Sebastian''s woman. With the turmoil of things, the crowd was thrown into a frenzy. "Your Majesty!" Antis exasperated, dropping to his knees before a regal old man. The old man was dressed in the finest of gold and silver silk. He wore a beaded crown with gold orbs, splendid jade, and pearls dangling from it. She had never seen someone look so wealthy in her entire life. "Patience, child," the old man demanded. "She is my daughter. I know what is meant for her." Lina could feel herself growing dizzy with disbelief. This old man, she knew him! His Majesty was none other than her father, Linden! But how was this possible? Did the entire royal family get reincarnated? "She is spoiled by birth," Linden seethed, but it wasn''t from anger. It was from disappointment. "No, Your Majesty," Antis softly said. "She has been tricked by the War God. She''s far too young, too innocent, to understand the consequences of her actions. Please, you must forgive her¡ª" "You do not tell me what I must or must not do!" Linden growled, his dark eyes shing golden with warning. Antis quickly dropped his gaze and looked away. He wanted to plead her case. Wanted to beg for her mercy in her stead. What she should''ve been doing, he was doing for her. Why? Because he loved her. He loved that free-spirited Princess whoseughter lit up the hallways. He wanted her, a bright light filled with endless joy. She was so beautiful. So endearing. So happy¡­ she was everything he wasn''t. Everything he did not have. And he couldn''t help but want to do everything for her. Anything for her. He was willing to die for her if he must. "You will go with her," the Emperor said after a long, prolonged silence. "You will bring my daughter back." Lina''s breath hitched. Now, she knew why Antis was present in her life. "Screaming and kicking, you will bring my daughter back," the Emperor emphasized. "I will bring her back, but of her free will," Antis crudely said, not because he was bold, but because he knew Lina wouldn''t go with anyone else. Once Lina entered the mortal realm, she would not remember him, but her soul would. And neither would he remember her, but his soul will. They were soulmates and soulmates always recognized each other. "You will bring her back," the Emperor emphasized for thest time, almost as if he was tired of the argument. He was always tired of talking to people that didn''t make him happy. Antis said nothing. He simply ced a hand to his heart, bowed his head, and pledged his loyalty. But in the corner of his eyes, he saw the magic of the Goddess of Fertility and Family. "A gift," the woman said to him in her soft, singsong voice that resembled Lina. Afterall, this Goddess was the Empress''s voice, therefore, Lina''s mother. "A gift of infertility." Chapter 210 - Get You Fed

Chapter 210 - Get You Fed

Lina didn''t know how long she had been out for, but it was long enough for Kaden to personallye to see her. She woke up, slumped against a ck leather couch. It was cold. Like her First Uncle, William. That was how she knew she was in his office. That, and the armed men surrounding the vicinity. By the time Kaden silently strolled through the door, Lina knew something was about to go down. She opened her eyes, her vision dazed and hazy. She saw him still. Hisrge posture. His fine suit. His outline was sharp. Kaden said nothing.. He didn''t even realize his wife was awake. Instead, he lowered his gaze. He only did that when he was talking to her. Never for anything else. Well, except this. Kaden twisted the silencer onto his gun. Without warning, he pointed it directly at Antis. "What did you do?" Kaden asked in a calm andposed voice. The tone sent chills down everyone''s spine. Even the paid Yang bodyguards, trained for the very purpose of protecting the Yang n, froze with fear. They couldn''t look away. This man was everything that people feared. His voice was like ice in a dark cave where monsters lurked. "God, I''m too old for this," William sighed, rubbing his forehead with irritation. William was seated behind his desk. Fifteen minutes ago, Antis frantically brought in a limp Lina. He''d heard she passed out a lot, something about her stupid anemia. "It''s always trouble with boys," William grunted, leaning back in his leather seat. "When will it never be about you boys?" Kaden said nothing. Instead, his gaze remained lethal and threatening. He clicked the gun, with every intention of pulling the trigger. In front of Antis'' grandfather too. No one moved. Then, his fingers curled. "I''m hungry." Kaden calmly turned his head. Ah, she was awake. Lovely. Kaden still pulled the trigger. Antis jumped out of the way, his reflexes kicking in. Then, he realized Kaden never meant to shoot him in the heart. Only the knee. Enough to immobilize him and force him to limp for the rest of his life. He gritted his teeth. Antis shot a furious nce in the crazy DeHaven''s direction. But Kaden had already dismissed him. Instead, he strolled to his wife. Leisurely. Nonchntly. Antis hated how indifferent Kaden was to his woman. Lina should be treated with all the care in the world. All the love a man could muster, and beyond. But Kaden was heartless. With his steel-cut eyes and sadistic smile, Antis wanted nothing more than to rescue Lina. "If only you slept longer." Kaden reached down and stroked her on the face. Antis'' eyes red. Kaden touched her like a porcin doll. One he was growing bored with. Lina''s gaze fluttered. Damn him. She peered up at him, then, towards his gun. Kaden let out a cold chuckle. He unscrewed the silencer and ced it inside the pocket of his pants. "How many times will you fill my room with the testosterone of little boys?" William huffed, crossing his arms and scowling towards his niece. "Every time you''re here, there are always King Kongs banging their chest to get you." Lina ignored her Uncle''sment. She slid her feet off his couch and haphazardly nced around. Ugh. What a mess. Antis was standing beside her Uncle''s desk. His grandfather was beside him, but the man looked like he was in a third dimension. Her gaze traveled to the armed bodyguards with their guns still pointed at her husband. It was one man against twenty. Kaden came here alone. Or did he? She saw Sebastian standing as firm as a statue by the doorway. Sebastian didn''t seem shocked. Instead, this was everyday business for him. "What are you doing here?" Lina asked, but she already knew the answer. "I was nning on immobilizing someone, darling." Kaden stroked his thumb against her cheek. Lina relished in his touch. His voice was bitter, but his actions were warm. He didn''t like that she woke up so quickly. It must''ve gotten in the way of his n. Funny. It was as if the heavens were trying to save Antis. Speaking of which, her gaze traveled to him. He held her stare. Kaden''s caress halted. She could feel his possessive eyes, like fire on her skin, licking her in all the right ces. She gulped. "You shouldn''t immobilize something I need to exploit," Lina muttered like he ruined her master n. Amidst his hardened expression and clenched jaw, his eyes shifted. For a split second, amusement shone in their depths. He was always intrigued by her words. But he rarelyughed. Every time he did, she fell deeper in love. She wished heughed more. Wordlessly, Lina stood up. Her legs felt like jello from sleeping in an ufortable position. She wavered and would''ve fallen over, but she managed to steady herself by reaching out for Kaden. He didn''t move for her. He was aloof. Cold, even. Nothing like the adoration he promised her. Lina wasn''t bothered by it. His arms were strong. She could press her entire weight onto him and he wouldn''t even flinch. She liked that. She liked how he could protect her. "Where''s Cedrick?" Lina finally asked, realizing her eldest cousin was missing from action. "With the major shareholders. You could''ve been there too, had you not fainted like a little girl witnessing blood," William deadpanned. "You couldn''t pay me enough to care," Lina scoffed. William''s brows shot up. His mellow behavior quickly washed away. He realized the meaning of her words. It was why he rose to his feet like the chair was on fire. "Get your ass in that meeting," William demanded. Kaden stilled. His expression turned dark. Jagged. Not even stone could cut his refined features. No onemanded his wife, but him. So, Kaden took out the silencer again. Everyone froze. He calmly twisted the silencer back onto the gun. This was a civilizedpany. It was just the people inside who weren''t. "Mm¡­ Don''t feel like it," Lina mused. William was shocked by her behavior. He always knew she was a rebellious little thing. Underneath her obedient mask was a wild child. One who had been neglected for far too long. And now, it was resurfacing. "You get in that meeting right now or else¡ª" "Or else what?" Lina chuckled. Lina raised an expectant brow. She was resting her hand on the arms of one of the most dangerous men in the entire city. Even the mafia would bow their heads to him. What was her Uncle going to do about it? Especially when he wasn''t the one controlling the Underground world? Her Second Uncle was. Maybe that was why William was horrible at punishing people with violence. For, he could do nothing but watch helplessly as she strolled out of the office. "Lina." Lina didn''t stop, not even for the charming voice of Antis. He sounded worried as if Kaden was going to hit her outside. She ignored him, for Kaden had neverid a hand on her. But he might as well start. Just on her bottom. "I''m hungry," Lina insisted again, peering up at him with expectation. Then, she took the gun from his hand. He watched her with heavy eyes, daring her to run off with it. Instead, she grabbed his belt loop, tugged him close, and tucked the gun into it. Kaden coldlyughed. The sound thrilled her. She fixed his ck suit that hugged him too perfectly. All she saw was the rigid lines of his body. His damn, handsome body. She hated how good-looking he was. "Let''s get you fed then." Kaden slid a hand to her lower back and guided her down the quiet hallways. They strolled like they were on their way to afternoon tea, as if he hadn''t just tried to shoot her childhood best friend. Chapter 211 - What Happened?

Chapter 211 - What Happened?

The car ride to the restaurant was deafeningly quiet. Through the side mirror, she saw Sebastian''s car trailing them. One text from Kaden sent the vehicle in the opposite direction. She peered at him. Studying him. Gauging him. Lina realized he must have left his office in the middle of his shift. His tie was still prim and proper. Not a hair out of ce. Yet, he tried to shoot Antis. Well, not in the heart, but in the knees. Enough to make him limp forever. Sometimes, Lina didn''t know who she had married.. She didn''t know the extent of his craziness. Of how heartless he could be. She suddenly thought back to the news reporter''s cold voice. Found dead in an alleyway. Beaten. Shot execution-style. "What are you craving?" Kaden''s tone was as icy as the first dip of water. "Anything but steak." Lina couldn''t picture herself stomaching dripping flesh. Not when she knew what her husband was capable of. Lina couldn''t call herself weak-hearted. She stomached everything he gave her. Whether it was his long fingers or his soft caresses, or maybe his fearsome thrusts. She epted his ws and pretended not to see the blood on his hands. He had hurt so many people, the blood must''ve been up to his neck by now. "I think I''m infertile." SCREECH! The car came to a halt. At a green light. They could''ve gotten into a car ident. Her body jolted forward, but she said nothing. Cars honked behind him. A secondter, Kaden gritted his teeth. He instantly turned the wheel, flipped everyone off, and began to cut through the traffic without mercy. Lina could feel her body lurching. To the right. To the left. Each time he swerved enough to cause a freak ident; she didn''t even blink. In five minutes and fifty traffic vitions, they arrived at a hospital. "I''m not craving hospital food," Lina said like it was no big deal. Kaden furiously turned to her. She calmly stared at him. His eyes were a violent storm. Ruby red dripped from them. His pupils had dted so much, she could barely see the heartless gaze of a Pure-Blood vampire. He looked like he was debating whether to set the car on fire or burn the world to ashes. "Hospital food is really nd you know," Lina said like it was no big deal. Lina felt numb on the inside. She could see the turbulence in his eyes, as terrifying as the trembling of airnes in a hurricane. His jaw clenched. His breathing grewbored. Despite that, his face was eerily calm. "You''re going to fucking kill me one day, I swear." Kaden thrust his hand out, gripped the nape of her neck, and yanked her to him. Kaden kissed her hard and quick. He was merciless and cruel. The kiss was punishing. It was like hot iron branding her as his. As his property. His lips met hers with angry nips and punishing breath y. Lina was growing dizzy. He forced her mouth open and slipped his tongue inside. She cried out when he lightly bit down on her soft tongue. Enough to hurt. Enough for her to beg for air. She tried to pull away, but his touch was punishing. Not for her infertility, but her indifference. Eventually, Lina couldn''t concentrate. ck dots clouded her vision. She felt herself passing out. But the high was enthralling. She felt a pulse in between her thighs. Only when she was going to die fromck of oxygen, did he pull away. By then, Lina was heaving over her car seat. Her lungs took in greedy gasps of air. He was heartless. Kaden yanked her chin up, forcing her to look at his heavy gaze. "What happened?" Kaden demanded from her. "Who did this to you?" Lina wished he would''ve just smacked her like an old-fashioned man in the era he was born in, hundreds of years ago. It wasn''t the fact that she was a masochist. But because she regretted loving him. All she did was bring him pain. The same kind of pain he once gave her. Her eyes watered and she red at his red leather seats. She despised how much agony she brought to him. He treated her so well, that she wished he''d just hurt her physically instead of stabbing her emotionally with his kindness. "I had a dream," Lina said. "One of the women gifted Antis with infertility, but I don''t think it was meant for him. I feel like it was meant for me because why else would it be a gift? Antis'' grandfather said the Goddess of Fertility and Family cursed me. Something about offending her." Kaden let out a harsh gulp of air. It was followed by a long string of curses. His hands traveled from her nape to her throat. Lina thought he''d choke her. Instead, he brushed his thumb on the sensitive flesh. The one thing that could bring her closer to death. He rubbed his thumb in circr motions, almost calming her down. "I also have a red thread tied from my ring finger to Antis''s¡­" Lina trailed off. Kaden''s rubbing stopped. She doubted he was really going to snap her neck. Instead, he roughly chuckled. She was frightened. Her stomach twisted and turned. Then, Kaden traveled his hand lower, past her corbones and to her shoulder. He gripped it tightly. "I also saw you jump into the whirlpool¡­ then I followed after you¡­ a-and another red thread popped from the well. I think¡ª" "I know." Lina''s head snapped to him. Kaden gave her a long, hard look. He was searching her face for something. But what? Without warning, Kaden locked lips with her again. This time, the kiss was slow. Sensual. He kissed her like she was fragile. Like she was the most important thing to him. He was tender. He gently licked her bruised mouth, then slid his wet tongue inside. He probed her inner cheeks, their tongues meeting for a brief second. He pulled back to peck her again. "You never mean to give me trouble. I know that, dove of mine." Kaden slid his hands to her waist, relishing in her body line. "You''ll get yourself checked." Kaden left no room for an argument. But she certainly had a lot to fight about. "We''ll get ourselves checked," Kaden corrected himself. Kaden squeezed her little waist. He was hoping it''d grow a little rounder. Hoped her hips would be a bit wider¡ªforetelling of a pregnancy. He wanted to see her stomach swell with his heir. His child. He felt an urge to tie her to his bed and breed with her until she was a shaking mess. But that''d scare her away. "Will you do that for me?" Lina asked. It was such a stupid question, really. Kaden looked at her with such an expression. "No, I''ll wait outside and me the infertility on you," Kaden snorted. Lina lightlyughed at his joking tone. Kaden shed her a dark smile, one of his hands reaching to touch her face. When she leaned into his touch, she closed her eyes to savor it. She didn''t see it. Didn''t see the weakness in his eyes. Or understand the dark thoughts that crossed his mind. Lina didn''t know. "You''re mine, dove. All your problems are mine. And I will solve all of them for you," Kaden promised in a hard voice. Kaden would make sure of it. He wanted to screw the pain from her mind until she was addicted to him and his touch. Until she was as obsessed with him as he was with her. Soon, his name would be the only thing leaving her mouth. Chapter 212 - The Answers You Wanted

Chapter 212 - The Answers You Wanted

The entire time they were in the hospital, Lina was mute. Her silence was beginning to even worry the doctors who''d asionally nced at Kaden like he''d murder them any minute. She went through the check-up and procedure first. Then, it was Kaden''s turn. The doctor asked them all sorts of questions, from childhood to surgeries to any conditions they had as an infant or baby. And because they had intercourse the previous day, Kaden would have to go back for another examination in two days. He needed to be sexually abstinent. Kaden might as well have been shot in the chest. He looked absolutely devastated. Then, pissed. Next, reluctant. When the doctor made the announcement, Kaden looked straight at her.. Something about his arrogant smile afterward told her abstinence didn''t exist in his diary. Especially when he had fingers and a tongue. - - - - - "Did you get the answers you wanted to hear?" Kaden asked Lina on the car ride back. He was nonchnt about the entire ordeal in the hospital. Lina appreciated his aloofness, for once. She felt like she was going crazy. Or, going numb. The thought of being unable to bear children haunted her. She initially didn''t want one right away. But what if she couldn''t even have one in the first ce? "Well?" Kaden insisted. "No." Lina leaned back in the red leather seats. She felt the urge to pluck it. "Why?" Kaden mused. "I fainted," Lina grumbled. "After the old man spoke in a voice that triggered me. It was as if he was possessed or something." "Creepy bastard," Kade muttered. "We could put him out of his misery." "We could," Lina hummed. "But we should let nature take its course. We don''t need another bloodbath on your hands." Lina waited for him to agree. To fall into her trap. For him to reveal he killed Everett. But he didn''t fall for it. Of course he didn''t. He was too smart. "For now, stop taking the birth control," Kaden murmured. "We don''t need another factor to contribute to¡ª" "I never took them." Haunting silence ensued. Kaden''s grip tightened on the steering wheel. His eyes shed. He clenched his jaw. If looks could burn, this car would be engulfed in mes. He said nothing. "You can check the bottle. The stic casing is still on," Lina admitted. Lina nced out the window. She watched everything be a blur. He was driving too fast. Breaking even more speed restrictions. He could rack up driving tickets worth $100,000 in a day, but it wouldn''t matter to him, not when he made more than that in a minute. To fill up the silence, Lina reached over and turned on the radio. Immediately, the same monotone voice of the news reporter was heard. His car was advanced. There was a t screen showcasing the recent news. "We have good news of crime rates decreasing in the slums, as many criminals have gone missing, but it''s been reported that there is arge migration to our neighboring city." "Migration?" Lina mumbled, turning to Kaden. "Why would criminals migrate?" "Go ask Antis." Lina''s heart drummed. All she could hear was blood rushing to her ears. Thump. Thump. Thump. For some reason, she began to think about what Antis told her over the phone. Discussion over dwindling organ supplies. "Criminals are going missing, but they me it on migration," Kaden said like it amused him. His eyes flickered. Red. Lina shakily nced at her fingers. "We''ll never have eternity." Kaden nearly swerved the car to the sidewalk. Or they could have a damn discussion. "Dove," Kaden sharply said, drawing in a curt breath. "If you want a car ident, keep saying crazy things while I''m driving." "I''m human," Lina said. "Sounds about right." "You''re Immortal¡­" Lina added. "Oh my god, really?" Lina rolled her eyes at how sardonic he sounded. "I mean, I won''t be able to live as long as you. I¡ª" "I''ve solved the problem recently," Kaden murmured. "What do you mean?" Lina slowly asked. "You''ll find out on the news," Kaden said. He nced at the clock. "In fact¡­" "Coming up next, we''ll discuss the disappearance of a prominent Pure-Blood in the Vampire Society. Evan was¡ª" "No," Lina murmured, turning off the radio in an instant. Lina twisted her entire body to Kaden''s direction. He seemed unfazed. His eyes were glued on the road. "Stable life," Kaden reminded her. "That wasn''t what I meant¡ª" "Stable life." Kaden continued driving like it was no big deal. To him, it wasn''t. For his sanity''s sake, they were finally at the path leading to his house. The armed security instantly pressed a buzzer to let them through. Therge metal gates slowly swung open. "Then¡­" Lina trailed off. "Was Everett part of the stable life?" Kaden said nothing. He simply nced in her direction. Lina didn''t like that look. It made her feel insignificant. It made her feel dumb for asking. But he wasn''t telling her the answer and she was growing desperate.? She had to know. But did it matter at this point? He dirtied his hands for her. "You may not be Immortal, but you will be a Pure-Blood," Kaden continued. "But not now." "What do you mean?" Lina asked. "I won''t be able to survive. My luck is so rotten that if I have a 50% chance of getting the answers right on an example, I always get it wrong." Kaden kept quiet. "The survival rate is less than 5% for turning into a Pure-Blood!" Lina cried out. "And that''s only if I turn when I''m as young as I am now. Didn''t you hear about the human Queen of Wraith''s struggle? She barely¡ª" "She barely made it out from giving birth," Kaden slowly said. "Why do you think I''m enforcing the pill upon you?" Lina''s heart fell. She thought he agreed out of the goodness of his heart. Out of understanding for her. No. It was just because he wanted her alive. He was willing to put family behind them if he could have her. "Then, when should I be a Pure-Blood?" Lina whispered. "When you''re on your deathbed," Kaden said. "Why risk your chances now when you''re young and alive?" "Then, I will be old and wrinkly whilst you remain handsome and youthful. I¡ª" "I do not care," Kaden deadpanned. "You will," Lina bit out. "When you have to be with me when I''m wrinkled like used leather, you''ll grow to resent me and¡ª" "Lina¡ª" "No." Lina shot him a re. "I will turn when I am still young. When I am thirty." Kaden''s eyes shed. That was nine years from now. Nine years to convince her otherwise. He epted the chance. Chapter 213 - Brother-in-Law

Chapter 213 - Brother-in-Law

After three days of no touching at all, with Kaden''s patience being tested every single minute, they finally returned to the hospital for his personal examination. They''d utilize samples of his seed, thus escorting him into a clean room with magazines and television. But he didn''t need any of that. He simply requested thepany of his wife. At his request, she blushed deeply and shoved him into the room alone. This man was crazy! She could hear his deep chuckle even from the other end of the corridor. Once all was done, the two left for a date. "Are you certain you don''t have to return to thepany?" Lina asked during the car ride. "They can function a day without me," Kaden mused. "Shouldn''t you be worried about convincing Antis or Krystal Elit?" Lina pressed her lips together. She turned her gaze to the car window and said nothing.. She was deep in thought. Once she pursued Antis and Krystal, her entry into the Heir Race was set. She would have to fight off thepetition from her cousins and rtives. Lina couldn''t help but stare deeply outside. Did she want this life? Did she want to wake up at the same time every morning with the exact, same routine, and head to the office? Was that the life she craved? Her fingers twitched. How long had it been since shest drew something? How long since shest picked up the violin strings? Or yed chess? "You''re second guessing yourself," Kaden deadpanned. He knew her too well. "I can''t help but wonder if being Chairwoman is a job I actually want," Lina admitted in a small voice. "Or, if I was backed into a corner by my grandmother and forced to make the decision. I feel like my grandfather has nned all of this. I prided myself on disobeying my grandmother but didn''t realize that it would make me fall straight into my grandfather''s trap." "I want you to ask yourself if you truly want to be the Chairwoman of Yang Enterprise. Are you ready to manage the dark secrets your family hides? The schemes that they disguise at every corner? The arguments between shareholders? The constant meetings? The reports you have to review every single day? Caring for almost half a million employees?" Kaden shot at her. There were too many responsibilities for Lina to shoulder. Did she want that? Was this the future she envisioned for herself? Was this her dream or was she living another''s dream? Lina was torn at a crossroad. She knew her heart had made the decision long ago. She knew where her happinessy. She knew all along when she picked up the pencil and let the hours fly by. "I don''t know," Lina admitted. Kaden''s gaze softened. Soon, the car stopped at a curb. Kaden opened the door for Lina and escorted her into a highrise building. Within it was avish restaurant serving whatever was the freshest catch of the day. The reservation here was booked six months in advance, with even the most exclusive executives unable to secure a proper seat. It took Kaden a single phone call for them to get a spot here. "Wait, isn''t that¡­" "Oh my, it is¡­" "Look at that ring." Every pair of eyes were trained on the couple. The second they heard the click of her heels and his smooth voice, their heads snapped to the entrance. The buzzing conversation died to a small murmur. No one could look away. "Wee, Mr. and Mrs. DeHaven!" The manager instantly greeted them, lowering his head into a deep bow. "Please follow me." Lina raised a slow brow at her address. Mrs. DeHaven. She never thought that name would follow her. Lina Yang DeHaven. If she was to marry Kaden, she''d take his surname. A Chairwoman of Yang Enterprise who didn''t share the name. Now, that would cause an uproar. As Lina walked past a table, someone caught her eye. Cedrick. His eyes were already following her. In the corner, he rose to his full height, ignoring the blind date he was forced to attend. She briefly nced at the abandoned woman and vaguely recognized her as the granddaughter of Rina''s close friends. "Lina," Cedrick called out like it was no big deal. Eyes glued onto them quickly. Kaden slid a hand on Lina''s waist, yanking her closer. He knew who Cedrick was. The son of that crazy Uncle of hers. When Cedrick saw the predator beside his dear cousin, he paused. Kaden''s eyes were like the ck abyss, dark and terrifying. Nothing ever survived long enough to look deep within that abyss. Cedrick shuddered at the chill. How did his cousin manage to marry one of the most frightening people of high society? He did not know. Despite the warning signs, Cedrick made his way to the stunning couple. The manager warily guided them to the exclusive area in the restaurant. The poor man. He was stuck between a rock and a hard ce. "Escaping from your blind date already?" Lina mused, her eyes crinkled. Although Cedrick was her crazy Second Uncle''s son, he''s a good man¡ªwhich was a damn miracle. Cedrick was righteous and amusing, but in a cold and conniving manner. He was a true Yang. "Of course. Are you even a Yang if you don''t run from a blind date set up by our family?" Cedrick chuckled. Lina smiled to herself. Then, her smile dropped. Everett. Dead in an alleyway. Suddenly Kaden''s grip on her waist felt like a leash. "Since you''re here, let''s have a meal together, brother-inw," Cedrick said chirpily like he wasn''t crashing their date. "I''d rather get indigestion another way," Kaden deadpanned in a solemn voice. Cedrick nched in disbelief. This man had guts. "But brother-inw, we''re going to be family soon. You should start investing in indigestion pills. You''ll be seeing a lot more of me." Kaden simply looked at the man with disgust in his eyes. "To think my dear cousin would be dining in the most luxurious room of the restaurant too," Cedrick mused. "Which poor VVIP guest did you threaten?" Kaden left out the details about one of his people holding the man at gunpoint. Instead, he opened the door for his wife and helped her inside. Suddenly, a hand grabbed her wrists. Kaden''s expression darkened. His eyes shed with warning. No one grabbed what was his. "Can we have a private talk, Lina?" Cedrick asked with an emphasis on ''private.'' "No," Kaden spat out. Kaden furiously snatched Cedrick''s wrist, tightening his grip until the man winced and hissed. Cedrick yanked his hand away from Lina. "Cousin to cousin," Cedrick insisted, clutching his bruised hand. Lina nced at Cedrick''s wounded wrist. Her Second Uncle wasn''t going to like that. Her chest skipped a beat. She nervously swallowed. Kaden squeezed her waist, reassuring her. She felt her turbulent heart slow. "Where to?" Lina reluctantly said. "There''s a private terrace that overlooks the entire city," Cedrick exined. "It''s on the same floor as the restaurant. Grandmother rented it for the blind date, but she''s obviously gone." Lina shifted her gaze towards the entrance of the restaurant. She knew this discussion was going toe, sooner orter. She''d rather have it in an area she could kill him in. Kidding... Of course. The idea of tossing him over the balcony was tempting, though. "Fine," Lina relented. "Let''s have a chat, Cedrick. Cousin to cousin. Yang to Yang." Chapter 214 - Marriage Proposal

Chapter 214 - Marriage Proposal

"That must be the first time you have acknowledged yourself as a Yang," Cedrick remarked. Lina said nothing. As expected, the wind was much colder eighty-six floors in the air. She was surprised no one tried to jump off the ss observatory that looked at the entire city of Ritan. All, but a single skyscraper in the heart of the city. It rose high in the sky, but couldn''t touch the heavens, for it was crafted from sin. DeHaven Conglomerate. "I know you despise our n name," Cedrick said in a low, understanding voice. Lina almost thought he was a therapist. This man had a way with words. A maniptive narcissist, if you will.. She continued to stare at the view, realizing why no one had tried to scale the observatory. The ss wall was higher than anyone could climb. But there was no rooftop. Just a crystal clear fence that felt like a cage. Lina blinked when she saw someone cleaning the window, dangling from a mere tform. They were to her left with nothing to protect them. Eighty-six floors in the air, where his feet touched the cloud. How much did people get paid to clean windows? They needed a raise. "Royal blood runs through our veins. The Yangs have been around longer than Ritan, but we''re established in another city," Cedrick told her. "After the Species War, Ritan became the most flourishing city. You must know that." Lina knew the history of her family by memory. Heck, she knew it better than the alphabet. "We were rich before the word was even invented. However, we''ve dabbled in the underground for a bit. Your Uncle¡ª" "You mean your father." Cedrick''s throat tightened. He threw her an incredulous look. Did she have to be this blunt? He was d the fence was bulletproof. With the empty expression she gave him, he thought she''d throw him against the ss. "Anyway," Cedrick said like it was no big deal that his father ran half of the underworld. "My hands are clean. Your hands are clean. Hell, both of our hands are pearly white." Lina said nothing. She leaned against the observatory fence. The view made her dizzy. She felt her legs turn into jello, but held back her trepidation. In fact, she numbed herself to it. She couldn''t show her fear of height, especially not to Cedrick. The man was a hound to fear. He smelled it before she felt it. Lina could feel a burning gaze glued to her. Like fire, it licked at her skin. She felt heat shoot to her stomach, then, dropping between her legs. Kaden was watching her with a dark stare. She made eye contact. Kaden narrowed his eyes. A warning to straighten the hell up. Lina winked. His lips twisted into a deep scowl. She smiled to herself and looked away. "But one day, your hands will turn pink and mine will remain clean. You want to know why?" Cedrick softly asked. Lina''s heart stopped. Not from his words, but something else. Lina had a feeling someone was watching her from afar, but it wasn''t Kaden. No, it was something else. "If you inherit Yang Enterprise, you''ll be a fool to believe money is all you''ll touch. You''ll get a first glimpse of how cruel the world can be. A first glimpse of what reality does to little girls like you." "If I''m little, I can''t imagine what you are," Lina muttered, shifting her eyes briefly to his pants before gazing away. "Ouch." Cedrick ced a hand to his chest like he was hurt. He was amused, instead. He knew why everyone liked her. The pearl of the Yang Family. Every man wanted her. Every woman wanted to be her. And she didn''t even know it. Damn her, really. "I''ll take personal offense to that," Cedrick informed her. "But that''s not the point. I''m here to tell you¡ª" "That you''re scared of me. I know." Lina didn''t bother to look at him, but she felt it. She felt his blood thin. His face drained. Ah. Maybe Lina was the bloodhound, instead. She smelled his fear. And it was losing his position. "I''ve always been scared of you," Cedrick told her in a hard voice. "Even when I was ten and you were five." Lina wondered why people sought the thrill of such heights. This observatory made a lot of money. This spot, in particr, was closed off to the public, except for the exclusive guests that dined at the restaurant. She heard many marriage proposals had happened a few inches from where she stood. At the center of the observatory deck. "But my fear wasn''t from your overwhelming aplishments," Cedrick said. "You and I both know we''ve had our fair share of the limelight." This dude loved to monologue. Lina wondered when his dramatic speech would be over. Her feet began to hurt from the heels. She was hungry, too. "It was because everyone loved you," Cedrick said. "Grandfather, grandmother, First Uncle¡ª" "Those that loved me most, wanted everything decided for me," Lina pointed out. "My aspirations. My freedom. My childhood. If I could''ve kept those and received no love, I would." "Those are the words of the privileged. Only when you''re unloved will you watch with envy," Cedrick told her in a harsher tone. Lina knew she hit a nerve. Cedrick, whilst being the oldest heir in the family, was never loved. God, him and his mommy issues. Or, did he have daddy issues too? She wouldn''t be surprised. His parents were sick in the head. "I''ll cut this conversation short because it''s so freaking cold here and I''m sure your husband is loading his gun again," Cedrick snorted. "Pity." Lina wanted to see if the ss was really bulletproof. "Back out of the Heir Race whilst you still can," Cedrick said in a solemn and serious voice. The sincerity was no longer there. The spark from the previous conversation died down. Lina twisted the ruby ring on her hand. Suddenly, the gem felt heavy. It was. If she went swimming, she''d sink to the depths of the ocean. "Everyone has already caught wind of your participation. People will being for your life soon. My father included." Now, that was a good reaction from Lina. Lina''s nonchnt expression shifted. For a split second. Lina couldn''t care less if her rtives tried to plot her death. They''d never seed. Kaden would kill the assassins before they even located her. But her Second Uncle? Lina''s death would look deliberate. She''d bleed to death in a bathtub, note in hand, and no other injuries elsewhere. It''d look like she did it. No one else. Hell, even Kaden would believe it. "You better watch out," Cedrick murmured. "And no, I''m not threatening you. I''m warning you in advance of what''s toe." Lina narrowed her eyes. "And you''re damn lucky this observatory is bulletproof because an assassin just dropped dead." Lina turned her head in time to see the window cleaner''s body fall. Her blood turned cold. She saw a gun in his hand. There was a bullet through the side of his head. As if he killed himself up here. But no, she saw it. She saw Kaden''s quick movements as he lowered his hand. Lina''s gaze swept over the restaurant, but realized they were in a far too private area for anyone to hear, or see something. Her heart skipped at the sight of his dark eyes. Kaden was worse than her Second Uncle. The cleaners would be too natural. It''d look like a low-paid window cleaner killed himself in this building then plummeted to his death. "This isn''t your dream, Lina," Cedrick whispered like he was forbidden to say the four, heavy words. And maybe he was. Their grandfather would murder him for nting the thought in her head. But she knew, it wasn''t nted. She always thought of this, but Cedrick''s words were the shovel that unearthed it. "Don''t throw yourself into a dream nted in the head by people who''ve always used you. Because this isn''t you. This isn''t the life you envisioned," Cedrick reminded her. Lina didn''t want to hear it. She straightened up and stormed out of the observatory deck, leaving him standing there. She couldn''t speak. She couldn''t utter a single word. Lina hated how urate Cedrick was. She despised how close it hit home. But she also loved the thrill of it. The thrill of knowing she initiated her cousin without even making a move. The ball was in her court now. Chapter 215 - It Must Be Me

Chapter 215 - It Must Be Me

"How many shares of Yang Enterprise do you have?" It was the first question Lina asked when she sat down. She picked up her menu and gazed at it with disinterest. There was a heavy silence in the air, followed by his dark chuckle. "How many shares do you want?" Kaden mused. "How many do you have?" "As many as needed," Kaden deadpanned. Lina''s stomach twisted. She should be ttered. Pleased, even. This man was willing to spend a fortune to make her Chairwoman. He was so against the idea a few days ago, but now he wasn''t? If she asked him to buy the entirepany, would he? She knew he had enough money to do so.. "None are needed," Lina said. "Pity." "Your wallet begs otherwise," Lina retorted. "My wallet begs to be spent. Will you take pity on it?" Kaden scoffed. Lina''s lips twitched. She gazed at the appetizer, even though she was curious about trying something else. The dish? Served with the clink of a leather belt. "How did you know he was sent to kill me?" Lina asked, whilst grazing over the main dishes. Kaden said nothing. He stared at her long and hard. Lina could feel the intensity. Heat rolled off his powerful body. His ck shirt clung to his muscles like a second skin. His arms were tense and tight. She saw his long fingers probe the menu pages. His thumb stroked the paper the same way it rubbed circles around her entrance. Lina''s breathing grew heavy. Kaden noticed. His hand paused. She felt his gaze flicker to her mouth. "I''m scared of heights," Lina said, almost reading his mind. "I won''t be turned on if I''m pinned against this window." "You forget there is a table and floor for us to use." "Didn''t you just release in the hospital room?" Lina shot back. "At the thought of you on your knees for me." Lina pressed her thighs together. "I''ve done that many times." "With your face resting on my legs," Kaden mused. Lina gripped the menu tighter. This man was going to kill her. His words sent a pulse beating down there. She suddenly felt hot. Her skin was growing warm. If he looked at her any longer, she''d let him screw her on this table. The whole restaurant could hear her and she wouldn''t care. "And your pretty lips¡ª" "Let''s start with the apple and pear sd for the appetizer," Lina blurted out. "It won''t be as sweet as you." Kaden set the menu down. Lina tried to push it down. Unfortunately, everything worked against her. A deep blush tainted her face. She red at him. Kaden''s lips twitched. His eyes said otherwise¡ªwicked and wild. Yet she loved this immoral man, who didn''t hesitate to kill for her. As much as blood sickened her stomach, he was the one making it flutter like butterflies. "How about you enjoy your appetizer whilst I enjoy mine?" Kaden murmured. Lina always liked how he asked permission. He could vite her and she couldn''t fight back. Everytime he looked at her, she felt like she was in different sexual positions. "It wouldn''t be appropriate," Lina said. "You''ll discover a new kink." "I don''t have any kinks," Lina managed to tell him. "We''ll see." Kaden picked his menu back up. Lina tried to go back to hers. But she couldn''t decide, much less think straight. Despite holding the menu and reading it, she could feel his hot gaze licking at her skin. She was willing to strip out of this dress for him. Kaden flipped the menu page. She thought about how easily he flipped her onto her back. When he fingered the edges, a habit of his, she could feel herself turn to putty in his hands. Lina knew what he wanted. She could practically hear it. He wanted her to beg. To beg him to screw her on this damn table. "I don''t want a sd, I''ll enjoy the eggnt dish instead." Kaden let out a harsh chuckle. The sound sent shivers down her spine. Her toes curled. This man was all danger and all the bite. No bark. No. never bark. He settled the menu down. Lina''s heart skipped a beat. She felt another pulse down there. She was practically dripping for him. And all they did was exchange words. "Continue testing me, and I''ll fuck you even if the waiteres in." So, Lina swallowed hard and kept her mouth closed. On cue, the waiter entered. Lina suddenly felt bad for him. He missed a good show. - - - - - Despite his harsh provocation, Kaden made sure she ate. He watched her like a hawk. Especially her throat, where she''d swallow the food. With the way he looked at her, you''d think she swallowed something else. When she requested dessert like a hesitant kid, Kaden could only stare at her like she was crazy for even asking. A heaping of ice cream andva caketer, Lina happily walked with him to the elevator. From afar, people must''ve thought they were a couple with no marital issues. Whatsoever. "The results should take a week," Lina said to him, with her hands resting on his elbow. Kaden stared at her long and hard. Lina couldn''t react. She felt the air sucked from her lungs. He always swept her breath away. This man was every painters'' wet dream. He was handsome. He was a man forged from steel and stone, but no statue couldpare. "You''re young and healthy. It must be me," Kaden growled. "Your stamina says otherwise," Lina drylymented. And she meant every word. His energy was as insane as his furious pumps. After their many rounds and positions, she was limp and shaky. He''d glow with health, appearing to be ready for more rounds. He could do it for two weeks without rest. This man was unstoppable. If she let him have his way with her, she''d be pregnant in no time. Instead of saying something, Kaden simply chuckled. He slid an arm around her waist, yanked her close, and squeezed her. Almost in reassurance. Chapter 216 - Beware

Chapter 216 - Beware

Lina''s happiness with Kaden was short-lived. It always was. That''s why they needed three chances. Three lifetimes. But no matter what they did, what they said, what they promised, all roads lead to doom. The elevator dinged. Lina could feel her heart fall. Slowly, surely, the elevator doors opened to Antis. He was on the phone with someone. His ck trench coat showed off his broad shoulders, sses resting low on his nose, his brows taut. He was engrossed in the conversation. All she heard as the door opened was, "She is my destiny." Then, Antis stepped out of the elevator. Lina knew Antis was talking to his grandfather. Four words. Fourteen letters. The one thing that ruined her. Heart and soul. Antis stopped dead in his tracks. He saw her. His deste expression morphed. Many emotions flickered within his dark eyes. Haunted. Adoration. Hatred. She couldn''t count with both hands. His attention flickered to Kaden''s hand, then, the ring on her finger, and her outfit. "You''re my destiny," Lina muttered. Three words. But also fourteen letters. Such simple words strung together? and they shattered one man and lifted the other. Lina had said it with her eyes cast upon Kaden. She heard a loud tter in the elevator. The phone had slipped from Antis'' grip. The sound echoed and drummed like her chest. She remembered when the only tter around her was the tossed chairs and tables, as Antis pummeled her bullies to the ground. She remembered the sound of bodies hitting the floor and fists against skin. "Lina," Antis whispered like a man knelt before his god. The tone was hallowing. "Are you alright? How are you feeling?" Kaden''s gaze became twisted and sinister. Lina was so lucky that he was holding her hips with his expert hand. But he was still a great shooter with his other hand. Just as the elevator doors dinged to close, he struck a hand to grab it. Tightly. It kept both of his hands distracted. "How are the organ supplies?" Lina coldly asked, all business-like and with no emotion. Antis'' shoulders dropped with disbelief. He searched her face. Begging, pleading, even, to find an ounce of feeling. None. He came upon nothing. "I''m wise enough to solve the problem," Antis murmured with a slow, eerie smile that looked forced. Lina felt a chill down her back. Organs didn''t just reproduce like that. Where would he be able to get that many organs? It wasn''t like there was a massive ident that led to many deaths, thus, the harvesting of more. Her heart fell to her stomach. "Does it have something to do with the decrease in slum crimes?" Lina asked. Antis'' smile remained. Now, he didn''t look so pained. Instead, he looked relieved. "You already know the answer to that," Antis responded. Lina felt sick to her stomach. But that''d make her a hypocrite. She epted Kaden''s crimes, but not his? Suddenly, it felt hard to breathe. She could only stare at him mutely. "It''s not like your husband isn''t waist-deep in blood, either," Antis said. "I kill criminals. He kills innocents." "Everett," Lina slowly responded. "Was he a criminal?" Antis'' smile dropped. Lina said nothing else. That was all she needed to hear. That was all she needed to know. Kaden tortured Everett in the alleyway then left him there to rot. Antis finished the job. Without another nce, Lina walked into the elevator, Kaden close on her heels. Neither of the three said anything. They didn''t have to. Their silence spoke for them. - - - - - "You''re one of the most intelligent women I know," Kaden said in the car ride back to their estate. The sun was quickly setting in the distance. Lina''s attention was glued to it. "Should I be ttered?" Lina wryly stated. "Yes. In this world, no one is as smart as me." "I don''t feel ttered," Lina admitted. Kaden''s lips tilted upwards. She should be the most ttered woman in the entirety of Ritan. Everyone should try to curry favors with her. Only fools did not. "You''ve figured everything out," Kaden observed. "Not many can with such limited information." "You wanted me to solve the question myself, so I''d feel the true impact of it," Lina pointed out. "For you know me too well." "Of course," Kaden said. "You''re as stubborn as me. You won''t believe the words of the people, not unless you see it for yourself." Lina pressed her lips together. He was right. She was just as hard headed as a mule. People could tell her all the truth in the world, but unless she saw it with her own eyes, it''d be hard to believe. The rest of the car journey was quiet. Small talks were made, but nothing more. Despite that, it feltfortable. The air was light. The couple talked about useless things. The weather. The sky. How pretty the sunset was. All the things that Lina loved to talk about, but Kaden found mundane. She talked his ears off for a bit, and then fell into a tired silence. Soon, the car drove past the high and non-scble metal gates. Lina liked the sight of Kaden behind the wheel. He navigated with one hand and the other gripping her thigh. His knuckles were sharp and his fingers charismatic. There were prominent veins on his arms, an indication he used his hands. A lot. "Wee home, Master, Madam!" The greeting was always the same. Loud. Cheerful. Everything this house was not. Even so, Lina was beginning to find the charm in the dark and drabby decoration. She still wanted to spruce it up, though. A ssh of vibrant white wouldn''t hurt. As Lina walked into the estate with Kaden beside her, she noticed Theodore. Theodore came over, collected their coats, handed them a warm towel, and waited for them to be freshened up. "Madam, a moment please," Theodore softly requested. If Kaden heard, he said nothing of it. Instead, he kissed his wife on the head and walked up the staircase. Without a doubt, it was straight to his private study. Lina watched his tall figure disappear up the staircase. "Is everything alright, Theodore?" Lina asked the butler with great curiosity. For Theodore to speak out like this, surely, something drastic must''ve happened. So, she turned and gave him her full attention. "A private letter came for you, Madam. It was addressed to you, with a return address at Medeor Conglomerate," Theodore admitted, revealing a white envelope in his hand. Lina stared at the white envelope for a split second. Then, she took it, and smiled at him. "Thank you for bringing this to me, Theodore, you''ve worked hard." Without opening the letter in front of him, Lina walked up the stairs. Instead of following the same direction that Kaden took, she headed elsewhere. Lina heard there was a library in the house somewhere. She was keen on finding it and reading this letter in peace. But her patience was little to none. Especially when it was a single piece of paper, yet felt heavy as a rock in her hands. When Lina was alone in a secluded hallway, she shakily tore the ends of the letter and envelope it. Inside, in the neatest handwriting she had ever seen, was a warning. "Beware of those who love you. Signed, Seer." Chapter 217 - Awakening

Chapter 217 - Awakening

Lina crumpled the letter in her hand. She gritted her teeth, walked downstairs to the stove, and turned on the mes. But then, she stopped. In her moment of anger, she nearly burned evidence of harassment. Wordlessly, she unraveled the letter, went upstairs to their bedroom and ced it under her jewelry box. Maybe, one day, she''d use it. Beware of those who love you. Six words. Six damn words and it cut so deep. Lina already knew that. She already knew she had to? be wise in putting her trust in those that imed to adore her, for they only wanted to exploit her. She knew this applied to Lawrence and Rina. All along, she thought she was pleasing them by behaving like their perfect puppet. But that wasn''t enough. It would never be enough. They wanted to live their youth through her. They wanted her to remain obedient. A pretty bird in their porcin cage. "Do you hate your jewelry that much?" A low voice coaxed. Lina''s breath hitched. Warm hands settled upon her shoulders. She could feel the heat radiating off his powerful body. His grip was hard. His lips brushed teasingly against her ears. She felt her skin begin to hum to life, wishing his expert fingers would touch her everywhere. "You''ve been ring at it, dove," Kaden said. "Shall I order new jewelry collections for you?" A tempting question, really. Especially for Lina who enjoyed spending money. With a twist of her wedding ring, she knew this gift would cost a fortune. Slowly, he used a long finger to caress her corbone. His scent smelled too good¡ªenough to make her dizzy with desire. "Someone said I should beware of those that love me," Lina exined. "A tactic to trick you, and it worked." Kaden''s hand slowly slipped to her throat, his fingers curling around it like a ne. He could feel the quickening of her pulse. Then, he kissed the side of her head and straightened up. "From who?" Kaden asked, even though he knew it was the creepy old man. It was time for him to kick the bucket and drop dead. "It''s not a trick," Lina muttered. "I should truly beware of my grandparents, parents, and family. All of their lovees at a price." "Then it is not love." Kaden clenched his jaw. He lifted her jewelry box open with a single flix. Inside were rows of perfectly arranged nes. All of whom werecking blinding diamonds and dazzling gems. Her essories were in and elegant, crafted from thin gold lines with small charms dangling from it. "I like the simple things in life," Lina informed, grabbing his hand. She knew he was going to be sending her presents. Lina tried not to look in the mirror. She could see his ck t-shirt hugging his wet body tightly. He just finished taking a shower. And it showed. "The simpler it is, like this one," Lina held up a gold ne with a small pearl. "It suits every outfit." Lina settled the ne back into the box. "And this one¡ª" Lina ced a hand on her neck, where a simple chain, that she always wore, hung from it. There was a tiny heart on it, with the engraving LY for her name. She remembered finding it in a vintage jewelry store and instantly fell in love with it. "Nothing you say will convince me to not buy you more, dove," Kaden dryly told her. Kaden slipped the initial ne out of her hands. He tucked it into his sweatpant pocket. "Why did you take the ne?" Lina curiously asked in a small voice. The ne was always on her neck and she loved to pair it with other ones. "When I need toe and you''re not here." Lina''s heart skipped. He curled a finger under her chin and tilted her head back. He kissed her slowly andzily. He licked at her bottom lip, earning a soft whimper from her. She was enthralled by his words. She imagined the thin ne dangling from one of his hands as the other wrapped around his thick member. He thrusted his tongue into her mouth, forcibly and hard. She shivered. Soon, he had her on her feet. In a blink, she fell onto the bed, her body bouncing slightly. Kaden gazed down at her body. Darkness swirled from within. He saw her breasts, lovely and round, rising with each shallow breath. He slid his hand from the back of her knee to her thighs. She shivered in delight. He touched her like she was the most expensive thing he owned. She liked that. "And what will you do with the ne?" Lina haphazardly asked. Kaden''s eyes flickered with danger. He let out a cold chuckle. She shivered in response. He rested a hand on the bed, right next to her head. Her eyes grew wide. "What else will I use it for?" Kaden hoarsely asked her, bending down to kiss her again. Lina closed her eyes. She sighed into his mouth that filled her with delight. Soon, he lowered himself onto her. She liked the tightness of his hard body on hers. She felt small and weak, caught in his trap. "As an essory?" Lina timidly said. Kaden groaned, the sound deep from his chest. Kissing her was driving him crazy. Her sweet scent filled his nostrils, her soft noises slipping into his ears. He was going insane. Suddenly, Lina tried to slide higher on the bed. He thought she was trying to flee. He grabbed her wrists, pulling back with dark eyes. "You get me hard and then try to run?" Kaden grunted, pressing deep upon her stomach. Lina couldn''t breathe. She felt his hardness against her stomach. She could even feel the twitch of the powerful member. "I was¡­ uhm¡­" Lina didn''t know what to tell him. She was hoping to search for a condom in his nightstand. Kaden seemed to understand what she thought. The next second, his eyes became violent pools of ink. A heavy feeling settled over her. "If we''re going to do it, we''re doing it raw," Kaden decided in a low growl. Lina couldn''t even speak. All she could do was shakily nod her head. Giving her consent. She didn''t care how they did it, as long as they did it. Satisfaction filled his gaze. He pecked her gently on the lips again. She rolled her hips, feeling his pulsing erection. Without warning, he slid his hand into her hair. He yanked her head back, causing her to gasp with the sting. But the pain left when his wet lips found her throat. He kissed her, his mouth hot and searing. She was beginning to see stars. Finding her pulse, he suckled on the spot. "Where did you learn to do this?" Lina panted, her eyes rolling back. Lina could feel his smile on her skin. He tightened his grip on her hair. "Books." Lina was confused. She was distracted by his other hand. He pulled the straps of her dress off of her shoulders, until it pooled at her waist. Then, his fingers skillfully disappeared under her skirts, pulling down her panties. "B-books?" Lina echoed in a small voice. Kaden released her hair to cup her breasts through her bra. He nced down and nearly groaned with delight. She was in whitece. His favorite. But the part that sucked the air from his lungs? Her milky legs, soft like marshmallows. "The kind you find at the bottom of the shelves, like a dirty little secret," Kaden hoarsely told her. Lina was lost in his distraction. She could feel her entrance gathering with wetness and warmth. She wanted him and all he did was kiss her. Kaden slowly unhooked her bra. She shivered at the coldness nipping at her skin. With a flick of his hand, her bra was on the floor. She pressed herself deep into the bed. He was fully clothed, in his t-shirt and sweatpants, fresh from the shower. But here she was, braless and pantiless. She was at his mercy. "Too fucking beautiful for this earth," Kaden softly sighed. Lina could feel the blush travel from her face to her chest. If it were possible, his eyes became even more intense. His attention swept across the color on her chest to her breasts. He looked at her like she was a work of art to be marveled at. "You''re every poets'' wet dream, do you know that, dove?" Kaden''s voice was heated, as he looked at her in a way that licked her from head to toe. "Though, I''d kill anyone that gets to look." Kaden''s thumb stroked one of her orbs. She yelped, hershes fluttering. He gently squeezed her other breast, her breathing growing shallow. Soon, Kaden bent his head and took a nip into her mound. She cried out, her hand on his shoulder, attempting to push him away. He let out a rough noise, pulling his head back only to suck and lick the other one. He gave her equal attention, causing her to squirm with pleasure. "K-Kaden¡­ this feels wrong," Lina stammered out. Kaden responded by swirling his tongue on her tight and perk orb. She suppressed a moan and rolled her head back. It felt wrong but felt so good. She couldn''t exin it, except her entire body was screaming for him. Screaming for his hands to touch her everywhere. Her breasts, her stomach, her thighs. Lina wanted his fingers inside of her and his mouth on her. Lina couldn''t deny her desire for Kaden. He had unlocked a sensual, sexual side to her that she didn''t know existed. Kaden was her sexual awakening & hell, she was wide awake.? When she was with him, she craved his touch. Everything but Kaden faded into insignificance. And with the barely setting sun, she knew, they''d do it all night long¡ªuntil her throat was hoarse and she could no longer scream. Chapter 218 - Well Played

Chapter 218 - Well yed

[Warning: The following contains sexual content.] Kaden ate and suckled at her breasts so much, she was far too deep in his seduction to do anything else. She shakily touched his waist, attempting to pull his pants down. He darkly chuckled, grabbing her wrists. "Beg for it, dove," Kaden murmured. His voice was thick and hard, eager to hear her voice. "Please¡­" Lina managed to say, amidst her pleasure. Kaden''s eyes were so dark, it was practically ck. He kicked his pants off, grabbed her hips, and kissed her deeply. He pushed her down onto him until she had half of his length. Lina cried into his mouth. Kaden growled. She tried to close her legs, when they should be damn open for him. It was such a shame he was in between her thighs already. She was desperate for him to be inside her but at the same time she loved their forey. She was shaking, her mouth needy as she kissed him for relief. He could feel her knees pressing into his waist. "Three days and it''s already no longer my shape," Kaden groaned into her mouth. "That''s fine. I''ll fuck you so well, your insides will permanently be my size." Lina was dizzy from his threat. His grip dug into her hips, but she couldn''t. He was toorge, too thick for her. She tried to dig her body into the mattress, but he didn''t oblige. "You''re going to take all of me, dove," Kaden demanded. Lina let out a shaky breath. He pulled back to look at their bodies. Seeing her tender eyes, watching him, he lost his restraint. In a rough thrust, he was fully inside. "Such a good girl," Kaden immediately told her, stroking her face. Lina''s heart swelled with his words. Thepliment shot right to her throbbing entrance. Her garden was full of his love. Then, he lowered his hand, his thumb rubbing her clit, causing her entire body to buckle. "K-Kaden¡­ I don''t think¡ª" Lina gasped when his thumb drew circr motions, round and round. Pleasure shocked through her system, earning a loud moan. He bent his head to kiss her breasts, whilst pulling out slowly. She sighed in relief, but then choked when he prated her roughly. Kaden forced her to take all of him, until she was filled entirely. "You''re going to kill me, my sweet," Kaden hissed, his muscles tight with concentration. He was trying so hard not to break her. She was so fragile, all he wanted to do was ram inside of her again and again. "Move your hips, dove." His voice was so firm and dark, she could do nothing but respond. Lina rolled her hips up to meet his. He groaned, pulling out of her sensually, only to enter her like a violent wave. She shuddered at the intensity. Each time he slid out of her, she met his action, until any control they had left, snapped. Kaden didn''t have the patience anymore. He was too lost in her slippery entrance, in her shy moans and whimpers, and the sweetness of her scent. He furiously moved in and out of her, causing her whole body to tremble with pleasure. She was clenching and unclenching around his hard member as if she was milking him. This tease. "Dove," Kaden gritted out, grabbing her by the hair and yanking her head back. She was on her back, but moved her body like she wanted to be fucked on her knees. "If you keep on teasing me like this, I won''t be so kind," Kaden warned her. "So don''t." Kaden''s eyes shed. So this was how she wanted it to be. Fine then. He was going to give her so much, that all she could do was moan his name. So, he pleasured her fast and furiously. Her breasts bounced up and down for him, her body unable to handle it. "A-ah!" Lina''s hands feveridly searched for something to hold onto. She quickly grabbed the nkets, tightening her fingers into it. God. Oh god. It felt so good and intoxicating. With Kaden''s ignited gaze, the noises that came from deep within his chest, and hismanding pration, Lina climaxed. Light burst in her vision and she loudly moaned. But he didn''t stop. When she was still sensitive and stimted from the climax, he punishingly thrusted into her. Again and again. "Kaden¡­" Lina was interrupted by his unforgiving pounding that sent her entire body buckling. Kaden railed her harder, grabbing her chin and forcing her mouth to turn to his direction.? He kissed her roughly, twirling his tongue and thrusting deeper into her. Eventually, the room was filled with her soft cries and the sound of pping skin. She felt like she was going to die from the pleasure and intensity. Only when she was clinging desperately onto him, her legs hooked onto his body andher arms tight around his shoulders,did he finally give her mercy. "Please, oh please¡­" Lina panted into his ears. With a deep shudder, he finished inside of her, warmth filling her. Lina was frozen with the realization, their heavy breathing filling the air. She shakily copsed onto the bed. Missionary was the most intimate position for her. She loved the feeling of his weight on her body, especially when he copsed upon her. "Dove," Kaden murmured into her neck, kissing the spot. Lina needed him to be closer to her. She wanted to feel the drum of his frantic heartbeat. She closed her eyes, growing addicted to his touch. She felt so full, so loved in his arms. "I love you so damn much, dove, you''re all I think about," Kaden spat out, as if the extent of his love irritated even himself. Lina''s heart lurched at his confession. He pulled away from her. She was immediately cold and needy for his warm body. "No," Lina protested, grabbing his hand. She wanted him back on her. She wanted all of him. Kaden responded by stroking her chin with his thumb. He pulled her onto hisp, until she straddled him. Then, he stuffed himself inside her again. She gasped, her toes curling. It was standing straight inside of her, hard and pulsing. She trembled, for he had finished less than five minutes ago, and was ready for the second round. "You''re the kind of woman I''d crawl home to if I couldn''t walk," Kaden murmured, kissing the side of her head. She rested her forehead on his shoulder. His hands stroked up and down her spine. All she wanted was for him to finger her until tomorrow. "I''m obsessed with you," Kaden hoarsely said, his grip tightening around her. "I know," Lina confessed. And she truly did. His desire to possess her raged like a starved man in a scorching desert. If you didn''t provide him with water, he''d be insane. He was madly in love with her. No words could describe it. "Are you?" Kaden muttered, his other handbing through her hair. Lina''sshes fluttered. One minute he was fucking her hard and the next he was stroking her hair. This man''s duality was crazy. "Do you want to know the moment I realized I love you?" Lina murmured on his warm skin. She was lulled by his sweet actions. His hand froze. She could feel every cell of his body on high alert. His eyes were wide open. "It was when I realized I''d miss you, even if we''d never met." Lina slid her arms around him, tight and daring. Lina rested her head on the spot where his neck met his shoulder. She tiredly closed her eyes. His arms were like a luby easing her to sleep. There could be a hurricane, and she''d still be calm. Because he was here. "I love you so much that your very existence has the ability to shake my world¡­" Lina could no longer fight off her sleep. "So please," Lina whispered. "Love me with all of your body, heart, and soul." Kaden felt her go limp in his arms. His heart stopped. Her words shot right through him. He shifted to see she was deep asleep. This woman. He didn''t even know what to say. Overwhelming emotions hit him like a wave. As his seed slid out of her entrance, her body sweet with his scent, Kaden was at the edge of his seat. One second she took him so well and the next she stabbed him with her words. Words that were enough to make a grown man falter. "Well yed," Kaden softly said.. "I''m already putty in your hands." Chapter 219 - On Purpose

Chapter 219 - On Purpose

The next day, Lina woke up to an irritating phone call. She groaned in exhaustion, throwing a hand to the nightstand to search for it. But she couldn''t move. Muchless, wriggle her arm out. She peeled her eyes open and nced down. Kaden hugged her like a child cuddling their favourite stuffed animal. His arms were tight around her, his legs slung over her body. He buried his face into her neck. Hisrge body was like a bear. And he slept like one too. Lina squirmed and squeezed until she was able to face him. Despite her struggle, he was still fast asleep. She smiled to herself, admiring his features. She found it intriguing that she had woken up earlier than him. He always tired himself out from his long working days.? Even though he didn''t require that much sleep, he often felt drained. "You stare at me like a stalker. I need to get a restraining order against," Kaden deadpanned. "Way to ruin the mood," Lina mused. Kaden opened his eyes. Despite just waking up, he was on high alert. Lina was envious of his quick reflexes. His gaze was energized. It wasn''t the only part about him on standby. She could feel something begin to poke at her stomach. "Let me fix that then," Kaden murmured, leaning in for a morning kiss. Lina responded by turning her head. "Your phone keeps on ringing," Lina said. Kaden raised a brow. He nced behind him, but saw his phone wasn''t even on. Then, he looked to the nightstand on her side of the bed. "It''s your phone," Kaden told her. "The new one I got you." Lina blinked. "How did you know I lost mine?" "Theodore found a smashed phone in the hallway," Kaden snorted. "He thought it was mine. To our surprise, it wasn''t." Lina sheepishly looked away. "Maybe I''m picking up your bad habits." "If you think those are bad, then you''re in for a rude awakening, dove." Lina ignored him, even though she wanted to argue. She wriggled out of his grasp, despite the protest in his deep eyes. Finally, she was able to sit upright in the bed. She picked up her phone and saw who was calling her. An unknown number. Her brows drew together in confusion. "What are you doing?" Lina mused when she felt his muscr arms around her stomach. Kaden didn''t bother to respond. He buried his face into her side, hugging her body again. Her skin was soft. And he wasn''t usually this kind of man. It was her fault for being more addictive than any other drug. Just then, her phone began to ring again. Kaden held back the urge to toss it across the room. "Hello?" Lina said, unsure of who it was. "Lina?" Lina perked up. "Krystal!" "Oh wow, this is actually your number!" Krystal exasperated with wide eyes. "I tried so hard to find it." "How can I help you?" Lina asked. "The idea you mentionedst time¡­ let''s meet up and discuss it with a contract," Krystal said in a timid voice. Lina immediately remembered what it was. The idea she promised to Krystal during Antis'' celebration dinner. At that time, Lina was ambitious and had a dream in mind to seize Yang Enterprise. Now, she was uncertain if she wanted to pursue the career. Cedrick had the heirs'' affair perfectly handled. The stockholders loved him. And the ones that didn''t were only supportive of Lina because they were on Lawrence''s side. "I''ll have mywyer present then," Lina relented. "Perfect! I''ll bring mine as well," Krystal chirped. "Where should we meet?" Lina wrung her brows together. It would be a good idea for people to see the two of them together. If it reached the news, even better. "Yang Enterprise," Lina decided. "In the afternoon." "Not too far from my ce. I''ll see you there!" "Mmhm." Lina exchanged her goodbyes and then terminated the call. She settled the phone onto the nightstand, then let out a small sigh. Lina nced at therge bear holding her waist. She stroked Kaden''s hair, realizing it was much softer than anticipated. He responded by nuzzling her hip with his nose. Her heart skipped when she found he was staring at her the entire time. His gaze waszy, yet electrifying. It immediately drew her in, until she was focused on no one but him. "Time for you to wake up, Sleeping Beauty," Lina teased him, giving his muscr shoulders a pat. Kaden narrowed his eyes. "And where is Sleeping Beauty''s kiss?" Lina blinked. Was he serious? His face was solemn. Oh. He was dead serious. With slightughter, Lina shoved at him for release. Kaden responded by forcibly pulling her into the bed, until she was t on her back. "How are you feeling?" Kaden murmured, brushing his lips against hers. "Sore? Ufortable?" Kaden''s hands explored her body, going down the sides. He settled on her hips, where his thumb massaged circles. Lina closed her eyes. She had to suppress a moan at how good it felt. With a slow shake of her head, she showed herck of difort. "I slept well," Lina responded. Kaden''s eyes shed with mischief. "In that case¡­" - - - - - By the time they were done, Lina could barely lift a limb. She was drained in the bed, her body covered with fresh love bites. Even now, her thighs hadn''t stopped shaking from the three climaxes she had reached. Meanwhile, Kaden had showered, brushed his teeth, and was now putting on his clothes. Lina watched him haphazardly. His buttons were wide open, revealing his toned and tight abdomen. He adjusted his cuffs, his arms bulging with strength. A man like him could bring a country to its knees. Just a single smirk could devastate kingdoms. "You''re still awake, dove?" Kaden questioned in a low, cunning voice. Lina responded by ring up at him. He knew she had something to do, but edged her until she was practically in tears asking for release. He loved to tease her in bed, until she was pleading with him to give it to her. He had a way with her body. "You did that on purpose," Lina grumbled whilst hugging her pillow. She dared to take a look at the clock. Just an hour before the afternoon. "I''m d you know." Kaden finished his cuffs. He proceeded to the buttons of his white shirt. Lina watched the show. His fingers were long and skillful. He expertly fixed the buttons, then slid on a tie. God. She could only imagine how the ck tie would look on her wrists. At the dirty thought, her cheeks were stained red. He stared at her intensely, practically smelling the arousal. Instantly, Kaden stepped closer to the bed. He began to take off his cufflinks. "I''m sore," Lina muttered. Kaden ced his cufflinks back on. Then, he approached the bed, fluffed the pillow for her and helped her get into a morefortable position. He sat down on the bed, kissed her on the forehead, and stroked her face. "Then, sleep, dove of mine," Kaden murmured. Lina was almost tempted to. His voice was beguiling and sweet. He was a temptation she would forever be addicted to.. And they both knew it. Chapter 220 - A Predator

Chapter 220 - A Predator

Soon, Lina reached Yang Enterprise. She dressed herself in a white turtle neck with a pastel blue zer and matching suit pants. With silver essories and white heels, she walked through the doors of Yang Enterprise, Este hot on her trail. Everyone paused and watched her. The floor was made of marble tiles, but her stroll made it look like a runway. Employees stopped whatever they were doing, paused, and debated whether or not they should bow in greeting. Lina Yang walked like she owned the ce. "Madam, Miss Elit arrived five minutes prior and is waiting in Conference Room 2," Este said to her with great diligence. Seeing as Lawrence hadn''t called Lina about her withdrawal from the Heir Race, Lina concluded Este wasn''t a rat. She had given out ssified information that only Este would know. With a curt nod, Lina approached the private elevator. Along the way, her entire spine went rigid. "My, my, if it isn''t my favorite niece." Lina''s heart dropped all the way to her stomach. She could feel the contents of her breakfaste up. Goosebumps broke out on her arm. She shakily turned and saw her nightmares manifest into a man. "Second Uncle," Lina managed to say. She was grateful that her voice didn''t tremble. Instead, she stood her ground. "Please, you know I prefer for you to call me by my name," he murmured in a sly voice, like the hiss of a venomous snake. Lina kept her face as collected as possible. "What brings you out of your rat hole?" His eyes flickered with amusement. The way he stared at her made her skin crawl. "My name," he insisted. "I am your niece, I wouldn''t dare." "Even your father calls me by my name and he''s my youngest brother," he said, amusementcing his deep voice. Lina said nothing. She ignored him, but felt the temperature drop instantly. When she showed him her back, it was a sign of disrespect. And he took it full heartedly. Without warning, she felt a hand grab for her nape. "Sir," Este dered, seizing the man by his wrist. Lina turned around in time to see Este being grabbed by her cor. Her eyes grew wide with disbelief. With his fingers curled around her white blouse, she saw the buttons straining. "Clyde," Lina deadpanned. She kept her voice under control, despite the tremor in her heart. She expected Este to flinch and cry, but the woman didn''t even blink. Instead, Este kept her eyes wide open. "Ah, there''s my name," Clyde teased, releasing the secretary. Lina instantly pulled Este into the elevator and stood protectively in front of her. That way, Este could be shielded from the man''s gaze. And, she could fix her shirt. Instead, Este pressed the elevator button. Lina cast Clyde a nce like he was beneath her. She couldn''t fathom the sight of him. The way he looked at her made it feel like parasites were squirming under her skin. His gaze was just that leery. And she knew it was from his crazy obsession with her mother. "What?" Clyde said with a tilt of his sadistic head. Sometimes, Lina wished his head would roll on the ground. She''d love to make a ser ball out of it. "You disgust me," Lina snarled. Before he could proceed, the elevator doors dinged shut. Lina furiously red at the silver doors, even though he was no longer in sight. She could still feel her heart racing at a thousand beats per minute. She could barely catch her breath, much less ease her nerves. "My Second Uncle," Lina said to Este. Lina turned around to see Este had already smoothed out her outfit. Not a single hair was out of ce. Both women saw their reflection in the elevator. Their skin was pale, their eyes were wild, but their faces were calm. "It''s a delight to meet him, isn''t it?" Lina drylymented. "As delightful as a pond of cow manure," Este deadpanned. Lina''s lips curled in amusement. She had never heard that kind of saying before. But recalling Clyde''s brown eyes, she thought it was a befitting description. Soon, the elevator doors opened. "Does he usually visit the office?" Este asked in a nonchnt voice that hid her turmoil. "Once a month," Lina exined. "Hisst visit was only two weeks ago. He''sing more and more to the office." Without a doubt, Lina knew it was because of her. Now that she had joined the Heir Race, every rtive was feeling uneasy. Not because she was a girl, but because she had the highest chance of winning the title. Cedrick had worked all his life to secure his position. Lina had worked all her life running from the job. Lina believed she worked hard to get to where she was. Despite Lina''s disinterest in the position, she was forced into training for the role from a young age. It wasn''t through choice. Lina had been sculpted for the position of heiress by her grandfather. Therefore, Lina had sacrificed her childhood and youth to apany her grandfather and uncles. Lina had chosen consultation meetings over ydates, pens over crayons, and extreme foreignnguage lessons over rxed childhood. All the things that a little girl got to enjoy, she did not. "Krystal," Lina instantly addressed when she saw the familiar brte. Krystal paused and turned around. She was in mid-sip of her coffee when she saw Lina. Only then, did her chestnut eyes light up with joy. Underneath the brightness of the conference room, she looked much healthier than her anxiety-riddled self two weeks ago. "Lina!" Krystal excitedly dered, quickly rising to her seat. "Cedrick!" Cedrick copied the women, his voice awfully high-pitched. Lina narrowed her eyes onto her oldest cousin. Whenever she created an opportunity for herself, he was present. Lina decided to change the meeting locations in the future. She couldn''t have her cousin lurking around her like a predator. Not because he''d win, but because it made them ufortable. "Your birth giver is downstairs," Lina warned Cedrick. Immediately, Cedrick''s expression was twisted into a grimace. He offered her an apologetic smile and turned to Krystal. "My pleasure to chat with you," Cedrick said to her in a yful voice. Krystal naively blinked up at him, like a doe who just learned to walk. Cedrick shed her a friendly smile, then exited the meeting room as quickly as he came. On his way out, he heard a quietmand. "If you don''t keep him on a leash, I''m going to put him in a cage," Lina snarled to her oldest cousin. Cedrick froze. He turned to her like he had witnessed a ghost behind him. With a grim, but understanding expression, he forced a nod. Then, he left, leaving a cold gust past her. Lina didn''t make mindless threats. She made promises. Now that she had made herself known to the public, she was going to make her moves on the chess board soon. "He seems nice," Krystal managed to say. "Yes, he''s nice to everyone he meets," Lina responded in a friendly voice. Her message came off as a reminder to Krystal. She was just one of the many women he treated with amicability. Krystal immediately understood. It took a single sentence for her kindled heart to die down. Like every other girl, she dreamed of bing Mrs. Yang. But she was already Krystal Elit, and that was enough for her. For now. Her goal was to be Chairwoman Elit, and she''d stop at nothing to gain it. "Have a seat," Lina gestured.. "We''ll start the meeting now." Chapter 221 - Indigestion

Chapter 221 - Indigestion

Between the prestigious Presentation Room 1 and Room 2, there was no visual difference. Except, Room 1 was meant for chief executives and chairmen. The second was reserved for people lower than that. The technology was the same in the room, whether it was the bulletproof window or the state-of-the-art projectors. Shortly after the two women arrived, thewyers walked in. Este had hired two legal representatives for Lina, whereas Krystal brought her own small team of three. There, a non-disclosure agreement was signed which stated that no matter what happened in the meeting, whether it regarded ideas or discussions, it wouldn''t be leaked to the public. The ideas mentioned were written by Lina Yang herself. "Elit Corporation is one of the leadingpanies for material manufacturing, whether it is ss, home goods, industrial equipment, and so forth in Ritan," Lina began. "As such, I''vee up with a coboration idea that can put your services to good use with us." "I''m listening," Krystalmented, leaning closer into the table. Lina directed their attention to the projector to the right of the room. There, her PowerPoint slides were being disyed. She had made this early in the morning. "As you know, with the rising emphasis on aesthetically pleasing lives, the demand for scenery-changing windows is on the rise," Lina began. "But why don''t we add a twist to it? Apartments nowadays all utilize windows, but none are extremely safe." "Hmm¡­" Krystal''s brows tugged together. "Why don''t we invent a bulletproof scenery-changing window? Protection and camouge. With the scenery-changing window providing a glimpse of the outside world, the outside can''t look in even if it''s nightfall. And for the high-rise apartments, the bulletproof aspect will offer extreme, but eye-pleasing protection," Lina exined. Lina clicked on a small device in her hand, changing the slide. "You''ll partner with Yang Enterprise. We have many hotels and real estate that could be mutually beneficial, especially with the current construction of our apartmentmunity." "My father will be reluctant to partner with Yang Enterprise," Krystal finally said. "Your Uncle, William, epted the contract of one of ourpetitors just because they went to college together¡­ Elit Corporation is still upset about this." Lina vaguely remembered the incident. It was a minor scandal within thepany. Elit Corporation attempted to argue it was nepotism, but William shot it down, dering Elit Corporation would''ve done the same, and that nepotism existed within their executive board of directors as well. It was a messy dispute, one that Yang Enterprise came out victorious from. "This will be an opportunity for you," Lina reminded Krystal. "To show your father that you''ve beaten yourpetitor by getting Yang Enterprise onboard to purchase an extremelyrge supply of windows produced by yourpany." Krystal slowly nodded her head. "For the creation of the bulletproof scenery-changing window, you''ll likely patent the technology and the patent will remain in value for at least five years before it depreciates," Lina stated. "If you proceed with this idea, you''ll give exclusive rights to Yang Enterprise first, for the next five years. If we want first dibs, you''ll give us first dibs." This was an extremely difficult predicament for Krystal. Five years of exclusivity? It would practically make Elit Corporation reliant on Yang Enterprise. And who was to say Yang Enterprise would exclusively utilize Elit Corporation? However¡­ if? a prominentpany such as Yang Enterprise utilized Elit''s ss, then otherpanies would demand the same supply. "Two years," Krystal argued. Lina''s lips curled. Wealthy heiresses never understood the proper tactics of bargaining. She learned this small trick from one of her predecessors. To properly bargain, you give them a number too high to agree with. They''d be so shocked, they''d want a lower number. Only then, would youpromise to a "middle" ground, when in reality, the middle ground was what you were looking for. "Four," Lina deadpanned. "Two and a half," Krystal insisted. "Four and a half," Lina shot back. "Three years," Krystal pleaded, her voice wavering in realization that she should''ve settled when she could. "Four and 75th," Lina said with a slight smile. "Three and a half.." Krystal groaned. "Three and a half it is," Lina agreed. Krystal''s eyes shed. "You''re just as sly as your family, you know that?" Linaughed under her breath. "Aren''t you d we finally put something we learned at Serendipity School to use?" Krystal snorted. She crossed her arms and leaned back into her chair. "For the student that loved to nap in the back of the ss, I''m surprised you learned." "I napped in ss because I was always busy studying at home," Lina exined in a humored voice. She remembered the exhausting days of studying until the sun came up, so far ahead of the ss curriculum, that she did nothing but sleep in her lessons. Lina noticed thewyers had finished typing and drafting everything that was agreed upon. She straightened up in her seat just as thewyers ced the draft copy of the contract? onto the table. The people Este hired were some of the best. Though, none could ever beat Kaden''s people. Specifically, the youngest senior attorney in Ritan, Anakin. "Are you certain we won''t lose out to ourpetitors?" Krystal said whilst twirling the ck pen in her fingertips. She was worried Lina didn''t have enough power to convince her uncle not to let the idea fall into the wrong hands. Despite the drafting of the contract, neither of the women could utilize their families''pany seals. Once their name was signed, they''d have to bring the contract to the respective Chairman and get it officially approved. "I value utility over rtion," Lina said. "It''s hard to do business with friends and family where emotions get involved. Who''d scold their friends for not meeting the deadline? Who''d reprimand them?" Krystal''s brows shot up in agreement. "This is why you never work in teams with your friends on important projects." "Exactly." Lina didn''t have that many friends, so she rarely suffered this problem. Speaking of friends, her heart ached. It had been a while since shest spoke to Isabelle. How was her college friend doing? University had already started. Lina was a bit behind on work, but nned onpleting all of it today. "In that case, I''ll trust you to see to it that this contract doesn''t fall in the wrong hands," Krystal told Lina. "You have my word." Krystal took the contract, signed her name on the dotted line, slid it back to Lina who also signed, and then, handed it to herwyer. There, he ced the packet into a mani envelope. She''d personally deliver it to her father. Krystal couldn''t wait to see the expression on her younger brother''s face. They exchanged contracts onest time. Finally, the meeting came to an end. The two women stood, firmly shook hands, smiled, and excused themselves from the meeting room. Once Krystal left, Lina let out a sigh of relief. It had been a while since shest participated in a slightly formal presentation. Rolling her shoulders, she nced at the mani envelope in her hands. "Is my Uncle avable?" Lina asked Este. "Unfortunately not," Este pointed out. "The Chairman''s next avable time is two weeks from now." "I see." Lina peered down at the tablet, noticing the fifteen-minute time slot. She smiled to herself. "Let''s give him indigestion and visit him during his lunch then," Lina decided. Afterward, she could go and see Kaden.. She was excited about the idea of seeing him again. Chapter 222 - Hellhound

Chapter 222 - Hellhound

Heels clicked on the ground, popping like gunshots. The ominous sound echoed down the hallways. Everyone paused what they were doing. They could barely function with her in sight. Cold eyes and dark hair, smooth skin and an elegant aura; they knew exactly who it was. When she walked into a room, all eyes were on her. She reeked of money, pride, and charisma. With her gaze set on the goal, she strolled right into his office, folder in hand. As William choked on his meal, Lina ced the contract onto his desk. Instead of even waiting for him, she uncapped the Yang Enterprise stamp and shoved it in his direction. William stared at his stamp, his hands lying limp on the desk. "Sign here, please." Lina snapped the fork out of his writing hand, then reced it with the stamp. William furiously chewed his food and swallowed. He narrowed his eyes. "You have the guts toe back here after bringing your hellhound to shoot up my office." Lina nced at the spot on the floor, where an obvious bullet indent could be seen. "Oh dear, you didn''t get it repaired?" "I wouldn''t have to if you kept a tight leash on your husband," William deadpanned. His lips curled down in disapproval when he saw thepany name. "Krystal Elit?" William hissed. "You''re pairing with a little girl that''s not even favored by her family or first in line to the throne?" "The throne you speak of is a glorified leather seat where too many behinds have sat," Lina said with a crinkled nose. "Gross." "And you''re doing everything you can to sit on this disgusting chair," William retorted, cing the stamp back onto his desk. He even made a grand show of capping it. Lina controlled her expression, but it leaked from her eyes. Her gaze darkened with disapproval of his actions. "It''s a great idea," Lina told him. "A good idea but a badpany," William informed her like a teacher scolding a student for being stupid. He shook his head at the sight of the contract whilst picking up a pen. "If you cross out Elit Corporation and rece it with theirpetitor, I''ll make sure there is more than one bullet hole in this office," Lina leisurelymented. William''s expression grew dim. The temperature dipped below freezing point. Lina wasn''t bothered by his frightening presence. Many people trembled and whimpered in William Yang''s vicinity. No one in this world dared to cross him. No one, except the eldest niece with the same arrogance. "We''ve already established a great rtionship with Elit''spetitor. Why risk it for apany where we have to rebuild friendships?" William shot back. "You''re friends with thepetitor. Neither Cedrick nor I am aware, much less, familiar with them," Lina said. "Then, you can get to know them¡ª" "If I knew Elit''spetitor would be better, I''d approach them first instead of Krystal," Lina deadpanned. "I''ve done enough market andpany research to know Elit Corporation is best suited for this job." To prove her point, Lina held out a hand. Immediately, Este passed her aptop. Lina turned on theputer, opened the document consisting of all her notes, and then moved it in his direction. "What''s this?" William demanded, staring at the perfectly written research paper. There were well written subheaders, eye-catching data graphics, and engaging information. "This is the real estate market''s strengths, weaknesses, opportunities, and threats inparison to Yang Enterprise''s soon-to-finish construction apartmentmunity," Lina said. Lina turned the page. "I even analyzed the threat of newpetitors, the suppliers as well as customer bargaining power, internalpetition, threats of substitutes, and then researched into the market''s predictive trend for the next five years," Lina exined. "Next, I looked into the top ten leading corporations for mass-production of materials that we need for Yang Enterprise''s sessful construction of the new real estate, including this key factor selling point of bulletproof scenery-changing windows in all of our buildings and¡ª" "Where do I sign?" William relented, just so she could shut her mouth. William always knew she was more than capable. He saw it in how quickly she identified the weakness in an argument, knew how to manipte someone''s fears, and have things go her way. Whether it was overwhelming them with information like this or charming their pants off, she knew it all. William was always worried about the day she realized her true potential. And it seemed she already did. He wasn''t concerned that she would beat her cousins in the race for the crown. But he was scared in the manner that she''d use it against him. That, once she fell into the rabbit hole of power-hungry ambitions, she''d never be able to crawl out of it. "Here and here," Lina said, pointing the dotted lines out for him. William held back a sigh. It was a good idea, really. He briefly saw the summary of the patent and technology. She made a great point, even highlighting the potential ws of the problem. "You do realize the housing crisis is at an all time high?" William shot back. "Prices for housing are insane, higher than it''s ever been." "You act like big corporations like us haven''t contributed to it," Lina said with an aloof tone. William frowned. Nheless, he uncapped the stamp and pressed the seal onto the paper. "This is a great amenity," Lina exined. "One that customers will desperately want, especially with how quickly weapons are being manufactured nowadays." "You''re aware." "Of course," Lina muttered. "But guns are still not legalized yet. This bulletproof window will be a bonus incentive to many high-profiling executives. There''s a lot of new money on the rise, who''d be desperate to live in real estate built by us, a family older than Ritan." Lina picked up her purse from the leather chair behind her. She straightened to her height. "We''ll exploit our kind," Lina said to William. "Turn the crisis onto them, not the people. You want your next cash cow? You make people fight for the chance to live in the soon-to-be tallest apartmentplex in all of Ritan." William raised a cruel gaze to her. Sometimes, he missed her. He missed the little girl who''d sit in hisp whilst he yed chess with her. William longed for the swell of his chest when he realized he could''ve had a daughter like her. Especially when she''d squeal in delight from winning, even though he always lost to her. And when she looked up to him with bright eyes, he''d sworn he would have a daughter. Only to never have a single child in his life. "You''ve gone from a little girl who sat in myp to a grown woman stomping people down," William dryly said. "What you just said to me can''t be said anywhere else." "It''s because it''s you that I say such things," Lina told him. Another test for Este. This kind of gruesome talk only happened behind closed doors and between Yangs. Lina would wait for this conversation to reach high society or even worse, the news media. That way, Lina would know who leaked it. Only Este, as an employee, was present here. Now that Lina dangled another opportunity to snitch, she was beginning to wonder if Este would ever take the bait. When Lina turned her head, she caught Este''s gaze. Instead of reacting to the harsh words, Este presented a slow smile. "Up next on your schedule, Madam, you have a lunch reservation," Este exined in a collected motion. "No need," Lina said, almost proud of how well Este held herself. "I''ll be having lunch with someone." "Eat with me," William instantly demanded from her, rising out of his seat. He watched her perfectly manicured finger pick up the contract, then she slid it into a purse that was worth half an employee''s annual sry. "I''d rather get indigestion," Lina said with a small snort. Then, she turned on her heels and headed for the door. "You ran into Clyde," William pointed out. Lina immediately froze. Just the mention of that sickening man''s name¡­ Lina wanted tomand him as well. To make sure the incident never happened again, but that''d be foolish. She was arrogant, but William was still older than her father. He was still Chairman Yang. Above that, he was still scouring for her weaknesses. "Yes, it was a delight," Lina forced out. "The entire family has caught wind of your closeness with Antis Medeor. They''re on high-alert. You''ll be seeing more of Clyde soon," William informed her. "There will be a family reunion you must attend." Lina ignored thest part. She''d rather eat her purse than eat a meal with her entire family. They were conniving and cruel. But so was she. "If you do not go, Clyde will fetch you from your house kicking and screaming in the same manner as when you were a little girl," William warned. "You will go and show your father some face." Lina''s eyes shed. Kicking and screaming huh. That wasn''t the only reason why. "If Clyde wants to kidnap me from my own house, he''s wee to do so," Lina began. William''s brows shot up in shock. He didn''t think she''d be this bold and audacious. He recalled how many times she''d freeze, tear up, and try to not cry at the mention of her Second Uncle. He understood her reasoning. The man was sinister, sadistic, and belonged in a mental asylum. "But I can''t promise he''ll make it out of my house alive," Lina softly said. "Not with a hellhound guarding me." William nearlyughed at her words. This woman, she really knew how to turn things against him.. An insult for her husband turned into a suddenpliment. How was he going to deal with her now? Chapter 223 - A Scene She Shouldnt Witness

Chapter 223 - A Scene She Shouldn''t Witness

"Do you despise your second uncle, Madam?" Este dared to ask in the elevator. She had never seen someone this repulsed towards a powerful man before. If Este remembered correctly, every single member of the Yang family was highly respected. Not a single man or woman denied their charm. They were the family that everyone wanted to marry into. One of the most powerful ns in the entire country, and only one woman was born with the Yang surname in this generation. It was none other than Lina Yang. "You must think my entire family loves me," Lina murmured. "To seem so shocked that I''d dislike someone." "With all due respect, you''re dubbed as the rose of the family, the prized pearl in the dragon''s ws, and so much more," Este exined. "Yes, I imagine it''s hard to believe anyone would hate me," Lina sarcastically said. Este''s lips twitched with amusement. She nced to the floor, fully understanding how people could be jealous of Lina Yang. People thought the young woman had everything, but she fought tooth and nail for things. Just to get the Chairman''s approval, she had to draft detailed research reports, when Cedrick only needed to request for the stamp. Cedrick was born with a pen and paper in his hands, his life already written in stone. Lina was given nothing except the tree to forge the pencil and paper to even have her life written out. "What do you think of him from your first encounter today?" Lina asked. Este paused. Her fingers skimmed the cor of her silk blouse, where he had furiously grabbed it. Luckily, the silk smoothed out any wrinkles, making her appearance as wless as this morning. "Obsessive." Lina was stunned. Her head snapped in Este''s direction. Este was already watching her. She could feel her heart skip nervously with how keen Este appeared to be. "Yes, he is like that," Lina finally relented whilst returning her attention to the elevator doors. "He''s obsessed with everything involving the Yang n. Some call it dedication or filial piety to our family. Anything concerned with us, he''s present," Lina exined. Lina was mindful not to give out too much information besides the facts that people already knew. She was sugarcoating the nature of Clyde Yang''s obsessiveness. Maybe that was his only redeeming factor. Clyde loved and cared for the entire Yang family more than anyone else. An insult to any Yang was a direct insult to Clyde, who always served his revenge colder than ice. If anyone dared to cross the Yang n, Clyde was the first person to show up at the doorstep with a gun. "He''s protective of family issues, then?" Este reasoned. "Yes, you can call it protective," Lina decided with an amused smile. That was a much better word than the one she had¡ªpsycho. - - - - - "Go and enjoy lunch," Lina said to Este once they''d arrived at DeHaven Conglomerate. The building was tall, and when she squinted up, she nearly blinded herself because of the sunlight. Whether it was on purpose or not, one could never see the full height of this enormous skyscraper. "Are you sure?" Este asked in an astonished voice. She had never expected this kind of twist of events. "I''m not due for a break for the next thirty minutes." "I know," Lina mused. "Enjoy a longer lunch. If I need you, I''ll let you know. Oh, and your pay remains the same, despite the long break. Enjoy!" Este stood at the entrance of DeHaven Conglomerate with a dumbfounded expression. She blinked and nced around her surroundings. The entrance to DeHaven Conglomerate was secluded, despite the location being in the center of Ritan. To enter, one had to drive into a small road that wrapped a circle around an enormous water fountain and statue that showed the full extravagance and technology of the lobby. With the calm sound of water and clicks of shoes, Este couldn''t believe her luck today. To be excused this early and still get paid? Este wasn''t sure if she should believe it or not. "One day, I want to grow up to be just like her," Este muttered to herself, even though she knew her employer was much younger than her. "Miss Yang?" At the sound of the hesitant voice, Lina turned. She raised a brow at the sight of Sebastian. Once again, he was dressed like he was made of ice. His suits were a dark grey, with a navy blue handkerchief and tie. His hair was styled back, refined and clean, but the silver sses resting on his nose made him appear like the most intimidating teacher. "My apologies, it''s Mrs. DeHaven now," Sebastian realized, staring at her ring red ring. The ruby looked like it would sink an entire ship of people. He was certain the price of it couldfortably buy a family of four their dream house. Lina queried her brow. "Is my husband in a meeting?" Sebastian tried not to appear bothered. "Yes, he is. In fact¡ª" "Walk with me," Lina said to him. Before waiting for his response, Lina was already walking ahead of him. This forced Sebastian to quickly chase after her, but he could only be a footstep behind. "Please wait in one of the empty presentation rooms then," Sebastian tried to exin to her. His voice trembled towards the end and he kicked himself for it. Out of everyone he should be nervous around, it shouldn''t be her. Not because she was a woman, but because of the scene that might unfold. "A presentation room?" Lina mused, her eyes twinkling with humor. He couldn''t be serious right? Sebastian curtly nodded his head. Once they were at the private elevators, he swiped his keycard and she was immediately granted ess. Noticing her curious gaze, he quickly slid the keycard back into his suit pocket. "If you''d like one, I can request for the Boss to create a restricted ess card for you," Sebastian chirped. Lina nearlyughed at his suggestion. Kaden was her husband. If she wanted his card, he wouldn''t say anything. A restricted ess keycard? What was she? Some random guest? Without responding, she reached for the elevator button to the highest floor. Quickly, Sebastian ced a hand over the button, covering it before she could press it. Lina said nothing. Instead, she gave him a pointed look, warning him to tell her no. He worriedly nced at her. The longer she remained silent, the more nervous he became. She was good at keeping her face distant and her eyes mellow. He couldn''t read her expression, and she knew that made him even more anxious. "The empty presentation room isn''t on that floor." "Oh?" Sebastian nodded. He slowly removed his hand to press the button, but the second he did so, she hit the button to the highest floor. Because of his suspicious nature, Lina wanted to go to Kaden''s office even more. What could be so serious that she''d have to wait on apletely different floor? "The meeting is with an important executive," Sebastian tried to exin to her. "The matter is extremely private and must not have an audience." Lina ignored him. He opened his mouth to exin again, but she turned her body to the window. She was scared of the design of this elevator. The wall was transparent and made of ss. As it ascended, she saw the entirety of Ritan. The view was breathtaking. If the meeting was that important, Lina could just wait outside the office. Unless¡­ it was a scene she shouldn''t witness? Chapter 224 - Great With Women

Chapter 224 - Great With Women

The more people can''t do something, the more they''ll crave it. People want the things they can''t have. Lina was no exception. When restricted from the office, she headed there immediately. Despite the frantic voice of Sebastian and his attempts to block her, she still continued her stroll to the office. Eventually, Lina was fed up with his nagging. She shot him a rough glower that made the almighty man freeze. For a split second, all he could do was stare at her with astonishment. "Who are you to stop me?" Lina asked softly . She didn''t have to raise her voice to instill fear. She learned this trick from the best. Even Sebastian, who worked for one of the most terrifying men in the city, paused. He opened his mouth, but mped it shut. Unable to provide her with a proper reason, except as a secretary, he let her pass. If she wanted to get hurt, then so be it. He did his best to stop her from heartbreak. "The Boss is always great with women," Sebastian suddenly said. Lina slowly turned her head in his direction. "From my predecessors that served him, I know that the Boss has always been surrounded by women, but he loved none, and solemnly touched any of them," Sebastian told her, like it''d change anything. Lina knew. On her first encounter with Kaden at the museum, in the car ride, Sebastian had joked that Kaden was great at making women scream. But at that time, she didn''t understand the extent of his words. "They''d always scream in his presence," Sebastian murmured. "I once told you it was in bed, but that was a lie. It was always a scream of aggravation when they realized they could not tempt him, even in skimpy clothes on a bed. Nothing moved the Boss." Lina did not know this. "When one is as powerful and rich as Kaden, women are indispensable. Heirs go through women like water, but the Boss has always remained loyal to you," Sebastian stated. "Why are you suddenly telling me this?" Lina said. "It''s a guilt-tripping story before the truth is revealed." "Because whatever you''re about to witness, you must remember one thing. The Boss has waited a millennium for you and only you. A feat like that in human years is impossible," Sebastian coldly remarked. Lina was moved by Kaden''s actions, not Sebastian''s words. She couldn''t fathom waiting so long for a lover. There was no certainty she''d be born in this generation or the next. There was no promise she''d even be reborn in this country. He held onto blind faith and waited for her. A love like that only came once in a thousand years. - - - - - Lina could tell the worst was toe. When she walked near the office area, she saw how vacant it was. There were no assistants or front-desk secretaries in sight. The seats were deserted. Everything was left in ce, as if people were told to evacuate the scene. Theptops were still open, coffees still steaming, and printers continuing their task. When Lina approached the door, the handle felt cold to the touch. She pulled it open by a crack and heard a woman''s scream. "YOU BASTARD!" Lina slowly pulled the office door open. The scene before her sent her heart freezing. Prisci was mid-smack when Kaden grabbed her wrist. She tried to p him with her free hand, but he grabbed that too. Whilst Prisci was red-faced and fuming, Kaden''s skin was pale as honey and cold like death. "What did I do wrong?" Prisci snarled at him, her eyes wide with disbelief. She could feel her heart beating furiously in her chest, threatening to jump out. "I dedicated my youth to thispany!" Prisci shouted in his face. "I even dropped out of college just because you saw potential in me years ago. You gave me this high position in the pyramid only to drop me from it. You bring me to the heavens only to watch me fall to the ground!" Lina knew she was intruding, but she looked anyway. For the Princess of Teran whose fate was betrayed. For the Princess of Teran who had always felt betrayed by Prince Kade. "What did I do to you? I poured my sweat and blood into doing nothing but work hard for you. And now, you kick me to the curb? I don''t even have a college degree, damn it!" Prisci hurled, her voice like a screaming banshee. But she was unstoppable as emotions streamed from her heart out of her mouth. "When you offered me the chance topletely flip DeHaven Mall''s image around, I did so with great speed and precision. I never let resources go to waste, I¡ª" "It''s a promotion. Not a demotion," Kaden calmly said. Prisci might as well have been pped by his words. She was haggard and breathing hard. She could feel her heartthrob in her chest, from both fury and pain. She had blindly followed this heartless man, in the hopes he''d develop the same feelings. "I dedicated everything to you," Prisci whispered like it was forbidden words in a church hall. "I have helped you maintain DeHaven Mall even when designers used to shun it because of our old ethics. Now that DeHaven Mall is flourishing, you decide to throw me away?" "It''s a promotion from Director to Senior Vice President," Kaden muttered. He kept his voice incredibly aloof. So much so, Prisci flinched even though he didn''t touch her. "What is Senior VP if I''m not at DeHaven Conglomerate?" Prisci insisted. "I refuse to leave this country that I helped to rebuild from the ground-up." "You''re less than twenty-five years old. DeHaven Conglomerate has been around for half a millennium. What ground-up are you babbling about?" Kaden mused. Prisci''s eyes shed. His words cut deeper than a knife. She wanted to see this man in pain. He always wore a nonchnt expression. The sky could fall and he wouldn''t seem bothered. No. He would seem prepared for it, like it was his doing. Prisci wanted him to feel the same agony and betrayal. She wanted to see him suffer. She adored this man, but adoration could turn into hatred. Prisci suddenly snapped her head to the doorway, where a woman was standing. She forced out augh, but it broke and cracked. Her eyes watered with disbelief. Holding the door handle, a ruby redder than blood was seen. Even from this distance, Prisci saw the truth. "This isn''t about my position. This is about your wife''s insecurities." Two birds. One stone. Kaden''s gaze darkened into night. Lina''s eyes grew wide like a deer caught in headlights. "Hah¡­ so she does not know," Prisci stated. Suddenly, Kaden tightened his grip on her wrist. A warning. Not enough to shatter the fragile bone, but a reminder he could. Instead of obliging, Prisci yanked her hands back. "I was here longer," Prisci shot back at him. "I was here for 7 years! And you rece me with what? A woman you have known for less than 7 months?" Lina slowly blinked. She felt like she was in the wrong, but knew people would tell her otherwise. Prisci didn''t have memories of the sins she hadmitted, but the wheel of life continued to spin. On and on, it spun, crushing everyone underneath it. "You don''t even know, do you?" Prisci shouted to Lina. "You do not know this man will never love you!" Lina was stunned. What? "He will im you''re his everything. He will im you''re the most important pawn on his chessboard. But trust me, sweetheart, he''ll bring you to the highest mountain in the world only to kick you to hell," Prisci snarled.. "You''re being yed and you''ve already lost the game." Chapter 225 - An Idiot

Chapter 225 - An Idiot

Lina realized that not everything in her life went as expected. When she was a child, she wanted to live in a cozy house with a loving husband with rooms dedicated to her hobbies. She didn''t picture the mour of skyscrapers, the people that relied on her, or the crazy people trying to break up their rtionship. "You act like a discarded mistress. Grow up." Lina''s own voice surprised her. In fact, the entire room was stunned. They expected her to shout. To storm out. Or to fight her way inside. Instead, she remained by the doorway. Her lean silhouette was straight. Her shoulders back. Her eyes disapproving. Lina was hurt. Prisci''s words felt too urate. She could feel the thorns of doubt twist into her heart. She couldn''t show the pain. Not here. Not in this office. Not when it was what Prisci wanted to see. "You know, I actually liked you," Prisci snarled, her tone like venom. "When you corrected my data tables the first time we met, I thought I had finally met a formidable woman for the first time in my life." Lina didn''t even blink. She was used to it. Used to people creating an image of her inside their head. An image that was just an illusion. People always viewed her in the way they wanted to. They didn''t ount for what she truly was. In Prisci''s case, she saw a friend. A partner in crime, perhaps. "Who would''ve thought you were just the trophy wife from a good background, picked from an even greater family with an evenrger wealth?" Prisci continued. Lina realized what Prisci was doing. Whilst the Director was losing her mind, she was also hurt. Lina slowly shifted her eyes to meet Prisci''s. "Leave whilst you still have your dignity intact." Lina stepped into the room with an rmingly collected expression. A serene, understanding smile appeared on her face. "What? Did that hit a nerve?" Prisci scoffed with a roll of her eyes. "You think you know everything about this man?" Kaden watched the scene unfold. Not because he couldn''t stop Prisci. He could. But it was because he only wanted his wife to see beautiful things. And the words he''d say to Prisci could destroy her for good. "That ugly ring on your finger is just a copycat! Your husband couldn''t even get you House DeHaven''s heirloom!" Prisci screamed, for her frustration had finally bubbled to the surface. The bubble popped. Lina''s hand suddenly felt heavy. The stone became a boulder. She slowly nced down at the ruby ring. Is that why so many people did a double-take? Is that why Antis looked at her with sympathy and at Kaden with hatred? Everyone else knew the truth before she did. Damn them for being nosy. "Are you done throwing tantrums?" Lina asked, tilting her head like a parent shunning a screaming child. Prisci''s breath hitched. Her eyes watered from angry tears. She hated this part about her. She reacted to stress by having tears of hatred. Her throat felt like it was being squeezed shut. She could barely continue this argument. Prisci was ranting her head off, but Lina handled the situation with a single line. Prisci knew, deep down, that she could not win against this woman. They lived worlds apart, from different backgrounds and families. "Don''t say you weren''t warned, you idiot," Prisci snapped. Prisci yanked away from Kaden''s violent grip. She bit down on her tongue, expecting pain. There was none. Her skin was still pale, albeit blue from theck of blood. There was no bruise. No pain. Kaden DeHaven didn''t hurt women physically. Instead, he collected hearts, sliced them into shreds, and minced them into nothingness. Prisci''s agony was not visible. It was on the inside, where she felt herself crumble with disbelief. All her screaming. All her venting. It led nowhere. In the end, she jutted her chin in the air and sauntered past Lina. Only then, did Lina speak again. "We''re all idiots in love." Prisci''s eyes burned. This time, a lone tear slipped out. "You''re the idiot for staying with him. Not me." "Yet you discarded your dignity to get nothing." Prisci''s head snapped to Lina. Lina nced at the letter on the desk. A forced resignation. A promotion to a differentpany but with a higher position. A scorned woman. The two said nothing, but their silence spoke volumes. Eventually, Prisci shoved past Lina. "Come." Kaden stared at his wife. The sheer softness of his voice made Prisci freeze by the doorway. Prisci slowly turned around like the victim in a horror movie where the ghost was chasing her. Prisci had never once, in the 7 years she worked for him, heard him speak like this. Much less, she realized a heart-shattering truth. Whilst Prisci was shouting at him, doing everything she could to hurt him, doing everything she could to make him feel an ounce of guilt, he wasn''t even looking at her. The entire time, he was watching his wife. Prisci didn''t know what killed her more. The sudden realization of where his heartid or the gentleness he never showed to her. And without another word, Prisci left the room with a loud m of the door. She left her heart bleeding on the ground and her resolution tight in her hands. She decided to never look back. She would not love again. "I warned you," a low, cool voice murmured. Prisci''s head snapped in the direction. Who dared to remain in their seats? Who dared to continue their job when she had screamed for everyone to get the hell out? Of course, it would be him. He, who doomed their rtionship from the very start. "What are you here for?" Prisci snarled at him. "Hoping to get thestugh?" Sebastian''s expression was solemn. He nced at the disheveled woman. Her eyeliner was smudged. Her waterproof mascara held on. Her hair was a mess. She went through trouble, but rained hell on a budding couple. Impressive. But crazy. And stupid. "No," Sebastian calmly said. He held out a grey handkerchief. Prisci blinked towards the material in disbelief. Grey like his heart. His hands. His suits. He never wore color. He was always a neutral shade of white and ck, the perfect color¡ªgrey. She was reminded of the grey smoke of Kaden''s cigarettes, the storm clouds that rolled over the city, and the ashes that fell to the ground. "Collect yourself," Sebastian reminded her. "And depart with the small pieces of dignity you have left. You''re now a Senior Vice President. Behave like one." Prisci was fuming at his words. She red at him deeply. Prisci didn''t need him to tell her that. Even so, she snatched the handkerchief from his fingers, blew her nose into it, and then stormed to him. He didn''t flinch despite her sharp and swift actions. Staring into his eyes, she saw he was just a walking shell. His face was nk, but his gaze appeared defeated and hurt. Like she had done something to offend him. But she didn''t understand what it could be. Prisci''s breath hitched. Sebastian looked like he had gone through all seven stages of grief at once. But his stare was hard. And centered on her. "Screw you," Prisci snarled. Then, she shoved his dirty handkerchief upon his chest and stormed off. Sebastian was left standing before the crumbled handkerchief. He stared at it with disapproval for himself. He should''ve turned a blind eye and left. He should''ve let her cry her way out of this office. Instead, he came back for her. What an idiot he was. So, Sebastian bent down and picked up the discarded fabric, and pretended their exchange did not happen. For the hundredth time, he denied the sparks between them. And for the hundredth time, he said what he always said to her. "You''re an idiot." Chapter 226 - Promise

Chapter 226 - Promise

Lina registered the events perfectly. In fact, she could predict the exact order of events. Prisci must''ve received a forced resignation letter from Kaden, then stormed to his office and told everyone to leave, then attempted to argue, but Kaden showed her the new hiring contract instead. "Whatpany is it?" Lina asked, approaching the contract and picking it up. Her brows rose at the benefits and sry. "Intriguing choice," Lina decided, but paid no mind to it. "You know," Lina said. "She did nothing wrong in this life to me, but my soul remembers the hatred I felt because of you." Lina settled the contract back onto his ck desk. Everything in his office was monotoned with white, ck, and grey decoration. She made up her mind to bring in colorful essories here and there, maybe a cheery yellow vase or a green centerpiece. "I guess she paid for her sins in this lifetime," Lina murmured. "She started from nothing and climbed to everything with hard work, instead of living thefortable life where she used to be a rich, discarded heiress." Kaden narrowed his eyes. "The promotion was out of the goodness of your heart." "I have no goodness. I just pity her, that''s all." Lina''s gaze swept over the table. "I hate to see talent go to waste." "I could''ve demoted her for what she did upon receiving the resignation letter," Kaden deadpanned, fixing his belt back into ce. Lina saw him buckle it. Her throat tightened. She knew what Prisci tried to do. It''d exin why she was on the other side of the desk, standing right next to Kaden. "She tried to seduce you," Lina realized. "What else is new?" Her voice was bitter and sarcastic. She didn''t understand why so many people were attracted to Kaden. Then, she took a good look at his handsome face and apathetic expression. Women wanted to change him. Some viewed him as a project. A beautiful project. When one rarely smiled, everyone wanted to see the phenomenon when he did. Eventually, it became a chase¡ªan addiction to make the other person happy. In doing so, they chased for his eptance. Lina guessed that was why Everett liked her. Because she was indifferent around him. Because she was rarely happy in his presence, he wanted to do everything to make her his, so that he was the only one to see her smile. The same could be said about Antis, who had lost her favor and was now trying to regain it. "Is it even love if we do not undergo trials?" Kaden dryly asked with a sardonic expression. He gestured for her to sit. But there was no other chair¡ªexcept hisp. "My grandfather once told me a love story without conflict is just a simple crush," Lina pointed out. Lina took a seat¡ªbut not on hisp. She slid onto the corner of his desk and peered at him through hershes. He was already observing her. His thick legs were slightly spread, ready for her to sit within them. The veins on his hands pulsed at her absence. His jaw clenched and unclenched. "Are you angry? Is that why you refuse to sit in your seat?" Kaden demanded, grabbing one of her hands. It was her left hand but he brought it to his lips anyway, pecking her fingertips. "No," Lina stated. Kaden''s attention fell to her empty hand. The one with the ring. "There is no House DeHaven family heirloom. It''s all rumors. The ring has been lost for centuries now. I would know, I watched it sink to the bottom of the Pacific Ocean," Kaden said. "What is the story behind that?" Lina asked. "Let''s just say heartbreak and betrayal lead to crazy things, like abandoning a ring worth a small town," Kaden told her. Lina wondered what the dramatic history of this precious heirloom could be. Seeing as it was involving Holton DeHaven, the other immortal, she could conclude it was none of her business. Except for one thing¡ªit was a tragic love story. "She must''ve been brave," Lina mused. "Who said it was a ''she?''" Kaden returned. "Holton was that emotional?" "Yes." Lina was surprised. She wanted to press on for more information, but Kaden''s dimming gaze warned her not to. Her lips curled. He was a jealous man. She liked his possessiveness. She enjoyed the way his hands grabbed her on reflex. She especially liked it when he asked for permission. This time, he didn''t. In a rough yank, Kaden had her on hisp. His arms snaked around her waist as she straddled him. "You¡ª" "You smell good," Kaden deadpanned. He nuzzled his nose into the crook of her neck. It was where her pulse was and the spot where she always sprayed her perfume. The warmth of her skin and the sweet scent were driving him crazy with addiction. Hearing her silence, Kaden kissed the spot. She let out a small groan, her hands sliding on his shoulder. "I know where my family''s heirloom ring is," Kaden said. He caressed his lips on her supple throat. He skimmed his mouth upon her soft skin. She let out a small sigh, her fingers digging into his body. "From my time as the Second King of Ritan. The ring I never gave you," Kaden continued. "I know what that is," Lina finally realized. She had read about it in history books before. The most startling discovery of ultimate wealth was tucked under the Second King of Ritan''s bed. The very one he shared with his wife. "It''s a blue sapphire, whose value is well into the high millions now," Lina deemed. "At that time, sapphire was extremely rare in Ritan, but it was believed to be a gift from heaven because of how startling blue the color was and¡ª" "You always remember the most darn things," Kadenplimented, stroking the side of her face with amusement. "I can see your love for history shines through." Lina ignored him. "That ring belongs to a museum for disy. The best jewelers around the world pay respect to it because of the magnificently crafted ring." "A ring that was supposed to be yours long ago before people stole it from my bed like tombstone looters," Kaden snorted with the roll of his eyes. "It''ll be sold at an auction soon, where half the profits will be donated to charity." "I don''t think I want it¡ª" "You''ll get it," Kaden decided. "I''ve been waiting for the auction. This ring is but a promise one." Kaden intertwined their fingers together. He stared at the enormous ruby. "Red and blue. It''d look lovely on your fingers. In fact, we should add in a set of nes and earrings to decorate you like a statue." "I''d make a horrible statue then," Lina remarked. ''Why?" "People would be too busy looking at my jewels than me," Lina scoffed. "I do not want anything." "Rings were advertised as a necessity," Kaden suddenly said. "A ring is the only thing a wife owns wholeheartedly. If anything goes sour, she can always pawn it off as security." Kaden leaned his forehead against hers. She smiled at the reaction, her eyes fluttering shut. She was so darn beautiful. He was breathless by the small action alone. "You''ll never feel unsafe with me around," Kaden promised her. "But should there be a day you need money and you need it quickly, use the two rings as lifelines." Lina was humored by his words. She''d say she only needed 1 lifeline. Why would she need two extra? Then, she remembered the life they lived. It was far from her cozy house and normal husband. So, she epted his gift in a heartfelt voice. "I''ll appreciate this present." Chapter 227 - Id Crawl

Chapter 227 - I''d Crawl

Kaden stared at her pale fingers, where his ring satfortably. He rested his lips upon the side of her head, kissing her fondly. He liked the sight of the ring on her. It was a single piece of jewelry, but linked the two of them together. "Once the ring is secured from the auction, let''s hold a ceremony," Kaden said in a low voice that struck a chord. Lina froze on the spot. She felt him going tense underneath. Opening and closing her mouth, she struggled to say something. Memories of his future yed out before her like the sh of a horror movie. A woman sobbing before an empty altar. Blood on her dress. Bullets on the ground. Fire in the distance. And Kaden was not there. She was abandoned at the altar. "You left me at the altar," Lina suddenly said in a distant tone. "I told you before. The future that I witnessed." "Dove¡ª" "I was kneeling in front of an empty altar, in tears with blood on my dress and the scent of gunpowder in the air. There was a fire in the distance, with shouting and screaming. You were nowhere in sight. I was abandoned." "You''ve lost your irvoyance. Perhaps that future will never happen," Kaden firmly reassured her. His grip tightened on her waist. Even when sitting on hisp, she was shorter than him. He peered down at her eyes, shaky as a storm and frightened like a boat in violent waves. Lina could observe. She''d tell him what she wanted and he''d give it to her. He was always like that. When she asked for his love, he gave her materialistic things. He reced what she truly needed with what the people thought she wanted. So, she could do nothing but gaze out the window. Lina liked the view from his office. It felt like she was on top of the world, but she also disliked it. Being so high up, she was struggling to breathe. There was no building in Ritan taller than this one. Not even the skyscraper created for tourists with an observation deck could meet Dehaven Conglomerate''s heights. "I guess we have one simrity," Lina said to him after her prolonged silence. Kaden was watching her the entire time. Lina could never understand why he did that. He viewed her like a man who saw a goddess for the first time in his life. He behaved like he was ingraining her into his memory, as if he''d never see her again. That fear of his. It was irrational. Lina was never going to up and leave him. She never could. Even if she wanted to. "Which is?" Kaden pressed on. "Stubbornness," Lina responded. Kaden''s jaw tightened. There was a dangerous glint in his eyes that told her he knew that as well. "You''ll trust my word, but only believe it when it actually happens," Lina stated in a soft voice. Kaden gripped her chin and turned her head to him. "Look at me when you speak." Lina couldn''t. She saw his future. She saw THEIR future. And he didn''t believe her. Instead, he wanted to witness it for himself. And a little part of her wanted to as well. She never saw a future of someone where she was that involved. She wanted to see how everything unfolded, but was scared of the consequences. But never this man. Kaden was scared of no one. The world could burn to the ground and he''d walk through the mes for her. Her fingers touched his sharp jawline. She was hesitant, thinking he''d push her away. Kaden stilled. He was holding his breath, cursing inside his head. Her caress was like the stroke of a feather. He knew he needed to get his head on straight. From a simple touch, he was already hard. Throbbing, even. She touched him like he meant everything to her. Like he was precious. And he hated that feeling. "Where should we hold our ceremony, then?" Lina finally asked him. Kaden gripped her wrist, halting her finger to explore anything else. He''d physically snap if she stroked his cheek. His chest tightened from her slightest touch. He didn''t think he was worthy of her love. Not after his betrayal. Not after the pain he had caused her. "Anywhere you want," Kaden said in a hard voice. "But there shall be a ceremony.? A traditional one." Ah, so he was a conservative man. A conservative man who fucked her in many positions and until the sun rose. She smiled to herself, finding it all humorous. He killed people without a blink, but never let blood touch her. He''d strangle a man to death and caress her with the same hands. "And I want to see you in a bridal gown." Linaughed under her breath. She felt a lightness in her chest, relieved that they could hold a ceremony. Truthfully, she wanted one. A grand, beautiful wedding like the little girl in her childhood wanted. She envisioned castles, white gowns, wisteria flowers, and so much more. "There will be gunshots. Blood. Fire." Lina pulled her wrist from his clutch. He released her. "Let the bullets rain and I''ll flow a river of blood in exchange," Kaden snarled, believing it was an intrusion to their ceremony. He''d kill the officiator if the man dared to say "if anyone objects to this marriage, speak now or forever hold your peace." "And the fire?" Lina asked. "Drowned by blood." "And abandoning me at the altar?" Kaden threw her a hard stare. Did she really think he''d let that happen to her? She must be crazy. Or blind. Or both. He couldn''t tell. Not when she looked at him like a young girl in love. How could she peer up at him so innocently, and so damn sweetly? It was driving him insane. She was never prepared for the things she went through. But she prevailed. She always did. "I''d crawl down that altar for you, dove," Kaden growled.. "And I''d be damned to death by torture before I leave you alone." Chapter 228 - Tell Me You Remember

Chapter 228 - Tell Me You Remember

[Warning: The following contains mature content.] Lina knew she shouldn''t believe sweet promises. Sweet nothings. Sweet lies. But he said it like a man in worship. And he looked at her like one too. Seated in hisp, her skin felt like it was on fire. His words enthralled her from within. She licked her lips. His deep gaze flickered to the slow, tiny action. When his fingers dug into her waist, her breath quickened. He leaned forward, her skin humming to life. She wanted that mouth everywhere. He trailed a kiss from her throat to her neck, sucking and biting. She whimpered, clutching his shoulders. "Are your words sweet nothings?" Lina managed to ask between her quiet gasps. "Never." The word left his mouth swift and hard. He didn''t even have to think about it. He was certain. A man of his word. A man of honor. But how much honor could he have being waist-deep in blood and with a gun tucked in his dress pants? Lina did not know. She did not care. "You''re lucky you''re wearing pants today, dove," Kaden hoarsely said against her neck. "Go." Lina got to her feet. His dark and heated stare followed her every action. Then, she kicked off her pants and discarded them to the ground. Immediately, his expression became dim. His eyes greedily took in everything. His hot stare licked at her thighs, from her knees to her panties. Lina felt a persistent ache in between her thighs. She could''ve sworn she felt a pulse too. "Come." A quietmand. A gruff voice. Yet, she obliged. Lina walked to him, but he was already on his feet. She felt her heart skip with anticipation, wondering what they''d do. She nced out the window, but realized no one could see in. There wasn''t a single building that matched DeHaven Conglomerate''s height. Except for Yang Enterprise, but it was too far in the distance. "Bend over." Lina''s heart stopped. "On the desk. Now." This time, his voice was rigid as a rock. Hard. Calcted. He knew the exact way he wanted her. Did he dream of her bent over on his desk, taking everything he''d give her? Something about the flicker in his eyes told her ''yes''. He imagined every position possible on this desk. "But there are things¡ª" With a single flick of his arm, everything came crashing off his desk. Her breath hitched. "I wanted to rece that ugly ck decoration anyway," Lina managed to tell him. Amidst his greed, amusement glinted in his gaze. Kaden reached over, grabbed her hips, and bent her over himself. His hands were on her lower back, but she didn''t like that. She wanted to look him in the eyes when he did it. That way, it felt much more intimate. Much more real. So, Lina turned and sat on the desk, refusing to obey him. He didn''t like that. His features grew dark. Dangerous. But she saw the desire swirl in his eyes. She was sitting on his desk in nothing but a shirt, bra, and underwear. Yet, she never felt so naked. "What will you rece it with?" Kaden asked in a hoarse voice. Kaden held her gaze, even when he parted her thighs. She felt her heart shake and tremble. How they managed a normal conversation amidst this seduction boggled her mind. "With something colorful," Lina responded. Kaden hummed in response. His thumb skimmed her sensitive inner thigh, causing her to quiver. Doing it inside of his office felt so forbidden, so fervent, but he wanted it above all. He wanted to see her erotic expressions on the same desk he did his work. Wanted to see her climax on the very spot he spent hours in. "I don''t like colorful things." Yet, he loved her. Kaden''s fingers found the hem of her v-neck. He liked the way it hugged her body. He flickered at her stomach, wishing it was swelling with his child. "Arms up." Kaden liked to demand things from her. He mademands. And she obeyed. Only in moments like this. Lina guessed it was her kink. It must be, for her entrance was humming to life. Begging. Pleading. Dripping wet and wishing for his touch. So, Lina lifted her arms and he took her shirt off. She shivered from the cold, but felt warm on the inside. Kaden''s attention ran down to her breasts, inciting heat everywhere. "A pop of red would look nice in here," Lina breathed out. Kaden''s gaze flickered to her. She stopped breathing. "You sprawled over my desk screaming my name would be much better." Lina held his stare, feeling everything else drown into nothingness. Without another word, she grabbed his tie and yanked him to her. She kissed him haphazardly, with as much desperation as she could muster. Kaden instantly responded, allowing her to take the lead, even though he was in control. He always was. He rubbed his fingers softly, gently, upon the thin fabric of her panties. He cursed into her mouth. She moaned in response. Kaden could feel her heat. It seared his fingertips, forcing him to shift the material to the side. He plunged a single finger within her sex. A low growl tore through his chest. She was wet. And tight. So. Damn. Tight. He inserted his middle finger. There were two inside and she immediately clenched on them. Her breathing grew heavy with want, her vision hazy. "You''re so damn aroused, dove," Kaden rasped, nibbling at the corners of her mouth. "I haven''t even touched you yet." Lina opened her mouth to respond, but let out a sharp cry. He had pressed upon a sensitive spot inside of her. Hearing the noise, he touched that spot again. She squirmed on his desk, as his thumb found her clit. He held her hips in ce with onerge hand, whilst the other fingered her. "Our safe word," Kaden growled. "What is it?" Lina whimpered, digging her fingers into his arm. He was inserting his fingers fast, but pulling them out slowly and sensually. She was beginning to see dots in her vision. His fingers were long and thick, but no match for his sheath. "I want you inside me," Lina gasped out. "Safe word," Kaden insisted. His voice was at the wits of restraint. Instead of responding, she began to clench and unclench, desperate for her release. He pulled out his fingers, earning her protests. "Kaden¡­" she begged. Kaden didn''t respond. Instead, he unbuckled his belt. The familiar clink of the metal sent her heart skipping to tomorrow. He dropped the belt to the ground. "Tell me you remember it, dove, and I''ll give you what you want," Kaden said through gritted teeth. Lina remembered it well. How could she possibly forget? He always treated her so well outside of bed. But in it, he was a beast. He was insatiable, unloading so much seed inside of her, she should''ve been pregnant. He was always rough in bed, releasing an entire generation of children during a single night. Lina shakily nced at his hands. They were skimming her thighs before sliding up to her hips. His long fingers hooked underneath her panty, ready to yank it off at a single word. "Teran," Lina finally gasped out. "Our safe word is Teran." That was all he needed to hear.. Kaden yanked off her panties and slid inside, in a single thrust that sent her hips arching. Chapter 229 - Like A Mistress

Chapter 229 - Like A Mistress

[Warning: Mature content continues.] Kaden could hear his blood roar to life. With a growl of frustration, he slid inside quickly, and pulled out slowly. She was so damn beautiful on his desk, he felt the urge to capture this picture inside his head forever. Her eyes were wide open, her lips ajar, as she tightly grabbed his desk. "Of course your hips would be the perfect height for this desk¡­" Lina managed to say. She could still speak. So, Kaden thrusted faster and harder into her. She cried out in pleasure, hooking her legs around his waist. But he was having none of it. She wanted it in his office. So, he''d give it to her. Long and rough. Just how she liked it. He grabbed her thighs, hooked them over his broad shoulders, and prated her swiftly, so much so, her eyes rolled back. "Oh god," Lina cried out. "I can''t tell if you''re addressing me as that or wishing he''d be here to save you," Kaden groaned, fucking her just a little harder. Her body jolted forward, her breasts bouncing with each violent thrust. Kaden was lost in her beauty. His body felt like it was on fire. He loved the sight of her on his desk. He felt a tinge of remorse. She was likely still sore from this morning ANDst night, but then she tightened around him and hepletely lost it. A primitive instinct took over as he plunged into her. "O-oh¡­ right there," Lina whimpered, her eyes rolling back in ecstasy; she was gripping onto his desk for pure mercy, whilst taking all of him. A deep groan came from the back of his throat. Kaden yanked off her bra. He palmed one of her breasts, squeezing it whilst furiously pounding her like no tomorrow. She was a moaning mess underneath him, writhing in pleasure with her eyes shut. Taking a hold of her waist, Kaden drove inside. Again and again. Until her insides were molded to his shape. Until all she knew was his name. She was shaking now, her thighs trembling whilst her breathing came out in pants. "If it''s too much, you''ll tell me," Kaden snarled, grabbing her by the throat and forcing her to look at him. He could see the tears in her eyes and slowed down, but she quickly shook her head. "I can take it," Lina gasped out, her eyes tender and warm. Kaden was really going to lose his mind inside of her one day. He had warned her over and over.? But he was serious, sex with her made him feel insane. She felt so damn good, too freaking soft, and smelled like roses. He thrusted her harder. Especially when she looked at him with such a tender stare. Like she wanted ot please him. Her selflessness annoyed him to the core, leading him to be much rougher. Kaden bent and kissed her. She sighed into his mouth, his mouth gentle and slow whilst he pounded deep into her, hitting the spot that sent her entire body jolting. But he pressed her down with hisrge form and continued his passion. "You''re taking it so well, dove." Her heart raced at his words. Lina gripped the edge of the tables. She was pulsating inside of him, squeezing and squeezing. She was nearing her climax he knew it. She spread her legs wider as she took in his full strength. She rolled her hips to meet his rhythm. Lina''s chest swelled. She wanted this so badly. She wanted him. He was prating her without mercy and she was a screaming mess for him. He was fast and furious, but she matched his pace. In front of such an open window, where anyone could see what they were doing, she was begging for more. "Oh please," Lina choked out. "Please¡­ please." It felt so forbidden to do it on his desk, like wild animals, but she didn''t care at this point. Lina writhed in pleasure. He growled low from his chest and slid inside so hard, she saw stars. His body was warm and hard. He was all muscles and power, but his skin felt silky smooth. She couldn''t describe it. All she wanted to do was hold onto him, so she did just that. She hugged him, her eyes squeezing shut, her head rolling back. "Let mee inside," Kaden insisted, his voice low and dangerous. Lina couldn''t even hear him. All she heard was their pping skin and the pound of her heart. "Actually, don''t." Lina''s eyes flew open at that. She hooked her legs around him. "No," Lina protested. "I want it." Kaden''s eyes grew dark. It flickered in warning, but she grabbed him by the tie and kissed him again. At this, he grunted. Breath ragged, her mouth was slow and weak. Then, she let out a sharp cry, tightening until he nearly exploded inside of her. Lina saw a sh of hot, white light. Then, her body copsed to the desk. She was panting fast and hard. But he did not stop. He continued, despite her extreme sensitivity. She cried out, pushing at his chest, but he grabbed her wrists and kissed her fingertips. Haphazardly, he nuzzled her neck, shifting her hands to hold onto his shoulders. "You''re not getting away from me that fast, dove," Kaden groaned as he slowed into a steady pace. She hugged him tightly, as he came inside, his vision going ck for a split second. She was shaking, he could see the fluid dripping down her thighs. Lina instantly rxed, but cried out in protest when he yanked her forward. Somehow, shended on hisp, with him still inside. Still filling her whole. It was then Lina realized. She was as naked from head to toe. But him? He was still in his finely-tailored suit. It hugged his entire body. His perfect appearance wasn''t even disheveled. Except for one thing. His tie, that she had tugged on. "W-why are you still hard?" Lina weakly asked, feeling something rise and throb inside of her. "Why else?" Kaden groaned, leaning forward to peck her on the lips. Even though she had kissed him twice, she had somehow still injured herself. Her mouth was a bit bruised. He stroked her cheek. "Tell me you want it again," Kaden whispered, kissing her neck and nuzzling his face into it. She let out a soft sigh as he pulled away. His gaze slid over her beautiful body, her chest flushed pink. She was such a sight that it physically hurt him to look at her. "You''re so damn beautiful, you know that?" Kaden cursed, sliding his fingers into her hair. Lina''sshes fluttered, her breathing shaky. She raised her head and looked at him. She wore a hesitant, almost humored but pained smile. "How can you say such sweet words after such rough actions?" Line asked. Kaden leaned forward, cupped her face, and captured her mouth. He kept it sweet. He knew she like that. She was the kind of woman that deserved candles and petals on the bed, but he gave her none of that. Why hadn''t he? He did not know. "I once treated you like a mistress in bed, just for a single night, yet you think this is rough?" Kaden hoarsely asked, pulling away from her before he became too addicted again. Though, it''s toote for that now. All he thought about is her. All he wanted was her. And what did she do? She dared to open her mouth and say, "Screw me as hard as that night again." Chapter 230 - Secretary

Chapter 230 - Secretary

After multiple positions on her stomach, with her throat screaming so loud, it was hoarse, she realized she shouldn''t have said that. Her bottom was now red, with arge imprint of his hand. He soothed and massaged the sore spot, while she was lying face-down on his desk. Twitching. Shaking. She had lost count of how many times he came inside of her. She was weak and unable to move a limb. Now, he was in his office, phoning Sebastian to bring a new set of women''s clothes. "Tell me that again, dove." Kaden smirked after putting the phone down. Lina could not. She was braced against the desk, whilst he remained seated and clothed. He was glowing with health and stamina. Meanwhile, all of her energy was drained from her and his seeds were dripping down her thigh. "Ah!" Lina cried out when he inserted two fingers inside. "Keep your legs closed, you''re wasting our hard work," Kaden teased in a low, collected voice. Lina was a mess and he wasposed. She wanted to kick him. He never gave her the chance. Instead, he turned her so that she was facing him on her back. She weakly looked up at him, feeling sweaty and dirty. "I''m tired," Lina told him. "I know, dove. I know." Kaden bent down and kissed her gently on the forehead. A secondter, a buzzer went off. He approached his office door and saw a shopping bag awaiting him. He picked it up and walked back to his desk, where Lina was still limp. "Come, dove." Kaden helped her into the new set of clothes and noticed a note at the bottom of the bag. He was initially unnerved that Sebastian had shopped for her underwear but the note quelled his irritation. ''Ran into her secretary downstairs. She picked the clothes.'' -Sebastian Good. "Ugh, why are you so healthy?" Linained, falling into hisp. Kaden smiled down at her, his mouth finding the top of her head. She was nuzzled in his arms,fortable as could be. He leaned back in his seat. "If you hadn''t provoked me, you would''ve still been able to walk," Kaden calmly said to her. "I can walk," Lina protested. Kaden raised a brow. "It seems I didn''t fulfill my duties. Let me try again." Lina red at him. Kaden smirked at her. Lina wanted to wipe that arrogance off his face. Before she could even delve into that thought, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her close. She thought he''d kiss her. Instead, he adjusted their position so she could rest her head on his shoulder. "There''s a bedroom beyond one of the doors here," Kaden softly said. "Would you like to sleep?" He had a bedroom here? And they did it on the desk? Kaden must have been a mindreader. His smirk deepened. His grip tightened. "You brute." Kaden let out a deep chuckle. Straight to her chest. Lina could feel her heartbeat skip like a little girl with candy. "I like yourughter," Lina softly sighed. "Laugh more." Kaden''s smile dropped. She frowned, her heart slowing. She instantly hugged him. "I''m cold." It was a lie. Her skin was still burning from his searing touch. She felt cold on the inside. Ever since that night he had abandoned her in bed, he''d done nothing but cherish her. Whenever their lovemaking was finished, he''d hold her. For as long as they could. It was usually until she fell asleep. "Isughter so hard for you? Are you that much of a depressed soul?" Lina humored. Kaden scoffed. "Couldn''t you tell from my ck and white office?" "Oh yeah, because it just screams of mncholy," Lina snorted. Lina rubbed her face into the crook of his neck. He stilled. She continued. She realized his scent was the strongest there. His scent of wood and mint. He smelled like the forest after the first rainfall. She loved that. Now, she understood why he always liked to nuzzle her throat. "I don''tugh often, dove. Tough, you have to be happy." Kaden''srge hand caressed the back of her head. Somehow, Lina didn''t feelforted. Instead, it pained her. "Do I not make you happy?" "You feel like sunshine and roses," Kaden snorted. "But I don''t make you happy." Kaden let out a rough sigh. He pulled away, but she clung to him. He could feel her frown on his skin. "I''m beginning to worry I screwed a few brain cells out of you," Kaden deadpanned. "Just my rationality to stay with a man who¡ª" "You make me VERY happy, dove." Kaden rested his mouth on the side of her head. Her hair smelled like his shampoo. He smiled. Did she use his products? As much as he liked that, he wanted her to never change her body wash. That damn thing was addictive. "Then¡­" Lina trailed off. She held back a small sigh. She didn''t understand why he rarely smiled. Why he rarelyughed. Kaden''s gaze softened. Only by a fraction. She wouldn''t know. She had buried her face into his shoulders as if it could lessen the pain. He stroked her spine up and down, in aforting motion. That, and he was worried she really was cold. She was in an outfit simr to the one she walked in wearing. That secretary of hers was smart, that was for sure. It''d look like nothing happened in here, even though she was literally screaming his name earlier. "It has been a while since I''ve genuinelyughed. The emotion felt foreign. Without you in my life, there is no joy, and I''ve gone centuries without you around." Lina''s breath hitched. She knew it was neither party''s fault. She always died too early and he loved toote. "Then, if I stay by your side, will you learn it again?" Lina''s voice was small and hesitant because she believed this would be their future. A future where she''d be safe andforted in his arms. Or so, she believed. "Only if you''re with me." Kaden''s tone was firm. Unyielding. He meant every word that he said.. He always meant it. Chapter 231 - Maintain Her Sanity

Chapter 231 - Maintain Her Sanity

Lina knew she shouldn''t stay in his office for too long. He''d let her stay for as long as she pleased. But she didn''t want to distract him from his work. With great curiosity, Lina watched as his hand grazed the floor, picking up aptop that had fallen to the wayside as they screwed; he went back to work like it was no big deal. She blinked in disbelief, noticing the screen had barely cracked. Wow, was theputer made of military-grade materials? Kaden began to type on hisputer, continuing his report. He rested his chin on her forehead, reminding her that he was still aware of her presence. Lina felt small in his hold. His arms were on either side of her, his fingers rapidly clicking on the keyboard. She felt his body heat burning at her back. He was warm. And smelled good. Lina''s heart raced when she saw it was sensitive information. Financial data. Her eyes skimmed over the details. Something like this could bring down even the biggest corporations. "I should go. I''m tired." Lina slipped out of hisp. Kaden instantly grabbed her wrist, his eyes heightened. She nced at hisrge hand, holding her dearly. "Where are you going?" Kaden demanded. His steel gaze flickered to her legs, then, up her body, andnded straight on the love bites on her skin. Despite the turtle neck, one of the bright marks still poked out. "Home," Lina said in a reassuring voice. Lina also had to excuse her secretary, who was still downstairs. She couldn''t let Este wait forever. However, she knew what kind of man Kaden was. Any outside hindrances, he''d get rid of them. Immediately. "Stay." Kaden tugged her back towards him. His other hand settled on the curve of her hips. He gently squeezed her soft skin and nuzzled his face into her waist. Lina''s fingers trembled when she ran them through his hair. He was being docile, something they both knew he was not. When he wanted something, he''d soften like a cat grouchy for attention. She wondered if he was trying to hear a sound in her stomach, but that would be impossible. "I''ll take you home," Kaden offered, dropping her wrist to touch the back of her thighs. She breathed out slowly. His fingers curled around the small limb, pulling her back into his embrace. "Let''s eat first," Kaden suddenly said. He rested his hands on her hips and brushed his mouth upon her bright lips. Suddenly, a tear slid down her cheek. Kaden let out a string of curses. His chest tightened. He could feel tiny needles stabbing into his heart. What was going through her mind? He hoped she didn''t think this was a casual thing. That he''d just dump her and tell her to leave. "Dove," Kaden stressed. Kaden didn''t understand what was causing her pain. Had he been too rough? Was it her mind ying tricks with her? Did she believe Prisci and think this was just a fling?? She was in hisp, in his embrace, as his woman. "Tell me what hurts," Kaden insisted, cupping her face. With his thumb, he stroked her tears. The fluid was lukewarm, but they stung his skin like boiling water. He hated the sight of tears. Especially on her. He wanted her to be happy; as free as the day she wielded her sword in the tournament. He wanted to see the joy expand her chest and flush her face fromughter. "What if I''m the one who''s? infertile?" Lina shakily asked, holding onto his wrists. Lina didn''t want him to touch her this kindly. If she was at fault, she would be riddled with guilt. He should beshing out at her, she expected that kind of anger. The kind that her uncles unleashed before her as a child, whenever she displeased them. The kind of anger that her parents disyed when they argued. Lina did not understand healthy love. Nor was she able to differentiate between red and green gs. The love she knew was the one she witnessed as a little girl. And she didn''t know it was the worst kind of all. "What if no matter how many times we do it, my womb is empty a-and we''ll never have children. W-when that happens, will I be a Chairwoman? W-will you hate me? Will you find another? S-someone to give you a family and¡ª" "Sometimes, you say the darndest things," Kaden harshly said, letting out a small exhale. Kaden kissed her again, this time, she sobbed into his mouth. He immediately pressed his lips to her cheek, her nose, her eyes, where her tears tasted salty, and then, her forehead. So this was what gued her mind. He stroked his hand to the nape of her neck, the other sliding down her spine to curve her into a morefortable position. "There are still many ways to have children, even when infertile. Modern medicine has progressed far beyond the ages of Imperial Doctors." Kaden could hear her quickened breathing slow down. Lina hid her face into his shoulder. He embraced her tightly. She panicked at his affection for her; too pure for her to understand that his love was what true love was supposed to be. "Cry, it''s alright," Kaden informed her. "You''ve been strong for far too long. Have you been holding it in all this time?" Lina''s lips trembled. She shook her head, but that was a lie. Stress hunched her shoulders. Too many decisions to be made, too few decisions could be decided. All she wanted to do was sleep. All she wanted to do was close her eyes and hope the solution was there. But no amount of power and money in the world could help her decide what to do. So, she remained curled in his arms, her legs dangling off his office desk. Kaden held her for a while, where the only sound in the room was their quiet heartbeats. Kaden pressed his mouth to the side of her head, where he always loved to kiss her. She was one of the most resilient women he knew. With wits unlike any other, he hoped she could maintain her sanity. "I only need you, dove. Only you alone. Nothing more. Nothing less.. Just you." Chapter 232 - On The Desk

Chapter 232 - On The Desk

Kaden could see the gears spinning in her head. The indecisiveness. The overthinking. She possessed spectacr analytical skills in anything, but her own happiness. "Trust me," Kaden began in a hard voice. Two words. Seven letters. Yet, it was the hardest thing to do in the world. Especially for a young girl who had been used all her life. Lina''s heart was somersaulting with jumbled, erratic beats out of fear. She could feel all the nerves in her body jolt to life from his single line. "I didn''t say it because you cried." Lina''s throat tightened. How did he know? How did he know what was guing her mind? Lina was being gnawed alive by the guilt that she forced the words out of his mouth. She pulled back slightly to look at him. His eyes met hers. She stopped breathing. Always. He was always watching her. His attention never drifted far when she was around. He narrowed his gaze, he curled a finger under her chin. "Do you understand?" Kaden demanded in a tense tone. Lina did not. She didn''t think people could love without wanting something in return. Her mouth felt parched. Cold sweat trickled down her back. She was shaky. She couldn''t move. She was frozen in ce. "Dove." Lina climbed out of hisp like it burned her. Instantly, his eyes lit on fire. She scrambled backward like a cornered mouse. All she saw was the disapproving gazes of her family. Her grandfather, who loved her because she resembled his wife. Her grandmother, who loved her because she was the only granddaughter in the family. Her uncles, who adored her because she was something they did not possess. Her parents whose love suffocated her, for she knew it was not genuine. And what of Kaden? Why did he love her? Because she had broken his heart centuries ago? Because they were tied by stupid red strings? "Come here." Lina shook her head. She quickly proceeded towards the door, but his voice was cold like stone. "I said,e here." Lina turned around, staring at him in disbelief. "Everyone wants something from me. Y-you can''t just marry me and ept that I''m infertile. I know you want a family. I do not believe you will just ept it¡ª" "You want to know why I love you." His jaw tightened. He was always spot on. Always so smart, like he could read her mind. Maybe she was an open book. Maybe her fear was written on her forehead. Or, he just knew her that well. Lina''s hand suddenly felt heavy. Specifically, her ring finger, where the ruby looked like blood on her hands. She didn''t understand how he could be so calm in the face of anger, when her parents alwaysshed out in violent tantrums. How could he kiss her tears away and just ept her infertility? What did he want in return? "I love you because you''re you. Because even if we never met, I''d yearn for your existence. Your presence is weaved into my soul. You''ll live forever, dove, for memories of you are burned into my mind. I am a horrible man, yet you epted me. And for that, you have my heart. Always." Lina''s walls shattered right before her eyes. She heard the clink of the ss as his words shot a bullet through it. Everything came tumbling down. Her defense. Her guilt. Her disbelief. "You''ll never let me go?" Lina asked. The distance between them was but the length of an office, but it felt like oceans separated them. Her attention flickered to the floor, where remnants of his desk could be seen. The things he slew to the groundy next to her feet. He didn''t hesitate to destroy priceless things to obtain her. "Never." Kaden took a step forward. "Even if you want me to." Then another. His voice was like venom and she was its willing prey. Kaden was just three steps away now. "You are my everything, dove. You worry about me leaving you, but you should worry more about the consequences if you try and run from me." His tone was dark and dangerous, but he said it calmly like telling a child a bedtime story. Kaden stopped right in front of her. He took her hand in his. He slowly smiled, his eyes flickering. He saw her eyes widen with the realization of his obsession. When one became tempted, they simply did not forget their obsessions so easily. Especially him. Kaden eased her into his chest again. He was careful and cunning. When her fears and tears faded, he was uncertain if she''d flee for her life. Any sane woman should. But his wife should belong to a mental institution. Despite his words, she hugged him tightly. "So in a way, I do want something from loving you. I want to possess you, body, heart, and soul. If you think you''re greedy, then you should see me." Kaden could not bring himself to admit the full truth to her, a woman too precious to be in his world. Kaden also suffered from guilt and remorse. He was gnawed from the guilt of abandoning her in the pce. He was drowned by his remorse for not loving her sooner. She had ced all the love she could muster into his hands and he let it slip through. Now, she didn''t understand love. Now, she was frightened by it. He knew her soul learned to not love too much or too easily. And he had to pay the price of that. - - - - - Eventually, Sebastian had to buzz himself in and remind Kaden of important meetings with the board of executive directors. Lina was startled by the information, especially when Kaden demanded to dy it. She quickly informed him it was alright. "Wait in here. Don''t leave," Kaden demanded from Lina. He soothed her appearance, adjusting the cor of her turtleneck and ttening her flyaways. He ran his fingers through her hair, styling it slightly, in the same manner. "I should head home, it''s morefortable there," Lina reminded him. With a deep frown, Sebastian had to practically drag his boss out of the office. The entire time, Kaden watched her with a hardened expression. He left her in his office, despite Sebastian''s exasperation. ''Just think about all the sensitive files, Boss!'' Lina could practically read his thoughts from Sebastian''s paling features. Despite that, Lina didn''t snoop for financial information, even though she could. Instead, Lina picked up the fallen things from his desk, organized them perfectly, and threw out the small decorations that had broken. There were many things that had shattered, which gave Lina the perfect opportunity to spice up his office. As the sun began to set in the distance, Lina made up her mind to go shopping for small trinkets for his office. With the n in mind, she departed from the room. Beyond the hallways leading to his office, she saw many employees hard at work. As Lina walked past Prisci, who was lingering around for god knows what, a snidement was heard. "You have a hickey. Did you screw him on the desk like amon whore?" The entire floor went silent. Everyone could hear a pin drop. Was Prisci insane? This was the Boss''s wife they were talking about! The atmosphere turned awkward and sullen. This was going to get messy. Everyone could already tell. Especially from how young Lina Yang was.. People knew she was no more than the mere age of twenty-one. Chapter 233 - Fuel For The Fire

Chapter 233 - Fuel For The Fire

Lina was used to this kind of insult. She had her mother to thank. No one''s insults could beat the body-shamingments from her own mother. Lina had developed a tough skin from her own mother''s bullying. Lina was rather amused by Prisci.? This woman hadn''t changed one bit.? It was deja vu. Her jealousy once again radiated through her slurs. It was quite funny. Instead of stooping to Prisci''s level, Lina revealed a friendly smile. Her eyes lit up in recognition. "You must be the new Senior Vice President of DeHaven Conmorate''s subsidiary. Congrattions on the enormous promotion!" Lina chirped, tilting her head innocently as if she didn''t hear the insult. Prisci paled in response, blinking with a nk expression. Lina suddenly took a step closer, going as far as to shake Prisci''s hand. Prisci nced down at their adjoined hands in pure confusion. Instantly, whispers began across the floor. "How ungrateful¡­" "The Boss'' wife is too kind." "How can she insult the Boss'' wife like that?" Prisci froze at the defensive staresing her way. They were alling to the kind-hearted woman''s aid. Who was to say they had even done it in the office? Her clothes looked perfectly ironed, not even a wrinkle was in sight! Her hair was perfect and proper as if shebed it this morning. "Shame on the Director, I thought she was better than that. Here she was, preaching about how women should uplift each other, but look at the way she talks." "Exactly, you''d think she''s in love with our Boss or something." "Yikes, I wouldn''t want to be in her shoes." Unable to refute, Prisci shakily nodded her head. "Thank you for your kind words," Prisci managed to say to Lina through her gritted teeth. She was certain this was going to spread to Kaden. Maybe he''d be so furious with her, he''d throw her out. He''d hate her. Despise her, even. But at least that meant he''d feel something for her. "Work hard." Lina patted Prisci on the shoulder and brushed past her like it was nobody''s business. She knew this affected Prisci the most. Prisci wanted to see Lina in pain from the insult. Embarrassed, even. With Lina''s indifference, Prisci not only humiliated herself, but worsened her reputation. Instead of adjusting her cor, Lina left it as it was. If she fixed her shirt now, people would really think there was a hickey there. Besides, they''d need toe up close and personal to witness it in detail. Lina knew she had won this battle, again. - - - - - After pardoning Este for the day, Lina told the chauffeur to drive to the art exhibits. There, she began to tour the abstract and modern disys for small pieces that could be used for Kaden''s desk. After seeing two items she liked -one consisting of a bright yellow geometric sculpture and the other was a red decoration that resembled a small and contorted me - she purchased them. Lina was never one for modern things. Her soul was old and she gravitated towards vintage items like wooden bookshelves with aged books and tours of museums to remember the rich history. Soon, she arrived home, and not a few minutester, so did Kaden. "I went shopping for presents!" Lina said the second he walked through the door. Kaden was yanking off his tie like a delinquent in school. At the sound of her preppy voice, he paused. His dark gaze swept over her from head to toe. He heard there was amotion with Prisci and Lina, but she didn''t seem to be affected by it. "Prisci''s dead body will be found in the river tomorrow morning. They''ll say it''s suicide." Lina''s smile fell. Before she could respond, he approached her and took the bag from her hands. "What''s this?" Kaden asked, taking out her tiny sculptures with disbelief. "I think Sebastian and Prisci are fated¡­" Kaden stilled. His entire body went rigid with the news. Shoving the items into the bag again, he ced them into her hands. "They shouldn''t be. If so, she wouldn''t be so aggravating," Kaden snarled. Kaden grabbed her hand and began to pull her into the dining room. When she left the office, he ordered the chefs to prepare an early dinner. He knew she hadn''t eaten much the entire day. How she fathomed to stand with so little food in her system boggled him. "Go ask Sebastian if he likes Prisci," Lina insisted. "She insulted me, but received humiliation in return." Lina didn''t want Kaden and Sebastian''s rtionship to be ruined. She knew they were good friends. Maybe, his only friend. Well, minus Holton. Sebastian''s family had been nothing but loyal to Kaden throughout all the generations. He was a heartless man, but she didn''t want him to ruin generations of loyalty because of a single woman. "An eye for an eye," Lina reminded him. "You''ve already sent her to one of the hardest subsidiaries of yourpany." Lina had to admit she was heartless, but not blind. She saw the value in Prisci. As venomous as that woman was, Prisci was all bark and no bite. Prisci herself understood how high she had climbed in the pyramid. Would she risk all these years of hard work for love? Lina didn''t believe Prisci was that kind of person. "If the offense repeats after the consequences," Lina slowly said. "Then I want her gutted and tossed to the dogs." At this, Kaden pressed his lips together and narrowed his eyes. Rough words he never wanted her to say. Somehow, it fitted her perfectly. She was behaving like a true DeHaven now. "It will be done as you wish," Kaden responded with a curt nod. Once that conversation was behind them, Lina persisted with the bag of presents. "These are for your office desk." "They''re hideous." Lina frowned. She peered into the bag and pulled out the bright yellow one. "I thought they were lovely and would add a pop of color to your office, which is more dreary than the dark eras." Kaden scoffed in disbelief. "I do not need this piss-yellow¡ª" Lina''s eyes grew wide with disbelief. "It''s a lovely gift." Kaden took the bag from her, kissed her on the head, and decided to just keep the ugly thing. It''d make her happy. "And look," Lina eagerly said, "I even bought a picture frame from a cute little vintage shop. Maybe we can ce a photo of us in here." "Now that is a present I want¡ª" Why the hell was it so damn colorful? Kaden squinted at the bright blue picture frame. Was she trying to infest his life with horrible colors? Sooner orter, his office was going to be brighter than candynd. From her excited expression, he could do nothing but begrudgingly take the frame from her hand. Kaden grumbled out a reluctant, "Thank you." Then, Kaden turned to Theodore. "The Madam is cold. Start the firece. And use this as firewood." Kaden handed Lina''s presents to Theodore, earning a sharp protest from her. She snatched the bag back, red at him, and snatched her hand back. "Rude." Lina went as far as to stomp on his feet whilst storming past him to the dining table. She heard his softughter under his breath, her anger nearly melting away. "Theodore, don''t forget. The fuel for the fire is in the Madam''s hands. Use it when she ces it down." Lina furiously turned around, her eyes burning brighter than any fire they could stoke. At the sight of the scorned woman, Theodore could only bow his head and hide his amused smile. "With all due respect, Master, you might have to sleep in the cold if we stoke the firece today." Kaden hummed in response. A night on the couch to keep his office''s integrity in ce? "Deal." Chapter 234 - Never Be Healed

Chapter 234 - Never Be Healed

Kaden ate his food leisurely. He sat there like he was dining in a fine restaurant. With each rxed bite, he ignored the venomous re from his wife across the table. He sliced through the perfectly cooked filet mignon. Meanwhile, his wife sliced it like she was envisioning his face. "How''s the food?" Kaden asked just to piss her off further. "Would be a lot better if you weren''t sitting across from me." Lina stabbed the meat and ced it into her mouth. She could feel the mes of the firece. Her nostrils red at the heat crawling to her back. Kaden''s lips curled upwards. His gaze flickered to the two sculptures at the end of the table. He had just tossed in the picture frame. She looked like she was plotting his murder. "I just love my delightful wife," Kaden teased. "Always the kindest woman." Lina scoffed, wishing he would burn his tongue on the soup. He hadn''t. Of course not. With another stab of the food, she ced her fork down. This instantly ruined his good mood. He narrowed his eyes. "Hungry for something else?" Kaden asked. Lina stood up and grabbed her sculptures. He immediately followed after her, dropping his utensils. "If the food isn''t to your liking, then we''ll have seafood. If you do not want seafood, we''ll cook vegan." Lina pressed her lips together. "I''m tired and sticky. I want to sleep." Kaden''s attention moved to her barely-touched food. He crossed the table and she stepped back. He gave her a warning stare. "I had the chef cook your favorite dessert, milk pudding. Come and have some," Kaden lured her, grabbing her by the waist. "You''ll like it. There''s extra sugar." Kaden lowered his head and took the sculptures from her hand. "My clothes are getting tighter." "Good." Lina gaped at him like he was crazy. He simply bent, kissed her on the mouth, and pulled her back to the dining room. Then, he called for Theodore to bring in the dessert. "I''m not hungry," Lina insisted. That was, until a maid ced the perfectly jiggly pudding onto the te. She swallowed. "You''re pregnant then?" Kaden countered. "I''ll eat." Kaden scoffed. He leaned back in his seat and watched her pick up the spoon. She immediately dived into the dessert. She had the appetite of a child. He supposed it was because of herck of childhood. At this, he softly frowned to himself. Both of them had a horrible childhood. Would they make great parents? Would they bury themselves in parenting books? "Let''s discuss the ceremony," Kaden softly said. Lina continued to dig into the pudding, pouring a generous amount of strawberry sauce over it. Then, she paused at how familiar it looked like blood. She suddenly didn''t want it anymore. Raising her head, she saw the maids in the corner of the room. They lowered their eyes, but she saw it. Red. Lina''s heart trembled. This was a house of vampires and she was human. Releasing a shaky breath, she turned her attention to Kaden. "I''ve yet to visit a wedding nner," Lina told him. "But I''ll see one tomorrow." "I''ll clear my schedule ande with you," Kaden decided. "Really?" Lina asked, perking up instantly. She was worried she''d have to do everything alone. She didn''t want to be lonely trying out the cakes, venues, food, and everything in between. "If you want something," Kaden calmly began, switching her eaten dessert with his untouched one. He realized the red sauce disturbed her, even though it was genuine fruit. "All you have to do is ask." Kaden settled his pudding in front of her, including the bright passionfruit sauce. Her lips parted and he gestured for her to eat. She smiled and dug in. "And if I ask for the world?" "I''ll have them bend the knee to you," Kaden mused. "Those are just words," Lina teased. Kaden''s eyes flickered. "That''s what you think." Lina couldn''t evenugh. She knew it wasn''t a joke. Lucky for him and everyone else, she was not greedy. "You''ll give anything I ask for?" "Anything." "I want a normal life," Lina mumbled. "Afortable life where I can forage in the forest out of boredom, far from the limelight and paparazzi. I want a ce to focus on my craft, work from home, and raise my children along the way." "We''ll move." "This house is nice," Lina said to him. "There''s a lovely forest not too far of a drive." "We''ll move to a ce where the forest is within walking distance, but will be fenced off for safety," Kaden instantly said. "A ce that not even the paparazzi could reach. The house will have a quiet ce dedicated to a library for you, a workspace you wished for, and a patio for you to enjoy the sunlight." Lina''s breath was caught in her throat. "Anything else?" Lina blinked. "Whatever you desire," Kaden murmured. "You shall have. Now tell me." "I''d like pudding for dessert more often¡­" Kaden blinked. All the wealth in the world could beid at her feet and she''d ask for something not there. He could make her wildest dreamse true. And she was asking for something as easy as food? One day she was going to give him a heart attack from surprise. Kaden could never understand her. The more he thought he knew her, it barely scratched the surface. "Pudding for dessert every week then." Lina immediately smiled and nodded, despite the hesitation in her eyes. She returned her attention to the food, fully aware of his intense stare. She didn''t think she''d ever get used to it. "Why do you always watch me?" Lina mumbled. "To make sure you don''t drop dead." "I''m serious," Lina groaned. "To make sure you don''t disappear into thin air." Lina froze. She raised her eyes to him, worried by his behavior. She was even more concerned that he sounded serious to both responses. "Kaden¡ª" "Everytime I look at you, I''m terrified you''re just an illusion and I''m in a mental asylum. I have to touch you to know you''re real. I have to watch you in case I turn away and you never return." Lina''s eyes watered. She didn''t know what caused this fear, but could only assume it happened before. The worst part? Kaden didn''t even look pained by his own words, as if it waspletely normal to feel that way. "And nothing in the world will reassure me otherwise. Not even your word. I have to touch and see you with my own eyes to know you''re real and in the flesh, dove of mine." Kaden didn''t take his attention off of her. Even now, he was haunted by the memories. He thought back to her escape in the forest under the dangerous rain. She''d rather suffer from hypothermia than go back with him. One moment she was in front of him and the next, she was gone, limp in his arms from the rain. He also pictured her in the battlefield, where one second she was well and alive, and the next, blood oozed from her as the light fled her eyes. "I try to not think about it, but it alwayses back to me. I need to know you''re truly here, in the bone," Kaden stated. Lina could say nothing. She could only offer him a pained smile, slide her hand across the table and touch his. Immediately, he curled his fingers around hers. "Next time, sit beside me," Kadenmanded in a soft voice. "You''re too far away." Lina forced a smallugh. Even at a vulnerable time, he could still make demands. "And I can''t ce food onto your te from the other side of the table," Kaden muttered under his breath, a personalint of his. "What was that?" "The dessert is going lukewarm. Eat." So, Lina ate. It was quite difficult with his tight grip on her hand and intense gaze. But she ate, nheless. Because he was watching and because he seemed like he''d shatter if she did not. Whatever caused his fear, she knew she was involved. They were two guilty lovers, each dying in regret and could never be healed except by time.. Time with each other. Chapter 235 - Beg In My Place

Chapter 235 - Beg In My ce

If there was something that Kaden learned in his sleep, it was that couches aren''tfortable beds. Even though the couch was like a firm cloud to sit on, to sleep on it was a nightmare. He had tossed and turned all night, grumbling that his own wife had stolen the master keys and locked all the guest rooms. The master of the house slept on the damn couch. "This woman." After dinner, Kaden retired to his office to finish the remainder of the work for the week, so he could apany her to the wedding nner. When he finished his hard work, he discovered his wife''s scheme to lock him out. And it worked damn well. Eventually, the moonlight peeking through the curtains had pissed him off. The damn thing shone into his eyes the entire night. As much as the milky color resembled his wife''s soft skin, it was not her recement. Frustrated, Kaden let out a growl and stormed to his own bedroom. He tried the door. Of course, it was locked. He could kick it down. But he didn''t. It''d disturb her sleep and she''d hate him further. Scouring the house for a single hairpin, Kaden eventually picked the lock of his own bedroom door. In his own house. That he paid for. In full cash. He rolled his eyes at the stupidity. Kaden was ready to give her a piece of his mind. Then, he saw her in his bed. Lina wasying on her side, her back turned to the door. The silk nket dipped over her curves perfectly, her dark hair sprawled. He had the urge to yank her by the hair and kiss her roughly. "You let your guard down too much," Kaden growled under his breath. Then, he realized it was because she trusted him. Or, the security in this house. Kaden stalked towards the bed. She had pulled back the ck-out curtains. The moonlight loved her. Her skin glowed, reminding him of her status in heaven. They called her the Emperor''s favorite. And he knew it as well. The most favored woman in all of Heaven, second to the Empress. Herughter used to be contagious and her mischievous nature mirrored that of a prankster. Even the animals loved her, always crowding her, eager for her soft pats. The most loved woman in all of Heaven just had to fall for the most hated man. Kaden was supposed to return after his mortal trials, but it never ended, for he had gained immortality. But he called this his third life and counted each by the time he saw her. "You fool." Kaden stopped directly in front of her. Lina slept without a care in the world. He crouched down, narrowing his eyes. Her plump lips were parted, her lovely chest rising with each breath. Hershes were long, her cheeks soft, and her nose like a button. His fingers twitched. He itched to touch her, to stroke her smooth skin, to im her as his once more. The most desirable woman in all of Heaven, and she was in his bed. His fingers curled into fists. Those despicable fools. How could they not have stopped her? How could they allow her to follow after him? Blowing out a harsh breath, he ran a hand through his hair. He gripped the ends, straightening to his full height. She didn''t belong in this world. She wasn''t meant for hardships. Yet, she prevailed. She always did. "Hng¡­" Kaden froze. He slowly sat down on the bed, curious about what she was mumbling about. At the sight of her exposed shoulders, he scowled. It deepened when he saw her goosebumps. He could warm her up. If only she wasn''t so stubborn. Kaden lifted the nkets to her shoulders, keeping them deliberately thin because she sweated easily, but also so she could cling onto his heat. "Is¡­" Kaden froze. "Antis¡­" Kaden''s expression grew murderous. In his bed, under his roof, she''d dare utter another man''s name? She wanted a death wish. Immediately, Kaden grabbed her shoulders to shake her awake. But then, her brows grew taut and a lone tear slipped from her eye. He stilled. Every cell of his body paused. Even when his heart roared with the betrayal and his blood boiled, he waited. "Tell¡­ father¡­ to take it back¡­ tell¡­" Kaden let out a harsh breath. He stroked back the next tear that came. He knew what she was dreaming about. She always dreamt of the past. She was cursed to relive it all, so that she did not forget. He bet Heaven didn''t predict technology would advance so quickly, there''d be machines to wipe memories, like electric torture. "Take¡­ it¡­ back." Kaden pulled away from her. Three words. That was all he needed for his anger to simmer down. He knew what she was dreaming about. He remembered it very well. His chest tightened. His throat clenched. On the day he was sentenced to enter the Three Trials of the Mortal Realm, all of his people begged the Emperor to rescind the punishment. They pleaded with all of their wills, kneeling for as long as the sun rose and fell. The Emperor refused. Kaden could still remember the shattered expression on the Princess'' face. To this day, he still remembered how quickly she sank to her knees, clung onto her father, and begged him. And to this day, he remembered the first time she was struck in the face. That was when all hell broke loose. That was the day he threatened the Emperor for his throne and only hurt her further. He could''ve imed the throne if he wanted to. He could''ve usurped the Emperor and rewritten history. But he did not. For the sake of Lina''s happiness, and for the sake of her safety. A woman who was loyal to her family. A lover who had undying devotion to him. Both identities shed. And none won. "Never beg in my ce, ever again." Kaden brushed his thumb across her lips. Lina suddenly gasped, her eyes snapping wide open. She sat upright in bed, shaking with the truth and realization. Then, she turned her head. Unable to stop the tears, unable to hold back the sobs, she knew. They both knew. They were a pair of star-crossed lovers, doomed to a tragic ending from the start of time. And nothing could change that.. Not even the red threads linking them together. Chapter 236 - Sealed Her Fate

Chapter 236 - Sealed Her Fate

Earlier in the evening, when dinner had ended, Kaden kissed Lina on the head, and went straight to his private office. Lina didn''t know what for, but she was determined to carry her n through. So, Lina asked Theodore for the master keys to all the rooms, locked everything that had a bed, and then, proceeded to retire for the night. She used the bathroom, brushed her teeth, took a shower, and then, promptly went to bed. The second her head hit the pillow, she fell asleep. A minuteter, she was deep in dreand. - - - - - Thunder roared in the distance, the wind tugging at the Princess'' hair. The first strike of lightning set a willow tree on fire, the very one where Lina and Kaden first encountered each other. The marble floor was cracked. In the far corners of thend that Lina governed, everything was burning down. The abundant meadow of flowers was filled with dead and crisp nts. The burnt petals were carried away by the harsh wind. The timid and sheltered Princess was the cause of this mess. Everyone knew better to anger the Emperor of Heaven, for his anger knew no limits and his punishment showed no mercy¡ªeven to his favorite daughter. "Lina." Lina''s mother uttered her name with softness and patience. It was all too cliche, really. Perched on the high throne, the Empress of Heaven governed Family and Fertility, for she was the mother of the nation. Her gaze was ever so gentle, watching over her daughter who was treated as if she were more fragile than ss. Lina ignored her mother. She could feel the skies rumble, but it was not from thunder. It was from an overwhelming force rushing here. She heard it in the wind that carried the voices of the people, who knelt outside the throne room, begging her father for mercy. "Take it back, father," Lina said in a quiet, trembling voice. The throne room had no roof. White pirs reached as high as the clouds, giving a view of the floating inds in the distance. Water poured from the inds like paradise, greenery surrounding them. The floor was made of marble and gold, the very description of luxury. "Take back the punishment!" Lina demanded when not a single soul moved. Before the audience of deities, before the servants, and prying eyes that scrutinized her with fear and anxiety, she dared tomand the greatest force. The king of all Kings. The man who held the ultimate rule. "He did nothing wrong," Lina said with a crumbling voice. There were tears in her eyes and water on her cheeks. The crowd of smaller deities whispered amongst themselves. They could not believe the Favored Girl would go against the Emperor, her own father. It was practically unheard of! Daughters were raised to be obedient. They were taught not to have a mind of their own. "It was all my fault," Lina pleaded. "I seduced the God of War! I trifled with our lives. He had no part of it. He was a reluctant prisoner and I was the willing soul that misled him." The Emperor glowered at her with so much hatred, nothing in the world could overturn his decision. Not even his daughter, pleading and in tears. She had abandoned all the love he showered over her. She had betrayed his affections and dared to call herself a whore before his entire court! "How dare you?" the Emperor snarled, his eyes burning like the mes of hernd. "Please," Lina begged in a hoarse voice. "Punish me instead, father. Not him! I''ll do it. I''ll dly undergo the Three Trials of the Mortal Realm in his ce." Lina was not a fool. She knew what the Three Trials meant. Only a handful returned. Every man and woman that experienced it was never the same again. They said the mortal realm could tear apart the soul. Could destroy the heart. Human greed knew no bounds. There were no monsters in the mortal realm, except the people that walked on it. So many humans, and so little humanity. "Let me take his ce, father," Lina insisted, pping her hands on her chest to show her sincerity. "Let me take his punishment, I¡ª" BOOM! Lina froze. Lightning struck mere inches from where she stood. The first hit could paralyze even the strongest of deities. They said the pain of a thundersh could tear the body apart, rip the skin, and shred muscles. The agony was worse than being burned on a stake. "You will take back everything you said!" The Emperor snarled, his voice louder than the howl of the hurricane winds. Lina had always obeyed her parents since birth. She''d called him Papa, instead of Father like the rest of her sisters. Everyone had to address him by a formal title. Everyone but her. She was the youngest, the most loved, and the most rebellious. Everyone was terrified of going against him, but not her. Not the girl with the same heart as him, and double his attitude. "I will not," Lina said in a softened tone. Whilst her Father screamed from the throne, sheposed herself to be serene. They were pr opposites. She did it with intent, to make him seem like the crazy one, and her the sane one. "Then you are no daughter of mine." Lina didn''t respond. She only raised her head in defiance. "Leave!" the Emperor roared, brandishing his hands before her like a man waving rabid dogs away. His expression was twisted into pure hatred and disappointment. To think all the years of discipline had led to such a failure! He knew he should''ve punished her for every prank she pulled. He knew he shouldn''t have tolerated all of her disobedience, but enough was enough. The Emperor once pardoned her because she reminded him of himself in his youth. With the features of his wife, she had been blessed since her birth. With mischief mirroring his youthful days, he loved her with all of his heart. And now, she had betrayed him like this? She betrayed him by choosing her lover over her own father. Slowly and gently, Lina uttered the three words that sealed her fate. "I will not." Chapter 237 - Stop

Chapter 237 - Stop

"I will not." Instantly, the Emperor rose to his feet. Lina stared at him. She knew this was thest straw. So, she did nothing, but smile. And in front of everyone, the deities, spirits, and everything in between, she lowered onto her knees. Everyone gasped. The sound resonated throughout the throne room. Not a single person dared to look away. Not a single person could fathom the oue of this. The precious Princess who didn''t even kneel when greeting her father, the one who never received consequences for her pranks, and the one that was never scolded, was putting aside her pride. When the great Princess of Heaven went to her knees, hands on the floor, and forehead kissing the ground, the entire world seemed to stop. "As your youngest, I beg of you, great Emperor, to spare mercy upon the God of War and let your flesh take his ce." The Emperor tumbled forward in disbelief. He felt like the rug had been yanked from beneath his feet. He had always told her to never kneel. To never beg. For she never had to. Everything that was under the sky was hers. And she did everything he told her not to. Gone was his daughter. He could no longer see her as his own flesh and blood. The little girl, who sat on hisp, clutching at his white beard in amusement, and throwing her tiny arms around him in joy, was suddenly gone. He was beginning to forget her brightughter as she ran from him in the maze. He slowly let go of the childhood they spent together, with her on his shoulders and herrge smile gracing her face. "You whore." Everyone froze. No one thought of her as such. They only viewed her as a young girl. In their youth, who wouldn''t have fallen in love with a great hero? All she had done was love the God of War. Was that such a sin? Perhaps so, for her red threads were not tied to his, but another. And the other was the right-hand man of the Emperor, Antis. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, wait!" Antis shouted, dashing into the Throne Room. He had finally gotten past the guards, his face bloodied and his sword drawn. But it was far toote. "Antis," Lina realized. The Emperor had reached his daughter, grabbed her by the cor, and yanked her to her feet. "Let me take his ce," Lina begged in the face of her father. Up close and personal, Lina saw the hatred he bore for her. More tears fell. Not because he terrified her, but because she knew this was where it all ended. She knew their father-daughter rtionship was no more. "You despicable wench." PAK! Lina''s head whipped to the side from the intensity of the p. The blood drained from her face. Her cheek burned with heat. His palm was heavy and small droplets of red dewed on her skin. She shakily touched the burning area in disbelief. The first and only time he struck her. "You shouldn''t have done that." Lina''s heart soared as fast as it fell. Every pair of eyes turned to the calm, frightening voice. The God of War. He was here. And he sought blood. "No, stop!" Lina shouted, holding tightly onto her father. It was toote. The Emperor had drawn his hand. All of her pleas only infuriated him further. Upon seeing how much his daughter adored this man, the Emperor decided the God of War was better off dead. Better dead than tempting. "RUN!" Lina wailed, trying to dash to her lover. The ground trembled with each step. Even the wind came to a screeching halt at his presence. The storm died down. The thunder was subdued. All it took was the single step of the God of War. His powerful aura was hard to ignore. So was the murderous stare. "If I can''t have the Princess, then I shall have your throne and make her my wife instead," the God of War said, his expression and voice eerily calm. "You dare challenge me in my own throne room?!" the Emperor snarled. WHOOSH! A sharp thunderbolt flew in the man''s direction. With the single lift of his hand, the thunder bounced right back. It struck in the direction of the Emperor who banished the element as quickly as it came. Sparks flew and went towards Lina. But the impossible happened. A shield blossomed from her chest and instantly wrapped around the Princess, burning bright red. The color of blood. The magical aura only belonged to one person and one person in all of Heaven. The God of War. A single ne glowed from the Princess'' chest. Everyone knew exactly what this meant. The Princess was his woman. He had only one soul. One heart. And he had given it to the young Princess. It was at this moment that they realized this was no simple crush. No simple love. To give his heart and soul away was the greatest deration of love, for the death of the Princess meant the death of him. If there was something that defied all of destiny, it was the passing of a soul and heart. "No." Even the Emperor realized the truth. The prophecy was unfolding before his very eyes. A true love that would seize his throne. Without warning, the Emperor''s hands enclosed around his daughter''s. Instantly, the God of War advanced forward. Lina saw it happen before she could prevent it. A fight between her father and her lover. Only one would remain victorious. Only one woulde out alive. So, she took her own. It was the only way she could save them both. Lina took out the dagger from her waist. She saw her lover''s face morph fromposure to an expression that evoked cmity. "Stop¡ª" Lina knew it was toote to turn back time. Toote to reverse the exact moment the rain fell and they crossed paths. All of this was her fault. So she willingly took the punishment. With the very dagger he gifted her, Lina sliced her throat. Blood spewed to the marble grounds. Her body went limp. A wretched scream was heard in the distance. Darkness enveloped her.. And the Princess was no more. Chapter 238 - Forgive Me

Chapter 238 - Forgive Me

Lina''s eyes snapped open in shock. Her heart felt like it was racing a thousand miles per hour. She was shaky with disbelief. Impossible. "No." Was Lina destined to die by self-sacrifice in every life? She could still feel the cold de on her throat. She was frightened. She couldn''t feel the deep cut, but she still remembered the pain of choking on her own blood. Then, Lina felt the presence beside her. Her head snapped to the side in shock, tears welting. Immediately, she threw herself onto him, hugging him tightly. She held onto him for dear life, her breathing erratic and fearful. If not her, then him. She knew it was only with her death that everything would repeat. Even though she was the one who bled to death, her heart bled for him. How did Kaden feel witnessing everything? How did he react to his lover taking her own life before his very eyes? How did he feel to hold her cold body? She could not imagine the pain. She could not envision the feeling of his heart being ripped to pieces. "Well, this is a pleasant surprise," Kaden murmured, his hand stroking her spine. Kaden wrapped his other arm around her. He brought her into hisp. She was trembling like a littlemb learning to walk. Whimpering in his shoulders, he knew exactly what she had dreamt about. With a kiss to the side of her head, he could only hold her until she calmed down. Kaden wasn''t great with tears. He was especially terrible withforting people. Even his woman. He was not the type to whisper sweet nothings. He could only hold her until she calmed down. Until she realized he was right here. In flesh. In blood. "Kaden¡­" Lina hoarsely whispered, clinging to him like she was terrified he''d disappear if she blinked. "I''m right here, dove. Right here with you and nowhere else." "They''re so horrible¡­ t-they¡ª" "I know, dove." "They tried to take you from me¡ª" "I know, dove." "And I know they''re my parents. I hate them so much." "I know, dove." Kaden loved her in the best way he could. He kissed the top of her head. He squeezed her tighter. He slowly lowered them onto the bed, her on top of him, and his back on the mattress. She refused to let him go. Hooking her legs around him, she hugged him like a teddy bear. Kaden did not mind. She weighed nothing in his arms. Pressing her face into the crook of his neck, he felt the wetness of her unstoppable tears. "I dreamt of the life I had before my first in the mortal realm," Lina shakily said. "I can tell." "Why did you dive into the whirlpool?" "I thought you were dead." Lina''s breath hitched. "Right after you slit your own throat, mayhem fell over the skies. Did you know it took one hundred men to hold me down? I nearly shattered the Heaven Realm at the sight of your death." Lina shook in his arms. He was the God of War. She would not have been surprised if he had torn the entire world apart to find her. "By the time I reached the well, I was certain you were no more. When a deity dies, their soul floats to the human world, to be crafted again and remade until they can once again ascend to heaven. So, I decided to undergo the Three Trials in the hope of finding you." "I ran to you," Lina said, pulling back, her tears finally drying. "I thought you were a figment of my imagination. I did not think a dead woman could walk again, especially with a knife to the throat," Kaden hoarsely told her. "And now, look at where our foolishness has gotten us." "It is not foolish, it''s love." "Exactly." Kaden caressed her hair. She was staring at him with eyes glistening with the ghost of her past. It haunted her. He had grown to adapt. He had a millennium to do it. But she only had twenty-one years. "It is best for you to forget, dove," Kaden softly said. "This pain you carry will ruin you." "No¡ª" Kaden pulled her head closer to his. "Yes." "No, I must remember, I¡ª" Kaden pressed his lips to her forehead. She froze. Her eyes grewrge. Then, her lids became heavy. And immediately, she copsed onto his chest. Knocked out cold. Kaden swallowed hard. He decided on the spot. He did not have time to ponder the choices. He only knew the memory of her life in heaven would shatter her. She was still a human girl, with the soul of a goddess. Her brain would not be able to handle it. It never would. He''d know. Kaden personally experienced the madness of her second life. When she remembered their first life in the Kingdom of Ritan, she was frightened. When she recalled her memories of Heaven, she lost her sanity. The people around her resembled the faces she saw in the sky. She could never cope with the fact that those she loved were the cause of her demise. Even though they were innocent humans, she''d scream at them and banish them from her sight. In her mind, everyone was her enemy. Everyone was out to get her. On the spot, her sanity snapped. She was a crazy woman, kicking and screeching at everyone in her path. It''d take grown men to restrain her and she''d still fight them. It wasn''t long before she was admitted into a mental hospital, where her rationality further deteriorated. "You would not be able to handle it," Kaden whispered. His chest was tight from the realization. Needles spread across his body. He knew this was a betrayal of her trust. He''d never live it down if she remembered. So, Kaden kissed her forehead again. She was limp in his arms, as still as a corpse. But he knew she was alive. Just sleeping. That was all. "I know you won''t, dove of mine. You''ll have to forgive me for this. It is for your own good," Kaden reassured her unconscious self. Kaden had witnessed her pull her hair out in terror. She was never the same after regaining all her memories. He could not have the same monstrosity happen again. So he did what he thought was the best for her. Kaden wiped away the moments of tonight. When the sun rose, she would be the same woman she was yesterday.. Or so, that was what he thought. Chapter 239 - Change My Mind

Chapter 239 - Change My Mind

Some were the protagonists of their stories, others were the viins. In the end, they all lived happily never after. Kaden knew this the moment the sun rose. She behaved like nothing was out of the ordinary. Lina was her usual self. He had never breathed such arge sigh of relief. He was d he had taken the memories ofst night. Just,st night. Nothing more. He had to. There was no other way her sanity could be preserved. "Oh my goodness, this tastes divine!" Lina gasped, picking up the fork with wide eyes. She turned to her husband with joy on her face. "Try some, Kaden!" Lina dipped the fork into the sliced cake again and ced it towards his mouth. The wedding nner was shocked. The nner knew exactly who this man was. Sitting across the table was the most terrifying man in all of Ritan. The owner of the multibillion DeHaven Conglomerate. They were quickly dominating the market and were practically a legalized monopoly. Everyone spoke of his frightening aura. His face was always nonchnt, but his eyes knew no bounds. The nner and her assistants feared for his wife. Offering food with a used fork was quite offensive in Ritan, especially to a heir like him¡ª Kaden ate the cake. They blinked. What? "Too sweet," Kaden murmured with displeasure. Too sweet? Was that code word for killing them? "W-we have many sugar-free options, Mr. DeHaven. I-I''ll have the patisserie prepare some¡ª" "But it''s the least sweet one," Lina exined with a slight frown. She nced down at the coffee cake with espresso whipped cream topped with crushed pistachios. "Which is your favorite?" Kaden calmly asked, resting a hand behind her chair. He scooted her closer, so she didn''t have to stretch her arm to feed him. Instead of responding, she picked up a few tes, nced at them, and frowned. "I don''t know," Lina decided. "After a while, all the cakes tasted the same, even after drinking the iced water." "Pick your favorite fifteen, we''re doing a tier for every vor," Kaden deadpanned. Kaden was well aware of her indecisiveness. He was also certain she''d grow bored of a single vor in more than one-tier. The news would''ve made any other woman happy. Fifteenyers could cost well into the tens of thousands, especially with the luxurious ingredients used. The decoration on the cake alone could top the hundreds of thousands. It was every woman''s dream. "Maybe we''ll decide the cake vor next time," Lina said with a slight sigh. Kaden immediately frowned. "Why?" "My head hurts," Lina told him, rubbing her forehead. Kaden froze as she touched the exact spot he had kissedst night. Her eyelids twitched, warning of the immense pressure. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her close. "What are you thinking about?" Kaden asked. "It''s so strange¡­ I don''t remember what happenedst night," Lina said to him. "I feel like I''m forgetting something important." Kaden''s brows shot up. "You pulled a mischievous prank on me, did you forget?" he said in a hoarse voice. Lina naively blinked. "Prank?" "Yes, like locking all the doors of the guest rooms," Kaden mused. "Oh, I guess that must''ve tired me out, enough to sleep for so long and forget it," Lina lightlyughed under her breath. Without another nce in his direction, she turned to the wedding nner. In all honesty, they tried fifty vors of cake today. She didn''t think it was possible to have that many vors. "Since we''ve narrowed it down to the 25 we like, from this vor onwards, please make a fifteenyer cake," Lina decided, cing her hand from one end to the next. "And ensure the patisseries order sustainable packaging so that each untouched tier of cake can be donated afterward." The wedding nner''s eyes grew wide with the realization that they truly were nning on going all out for just cake! She was certain the patisserie was going to die happy. Or, they''d even beughing in their sleep! The cake alone could''ve been an entire month''s worth of sry. Unable to contain her happiness, she let out a shaky breath and rapidly nodded her head. "We shall have it done, Mr. and Mrs. DeHaven!" Mrs. DeHaven. Lina''s smile slowly fell. She nced at the ring on her finger and realized indeed, she was bing Mrs. DeHaven. Not Lina Yang. But Lina DeHaven. All of a sudden, the ruby felt heavy in her hand. She twisted the ring, wondering what it''d be like to take it off. Well, she supposed she never could now. Considering Kaden''s heavy gaze upon her face. Lina could never take off this ring. - - - - - When Lina walked out of the cake sampling, she was exhausted. Her mouth was parched and she was certain she had absorbed enough sugar into her system tost her an entire month. Some cakes took two or three bites to finally understand or enjoy the vor. Lina felt strange during the entire tasting. Everything went by in the blink of an eye. Her head felt hazy and sometimes she? spaced out. Her eyes would randomly be unfocused as well. She did not know why. Suddenly, Lina stumbled over her heels. Strong arms grabbed her with ease. She let out a small breath, holding onto his grip. She raised her head to meet his fierce stare. "Are you alright, dove?" Kaden asked, drawing her close to him. Lina always liked this part about him. Instead of scolding her to be careful, he cared more about her wellbeing. Would he be that kind of father as well? Would he lift their fallen child into his arms and ease their pain away? Would he never scold, but always soothe? "I should be happy," Lina told him. "I''m finally getting married and we''re going to be touring wedding venues tomorrow. But I don''t know, I don''t feel happy." "Is something on your mind?" Kaden questioned. Kaden was certain that he did it properly. He seldom utilized his abilities as a Pure-Blood. Immortals'' only power was living forever. But like most Pure-Bloods, he was given an ability. He heard the King of Wraith shared a simr one, but Kaden never researched the topic any further. "If I am to be Mrs. DeHaven, what shall be of my Chairwoman title?" Lina mumbled. "Will I be Chairwoman DeHaven despite sitting in Yang Enterprise?" "Dove¡ª" "Maybe that is why sons always inherit the seat. They pass on the family name and daughters are wed off into a different family," Lina admitted. "Do I have to take your surname?" "You¡ª" "It would be a lot of work to change surnames after getting married. First, we need the marriage certificate to legally alter my name. And then, I''ll have to update every single detail. For example, the credit cards, the names on mailing addresses, on my subscriptions, my legal identifications, the names on properties, anything that has to do with a membership, and¡ª" "You sure love to work your mouth, dove," Kaden dryly said with a glint in his eyes. He slid his arm around her, his fingers curling under her chin. He raised her head and saw the uncertainty in her eyes. "I would prefer my wife to take my name," Kaden responded. "But you''re not just my wife, you''re the future Chairwoman to Yang Enterprise. It has been at least a century since Ritan adapted the practice of the west and forced wives to alter their surname to match their husbands." Lina frowned. "And if I don''t want to be Chairwoman? If I suddenly change my mind?" Kaden stroked her back, up and down, to soothe her worries. "Then we shall do whatever makes you happy." Whatever makes her happy. Sometimes, Lina wondered what the cost of Kaden''s kindness was. He gave her almost everything she wanted in life, whilst asking nothing in return.. What a strange man. Chapter 240 - Last Obstacle

Chapter 240 - Last Obstacle

Sometimes Lina wondered if she was in love with Kaden or if she was in love with what they had. Kaden did everything right. He treated her well, he cared for her, he never called her high maintenance, and did everything expected of him. Sometimes, Lina had a gnawing feeling that something was not right. It was in the way his eyes would sh red like poppies, the sign of a Pure-Blood Vampire. Or, the dark glimmer that flickered on his face when he was displeased by her. Sometimes it was how tightly he held onto her waist. Lina wondered if she was being picky or paranoid. Maybe both. Maybe neither. But the more Kaden gently touched her and the kinder his whispers were, the faster she fell for him. There was not a day she didn''t feelfortable around him. There wasn''t a day where his arms didn''t make her feel like they were the safest ce to be. And maybe that was enough. "Now that Prisci is gone," Lina slowly said. "We only need to tackle Antis as ourst obstacle. Then, the people meddling with our life will be gone and there will be peace." She thought it was thest obstacle. Kaden slowly nodded his head. She was right. The rest of the problems were minor. He could handle it. He''d never let her be hindered by the pain ever again. From this point on, she would experience all the good things. Never the bad. "And how do you believe we should destroy thisst obstacle?" Kaden inquired from her. Lina''s attention swept across the empty parking lot. There was no one else there, but them. Even so, she didn''t want to say it out loud. "I never said destroy," Lina responded. "I also don''t want him dead or immobile, let''s establish that too." "Must we?" Kaden groaned. "We must." "Unfortunately," Kaden sighed. Lina wryly nced at him like he was crazy. But she was marrying crazy, so what did that make her? Equally crazy? Less? She didn''t know what to make of the situation. One thing was for certain, she wasn''t 100% sane. And they both knew that. "Perhaps a wedding invitation will be enough," Kaden mused. "Let''s not," Lina decided. "As pleasing as it''d be for you to envision the fury on his face, maybe that is the reason there are bullets and blood at our wedding?" "I''ll take extra precautions." "But¡ª" "Trust me, dove. The bullets and blood will never rain down on our wedding, this I promise you," Kaden reassured her. His voice was kind and stroked her beating chest back to peace. Lina let out a sigh of relief. Perhaps he was right. This was Kaden, afterall. Whatever he did was perfect. So, she nodded her head and offered him a pleasant smile. "Now, let''s decide the wedding venue," Kaden told her. "I''ve always envisioned getting married in a castle," Lina admitted. "But not in the throne room. God no. Perhaps, exchanging vows in an enormous flower garden where the only scent in the air is from the petals falling above us from a wisteria tree. Oh, or even peach blossoms! I''ve always loved those cinematic clips in the movies!" "No matter the cost, no matter the risks, we will have your dream wedding in order," Kaden promised her. "No wish is too big and no request is too small." Kaden bent and kissed the side of her head. "A castle it is." - - - - - The car ride back was silent andfortable. Lina contemted the events of Krystal''s contract. There had been radio silence from Krystal''s side. No updates. No conflicts. Lina was worried if everything was going as nned. She wanted to message Krystal for a quick catch-up, but decided to give her more time. The shareholder meeting wouldn''t be for another few months. She still had time to n. "What is going through that pretty little head of yours?" Kaden asked. Lina blinked. She was so lost in her daydream to realize they were now sitting in the dining hall. Through the enormous window, she saw it was well into the night. Time always went by quickly when she was with Kaden. She wished for it to slow down so she could savor the time spent with him. "Am I to remain human?" Lina asked him again. "You are." "But I wish to spend the rest of eternity with you," Lina drearily stated. "Like the Queen of Wraith, who was once a human, but became a Pure-Blood. She is blessed with eternity with those that she loves." "The Queen of Wraith can barely walk." "But that''s because she gave birth to twins, and¡ª" Lina froze. "A human girl birthed vampires." "Dove¡ª" "I could be the next Queen of Wraith," Lina whispered in a horrified tone. Her eyes grew wide with fear and uncertainty. "I could be immobilized by childbirth and you''ve known that all along." "Dove, let me exin¡ª" "You''ve known this and still argued for me to birth your child." Lina''s fork ttered loudly onto the te. She nced at him, aghast that they had never discussed this concept. "Modern medicine prevails once again," Kaden warned her in a hardened voice. "Because of the Queen''s limited mobility, pharmaceuticalpanies made a mad dash, investing millions to acquire proper research into? aiding human women during vampire childbirths." "Yes, but¡ª" "In particr, ymore Conglomerate. The Chairwoman is extremely close with the Queen and after witnessing her friend''splications, her entire research team was dedicated to creating a medicine. Now, it has been mass-produced and been on the shelf for over a year with ster results." Lina''s shoulders rxed. Relief filled her. "I knew ymore Conglomerate was ahead of theirpetitors, but I didn''t think the results were that favorable, with a 90% survival rate." "90% chance is much higher than the previous amount. Do not forget that 90% also ounts for zero implications," Kaden informed her. Lina licked her bottom lip and nodded. She picked up her utensils and began to eat again. She loved today''s meal, consisting of freshly made spaghetti and shrimp braised in a garlic butter sauce with a tart, earthy pesto drizzled over the dish. Apanying the noodles was a light soup that''d melt away any greasy vor, cleansing the palette perfectly. There was also a harvest sd apanying the meal, in case she wanted something healthy and light. "How many children do you want?" Lina curiously asked. "As many as you can safely provide for me." Linaughed, believing it was a joke. Then, she saw his serious expression. Herughter died down. "Wait, you''re serious." "So you''ve realized," Kaden mused. "Children are expensive," Lina reminded him. "We''re sitting in a house worth millions that I paid for in full. Yes, I''m well aware children are expensive." "Having more than one is double the expense," Lina exined. "Clearly." "A-and double the work," Lina said. "Of course." Lina shook her brain for more responses. "And there is a high possibility that¡ª" "Dove," Kaden mused, his eyes flickering red with humor. "You never cease to amaze me with facts I never know about." Lina red at him for his sarcasm. "But you can be rest assured, dove of mine, I have all the stamina and resources to raise and clothe our child¡­ as well as create them.. So ease your worries and enjoy your meal, so I can enjoy mer." Chapter 241 - Just A Dream

Chapter 241 - Just A Dream

Kaden always fulfilled his promises. That included pushing her into as many positions as humanly possible within the span of one night. On her back, on her stomach, on her hands and knees, the list went on. Eventually, each surface of their bedroom was utilized. Kaden had pinned her against the wall, bent her over the couch, and ced her on the floor, until her throat was hoarse from her sweet cries. Only after he had emptied at least a generation of children inside of her and tears filled her eyes from exhaustion, did he pause. That, and the sun was rising. "Where do you find the energy for this?" Lina grumbled, barely able to open her limbs as he massaged her in the water. Lina could hear the maids quickly cleaning up their bedroom, changing the sheets, and fluffing the pillows. She knew they always receivedrge bonuses for working fast and efficiently. Kaden paid his workers well. That filled her with more relief than mortification of the employees knowing what they had just done. He always assured her that they were all grown adults who didn''t have the mind of a child. "Frequent exercises," Kaden murmured, pressing a hot kiss on her shoulders. Lina let out a soft moan, only to freeze when she felt something poke her lower back. He was easing the knots from her shoulders, his hands working magic on her skin. "I hope you''re not expecting more rounds as payment for my massage," Lina tiredly yawned, barely able to keep her eyes open. She was exhausted. Her eyelids were heavy and she wanted to sleep. Desperately. "There goes my n," Kaden deadpanned. Once Kaden loosened all the sore spots in her upper body and lower torso, he grabbed the loofah and decided to help clean her as well. With her situated between his legs, it was difficult not to be aroused. Especially with her little behind wriggling on his body, adjusting for afortable position. "Ha..ha¡­" Lina''s voice drowned off as she leaned her head against his firm chest. Lina always loved how strong he was. He could protect her in any form necessary. A defender and provider. Yet, she could do both. But sometimes, it felt nice to have other people do it in her stead. A break from independence. "You shouldn''t sleep in the bath, dove. You''ll catch a cold," Kaden murmured, bringing the rose-scented bath wash all over her body. Massaging her scalp and shampooing her hair was the first thing he did in the bathtub. It was the least he could do, after grabbing it into a ponytail and yanking her head back whilst thrusting deeper into her. "Hm¡­" Ever since Lina was upset by his absence in bed, Kaden made sure he was attentive to her afterward. There was always cuddling, small talk, and baths following their copious rounds of lovemaking. He wanted her to befortable when she slept. He wanted to pamper her until there was no return. But he also wanted to shatter her in bed, to watch her eyes roll back, and her lips part in climax. He couldn''t decide which he wanted more. "Since morning is approaching soon, why don''t we have our morning session now and¡ª" Lina snored. Kaden let out a smallugh. He poked her cheek and her head lolled to the side like a rag doll. He shook his head at how quickly she slept. Was that apliment? He heard people fell asleep the quickest when they werefortable. Would that mean she was the mostfortable around him? He hoped so. Kaden instantly drained the water, wrapped her in a towel, and carried her to the bed. He hoped she would not dream anymore. Seeing as she had nightmares thest time he wasn''t around, he decided to apany her to bed. "I will y any beast in your head and chase the monsters from under your bed," Kaden softly reassured her. Kaden pulled the nkets over her body, quickly dried himself off, and slipped under the sheets with her. A tiny noise escaped her mouth in protest, most likely from the bed dipping. He gently pulled her into his arms, spooning her for the entire night. Nothing reassured Kaden more than the fact that she was beside him. That, she was in his arms and he was safely protecting her. It was all that he cared for. It was all that mattered. - - - - - Lina slept the best she had ever done for the longest time. Sleep weighed heavily on her eyes, but she opened them anyway. Her eyes felt dry early in the morning, but she rubbed them regardless. Once she nced around, she realized it was no longer morning. The clock read 2 in the afternoon. To no one''s surprise. Kaden had kept her up all night yesterday. Her entire body was sore and tender, despite his massaging. She could still picture the same fingers that were inside of her had eased their way onto her skin. "For a vampire, you sleep a lot," Lina said under her breath. Lina felt a heavyweight hugging the dip of her body. She was lying on her side, one leg curled and the other held down by what felt like a wooden log. His limbs were strong, even in his sleep. She always liked sleeping on her side, it was morefortable. Even so, Lina managed to wriggle and writhe her way into facing him. There, she saw Kaden was fast asleep. She was d all her turning didn''t disturb him. He needed the rest. "How are you possibly real?" Lina murmured, watching him sleep. Kaden''s brows were taut and his face was serious. Sometimes, he slept with a nonchnt expression. Other times, he resembled a man ready for war. His grip tightened on her as he grumbled something under his breath. She ced a hand over his, wondering what he was dreaming about. At the sudden contact, his eyes snapped open. Lina froze. He blinked, staring deeply into her eyes. "Did you have a bad dream?" Lina asked in a patient and understanding tone. Kaden let out a smallugh, but his wild gaze said everything. He felt his heart in his throat, the terror undying. How could it? Kaden saw her pale neck. There was nothing there. It was smooth and unblemished like fresh cream. He reached a hand out and touched her corbone. His fingers traveled upwards, like a ne on her throat. "Yes," Kaden managed to say. His thumb brushed the soft and sensitive skin of her neck. Then, he pulled her close and kissed her chin. Lina didn''t need to ask for further details. She knew what transpired within his thoughts. She knew the nightmares that gued them both. Instead of saying something, she snuggled into his embrace, relishing in his heat. He responded by hugging her tighter, his lips to her forehead. Lina could feel the slight tremble of his hand. One of them was caressing up her spine, feeling the length of it. She opened her mouth to say something, but stopped. His tender voice interrupted her, almost a reassurance to her, but she knew it was also meant for him. "But it is just a dream," Kaden said.. "No matter how real it seems." Chapter 242 - One Month

Chapter 242 - One Month

On the same day, the wedding nner secured locations to visit after hearing about the couple''s ns for a grand wedding in a castle. Some spots were fully booked for touring, but the mere mention of the couple''s name cleared out appointments in the blink of an eye. The couple toured the outskirts of Ritan, but none pleased the couple, so they stretched far and beyond the country. The entire journey took three days of traveling across cities and towns until soon, they found the perfect location. Above a scenic hill that overlooked a meadow was a mansion so enormous and tall, it appeared like a castle from afar. This was a hidden gem and the owners were even looking to sell off the piece ofnd, for they were deep in debt. Lina fell for the spectacr architecture, but stayed for the mesmerizing sunset. "Oh my¡­" In the backyard there was a stone wall whose height stopped right at her stomach. Lina leaned against the stone barrier, breathless by the beauty of the sky. The sun wasrge in the distance, setting over trees from afar, its rays blinding. This was all she wanted. To exchange vows in such a spot would make her one of the happiest women in Ritan. "This is it," Lina said to Kaden in a soft voice. "I think I''ve fallen in love." "With the view?" "Yes." "You''ll fall harder for the view right next to you," Kaden grumbled, resting an arm on her lower back. Kaden always liked to keep a hand on her. A bad habit of his, perhaps. It was a constant reminder to him that she was real and very much alive. He nced at her neck, long and lean. Then, he drifted his attention to her face. Lina''s side profile was beautiful. She was the kind of woman unaware of her charms. Even when her fingers skimmed the tables in the mansion or when her eyes lifted to a lovely painting, everyone would stop and look. They''d drop their work and do nothing, but admire her from afar. There was not a single person who''d deny her of her beauty. She had delicate features of well-chosen genes from handsome parents on both sides of her family. But what shone the most was her heart of gold that blinded many but irked Kaden. She cared for the things that confused him. Donating untouched cake to charity, using sustainable materials, and never touching genuine leather, this woman always managed to astonish him. He wouldn''t be surprised if one day she decided to be vegan. But he knew she loved meat way too much tomit. "Isn''t it beautiful?" Lina asked him, gesturing to the sunset. "Look at thevender skies blending with the pink clouds. I wish I had my paintbrushes with me." "You paint scenery as well?" Kaden asked. "Yes," Lina instantly said. "Oh, oh, quickly, Kaden. Look! I think I see white birds in the distance. This view is breathtaking." "I''m looking." Kaden''s eyes were on her. Everyone was watching her. The fading sunset was a sight to behold, but only because she was there. He hated how unaware of her beauty she was. No matter hispliments, no matter his words, she''d only smile at the mention of her appearance. It wasn''t a proud one either. Her smiles reflected embarrassment and her saddened expression made it seem like Lina would never believe it even if she was hypnotized. Lina''s mother did her damage. Evelyn''s words cut deeper than the eye could see. Growing up, all her life being shamed by the woman who gave birth to her, the insults would follow Lina for the rest of her life. The mirror would show one thing and Lina would see something else entirely. "Isn''t it lovely?" Lina insisted. Kaden gazed at her. "It is." "I wish to paint it." "And so does every painter," Kaden stated. No amount of fine brush strokes could capture her beauty perfectly. No amount of color mixing or careful observation by the painter could reflect the strands of her beautiful, silky hair. "Boss," Sebastian quickly said. Kaden turned his head. He shot everyone a deathly re. There were too many people watching her. And he''d be damned if someone memorized her features better than he did. When Lina shifted to face the noise, she found it strange. Everyone was either looking at the floor or the side, but not at the view. What could be so interesting about the smooth stone floor or the forest a mile away? "The transaction ispleted. The Apicem Solis Mansion now belongs to you," Sebastian responded with a bright smile. "Apicem Solis, it''s Latin," Lina realized. "Peak of the Sun. What a befitting name." "That''s my wife," Kaden praised. "The smartest woman I know." Sebastian would certainly agree. He would''veined about this investment with no return, but seeing the low price and its size inparison to the market, he decided there was no harm done. The Boss must''ve thought the same. The couple who owned this had long died, leaving the estate abandoned to an heir that was deep in debt. If it wasn''t for the wedding venue tour, no one would''ve known about this spectacr property at such a low price. Sebastian initially thought the wedding tour was a waste of time. Lina could handle it on her own. The Boss had way too much work to be touring the country just to find a venue for a one-day event. "With the venue purchased as your property," the wedding nner carefully said. "The one-day wedding can be extended to perhaps two or three¡ª" "Who ever said about three?" Kaden deadpanned. "This will be a one-month celebration." "What?!" "No!" Sebastian and Lina nced at each other, their protestsing out simultaneously. Sebastian spoke the quickest and Lina a millisecond after him. For once, they agreed on something. "One month is too extravagant and indulgent," Lina said. Even the wedding nner looked like she witnessed a ghost. Such a request had never befallen her shoulders. She was a math expert and when he mentioned a month, she could only picture the profits! "One week," Lina managed to say. "One week of celebration." "Two." "One." "Two and a half." "One," Lina deadpanned. Kaden let out a sigh. He was hoping to see her in as many white gowns as possible, including red ones for it was tradition. He still remembered every detail of the stunning ruby dress she had worn in her first life.? He didn''t know why she wanted to cut their celebration short, but knew she had more rationality than him sometimes. "One it is," Kaden decided with a glint of humor in his eyes. Everyone but him seemed stressed by this news. Did it make sense the groom was the happiest with the long celebration? Chapter 243 - Mail From A Hospital

Chapter 243 - Mail From A Hospital

The wedding date was set for 03/03. March 3rd. A symbolism of their third life together. 3 of 3 lives, no more than that. With the date and venue secured, so were the wedding invitations. Lina wanted a small wedding, but judging from the amount of cake, she decided to keep it traditional. Kaden limited the number of guests to no more than two hundred. Lina didn''t have any personal people to invite, except Isabelle, her closest friend, and her brother, Milo. The rest was handled by Este and Kaden. With the wedding invitation in her hands, Lina couldn''t help but smile. She loved the design. It was as beautiful as a book, with transparent wrappings decorated with flowers and greenery that revealed the actual invitation. The invitation was written on rough paper that resembled letters, but the print of the information was like the first page of a paperback book. "I never used to understand people who spent a fortune on their wedding," Lina said to Este with a humorous smile. "But who knew 200 invitations would be the cost of a decent car?" Este softlyughed under her breath, nodding in agreement. "Even now, I still can''t fathom spending that much money for a single day of celebration." "Luckily mine is a week," Lina mused, cing the invitation down. They were currently inside Lina''s office in her house. She had cleared out a guest room that faced the backyard with the view of a beautiful garden. Whenever she opened the window, there was a gentle breeze and the distinct scent of flowers. "Oh!" Este chirped, her eyes glued to her tablet. "I''ve just received word from Krystal''s assistant that her contract has been signed." Lina raised a brow at the good news. She leaned back in her pink satin chair, smiling at the realization. The days of radio silence brought forth good news. She was d she didn''t reach out to Krystal so early, it would have made her feel rushed. With the contract in order, Lina knew she could proceed. "This is her version," Este said. Lina nced at the contract, where Krystal''s father''s signature was seen. When Lina had asked William to approve the coboration on the day of the meeting, she then sent the signed version to Krystal. Now, both of the Chairmen were on board. With a slow nod of her head, Lina turned her attention out of the window. This was good news, but she didn''t feel happy. Instead, her chest was tight with the realization of what was toe. "When the coboration between ourpanies is revealed, it''ll solidify both of our positions as Chairwoman," Lina told Este. "All that is needed is a coborative dinner to celebrate the good news," Este agreed with a small smile. She lowered her gaze to the young woman in the chair. Este couldn''t fathom how such a youngdy was shouldering the world. Este was twenty-six this year, but never in her wildest dreams would she be able to live the sameplicated life as Lina. Lina was only legalized to drink this year, at the youthful age of twenty-one. Este remembered back then, she was still in her third year of university and suffering under the pressure of college assignments. Meanwhile, this heiress was preparing to take over a multibillion dorpany. Suddenly, a phone rang. Lina grabbed her phone and saw who was calling. Immediately, she picked it up. "Hello?" "Lina, hi! Congrattions on your wedding, thank you for inviting me!" Krystal greeted in an ted voice. "Of course!" "Did you receive the news?" Krystal asked with excitement in her voice. Lina wondered what it was like to genuinely want to take over apany. Instead of voicing the thought, she nodded, even though Krystal couldn''t see this. "Yes, congrattions to both of us!" Lina chirped, even though her shoulders felt heavy. Her head was beginning to pound too. Ever since the cake testing day, she had horrible migraines that''dst for a few seconds. Lina wasn''t sure what had caused the headaches. "We should hold a celebration dinner and invite our friends!" Krystal eagerly said. "That way, we can find more partners for the future. For example¡ª" "Sounds great," Lina agreed. "Since you already have people in mind, would you like to n it?" "Oh, could I? That''d be perfect because I already have a location in mind. What do you think about one of the Yang Enterprise''s enormous hotels?" Perfect. Lina knew why Krystal wanted to hold the celebration at Yang Enterprise. It was to show off Lina''s resources and Krystal''s connection with her. It was funny how this world worked. The girl that was once bullied in high school was now the center of attention. "Sounds like a n to me," Lina decided. "And leave the music up to me." Krystalughed at the joke, her eyes twinkling with joy. Her chest felt airy and she was floating on Cloud Nine from the amazing oue. Once it reached the media for the morning news, she could already envision the expression on her younger brother''s face. Kane would be seething. "Of course," Krystal said. The more that Krystal looked into the traffic incident, the more she realized who was involved in it. She discovered Kane had tried to sabotage the budding rtionship between her and Antis. If it wasn''t for Lina''s help, Krystal wouldn''t have been able to look Antis in the eye anymore. But now she could. And their mutual friendship had been great ever since. "This celebration will solidify our position in the Heir Race of ourpanies," Lina realized, but she identally said it out loud. With this, Lina was beginning to have second thoughts. The celebration no longer felt enjoyable. It was a looming piece of information over her head. If Lina went through with this celebration, then it would be set in stone. She had made her bang. She had made her entrance. Everyone would be watching her now. Her name would leave the mouth of debating shareholders as William nned to make his retirement speech in a few years. "Of course," Krystal said. "With such arge coboration that could generate hundreds of millions in revenue, this would be an achievement that not even ourpetitors in the race could fathom." "I don''t know," Lina mused. "You should see what my cousin Cedrick has done." Speaking of which, with the current political climate, Lina was beginning to debate the social responsibility of Yang Enterprise. Two years ago, Lina wrote a detailed business n advocating for social responsibility of Yang Enterprise. Through her hard work, they had finally adopted many of the models she set up for them. Now that time had passed, she''d need to check up on the n and see if it was being followed as advised. "For a future candidate, he sure is flirty with both men and women alike," Krystalmented dryly. "Men?" Lina repeated. "Yes, I''ve seen him and Kane''s bromance. Sometimes, it makes me gag," Krystal responded. "Though, you can''t deny Cedrick''s charisma. He can charm the pants off of anyone hees across." Lina chuckled at Krystal''s bluntness. She hated that she agreed. "It''s a miracle he has that personality, considering who his father is." "Oh, who is it?" "You wouldn''t want to know," Lina mused. "Anyway, I''ll make preparations for the music and food, since I''m already in cahoots with the chefs in charge of my wedding meals." "Perfect, I''ll call you soon!" Krystal hung up the phone after exchanging pleasant goodbyes. Soon, silence engulfed them. The second the call ended, Lina''s smile fell. She took into heavy consideration everything. With the celebration dinner, Lina''s position would be revealed. There was no backing out now. Everything would be set in stone. Lina Yang had officially entered the Heir Race. Was that truly what she wanted? Just then, a quick knock sounded in the room. Este nced at Lina who was lost in thought, a somber expression on her face. Este didn''t understand the sudden mncholy that came their way. She thought this was great news. A lightbulb went off in her head. Este thought back to what Lina once told her. It was confidential information and she had kept her mouth shut about it. Lina was unsure of her entry into the Heir Race. Still lost in thought, Este realized her boss didn''t hear the knock. "Madam?" Lina snapped back to reality, her eyes shaking upon realizing she had spaced out. Turning to Este, she offered a wry smile. "Sorry, what was that?" Lina asked, believing she heard Este mention something. "The door, madam," Este informed in a polite voice. "Someone knocked. Should we let them in?" Lina slowly returned her attention to the double white doors of the private office. She had purposely chosen a location far from Kaden''s, so that there was no distraction from his end. She found it humorous that her office was bright and colorful whereas his was a cold elegance of steel and ck wood. "Yes,e in!" Lina called out. The doors slowly opened and Theodore stepped inside. He bowed his head in greeting, a thick mani envelope in his hand. When Lina saw the stamp at the top right corner, she instantly knew what this was. Especially from the infamous symbol of the hospital. "Madam," Theodore started off in a slow, aged voice. He offered her a gentle smile, his wrinkled face deepening with lines. "We''ve received mail from a hospital, Madam," Theodore informed her. "This is it." Theodore entered the room. With two respectful hands, he ced the thick envelope onto her desk. "Thank you, Theodore," Lina softly said, eyeing the material on her desk. Theodore excused himself and departed. Lina picked up the report. It was just paper, but it weighed like a tree in her hands. From this letter, she''d know who was infertile in their rtionship. All it took was the flick of her wrist.. Such a simple action for such devastating news. Chapter 244 - I Didnt

Chapter 244 - I Didn''t

Lina ced the folder down. It weighed like paper, which was nothing. But the information was heavy in her hands and she no longer wanted to touch it. Immediately, Lina excused Este for the day, deeming their work wasplete. "Take an early day off," Lina had said. After Este''s departure, Lina sat in her office for a few minutes. She did nothing but stare at the infamous emblem of medicine, twin snakes wrapped around a scepter. All she did was memorize each intricate line of the logo. Then, she picked up the phone, told Kaden of the news, and hung up. Lina turned in her chair to look out the window behind her. After a split second, she stood up, approached the balcony to the right of the room, and stepped outside. The open-air caressed her skin, filling her lungs with freshness. She closed her eyes to bask in the sunlight and hear the pleasant chirp of birds. With each passing minute the file rested on her desk, her shoulders grew heavy and her heart quickened. Despite the breeze that rushed past her hair and nipped at her skin, she was breaking out into a cold sweat. "What to do¡­ what to do¡­" Lina could feel the heaviness of the papers on the desk. The item might as well burn a hole on the spot. Lina couldn''t bring herself to look at the envelope. The results would be devastating. Rina once told her, "Love is a losing game. There was never a victor. There were only sore losers." Lina never understood it until now. Even if Lina was the fertile one, she still lost. Even if Kaden was the fertile one, he still lost. It took two to create a family. And with neither on board, then there was no family. Lina could feel her finger shake when she tucked hair behind her ears. She earned the distinct crush of pebbles on dirt. Kaden was home. He sped enough to break every drivingw in existence. When she turned around, her heart quickened. "He''s here." Lina could hear his approaching footsteps. Usually, his presence was quiet and collected. He scared people in that manner. Creeping up behind them, watching over their shoulders¡­ no one ever anticipated his presence. He was just¡­ there. When the door pushed open, Lina''s breath was caught in her lungs. Kaden''s hair appeared windswept and messy, like he ran his hand through it many times. His fierce eyes swept the room. Then, Kaden saw her. He nced at nothing else, but her. She always had his full attention. He was never distracted. Never disturbed. Always, forever, he was watching her. What could be so interesting about her face? "How are you feeling?" Kaden immediately asked. He always asked questions concerning her. No, "where is the envelope?" or "Did you read the results?" Lina''s mouth became parched. She was unable to speak. Her chest felt heavy and she could barely wait out the moments. With pressure on her shoulders and the world awaiting her response, she shifted her eyes out the window. "We''d have to live in Ritan," Lina suddenly said. "The house we bought for the wedding venue can be a vacation home. Our work is in Ritan. Yourpany is here and¡ª" "But how are you, dove?" Lina swallowed. "DeHaven Conglomerate''s headquarters is here and so is many otherrgepanies like Krystal''s¡ª" "Lina." Lina''s throat closed up. He never used her real name. He seldom saw the need to. Only in serious matters like this did he focus on it. Or perhaps, the only seriousness wasn''t the file, but how quickly she avoided the topic. Unable to answer him, she rested her elbows on the balcony fence, lowered her head in defeat, and said nothing. "You saw." "I didn''t." Silence followed. Lina turned her head over her shoulders to see Kaden''s expressionnding on the untouched folder. The seal was still there. "How are you, then?" Kaden insisted. "Fine." Kaden''s jaws clenched. His eyes flickered with disapproval. He took a dangerous step closer. "Don''t lie to me, dove." "I''m scared," Lina finally admitted. Her heart grew a bit lighter with the truth. "I''m terrified, even." Kaden''s hard expression softened. It didn''t stop his hands from furling into fists. He approached her and stood by her side. His arms were limp by his side. "If I am the infertile one," Kaden slowly said. "That child in our first life is not mine, but An''s." Lina nearly threw up on the spot. She opened and closed her mouth. The possibility never crossed her mind. Shakily, she averted her attention to the floor. She didn''t know what to say. What could she say in a situation like this? He had always thought the child was his. That was what she believed as well. The possibility of An impregnating her never crossed her mind. And it certainly never crossed his, until now. "The entire time I made love to you, you could''ve been carrying another man''s child. And when you birthed it, I would not know, not unless the child resembled neither of us," Kaden murmured. "Would you have killed the child and then me?" "No." Lina''s head snapped to Kaden. She was at a loss of words for him. Her heart stopped. When she was eyeing the floor, he was looking into the distance. This was the first time he wasn''t watching her. "I would''ve pretended to not know. I would''ve taken that child as my firstborn heir and loved them as so. I wouldn''t even ask questions about theirck of simrities. And I would''ve murdered any ministers that dared to question us." Kaden brushed his thumb upon his knuckles. Lina noticed theck of a ring. She wanted him to wear one¡ªa ck steel ring matching his favorite color. "Perhaps I was fertile in the first but not fertile now," Lina murmured. "I could be¡ª" "We can stand here all day pondering the truth," Kaden softly said to her. "Would you like that?" "No." Lina''s response was immediate. "I''d hate it even more if we move, though." Lina shakily grabbed his hand. He froze at the contact, his eyes narrowed into slits. She pressed her body to his arm, resting her forehead upon it. "I fear the truth will lead to resentment," Lina confessed. "If I am infertile, you''ll resent me. If you''re infertile, I''ll resent you." "Dove¡ª" "Do not convince me otherwise. I am no fool. Together, we''ll harbor hatred in our hearts until that emotion tears us into two. Until our soul is no longer joined and our hearts are no longer in each other''s hands." Kaden could not say anything. He just couldn''t. He clenched his jaw and nced away. Despite that, he touched her left waist, then her right. He pulled her towards him, to his chest, and embraced her tightly, so that she heard his heart. "You hear that?" Kaden hoarsely asked. "This heart only beats wildly for you." Lina''s eyes watered with unshed tears. She let out a shaky breath, clenching onto his shirt tightly. "Do you want a child?" Kaden questioned in a controlled voice. "At this moment? If you are to be a mother, I want you at home. I don''t want you working, for it''d strain you and our child. If you''re to give birth, I want you resting, not running apany. If the child is to grow, I want you by their side." "You want so much and I can give so little," Lina shakily said to him. "I will not settle for any less, Lina¡ª" "But I¡ª" "I won''t settle!" Kaden growled, raising his voice for the first time in weeks. Lina froze. Her entire body stilled. She slowly raised her head, looked him dead in the eye, and uttered a single word that shattered him. "Stop." "Dove¡ª" "I envision a future with you. And if we can''t solve problems without raising our voices, then there is no future. I grew up in a violent household and I refuse to let our child witness the same disputes." Kaden''s fury died down. He didn''t even hesitate. Her words stopped everything in its tracks. He could only let out a shaky breath. After a second of collecting his thoughts, he nodded¡ªfirmly. "We''ll settle disputes in peace," Kaden agreed, for the betterment of their children and future. Lina breathed out through her nose. She peered up at him, searching his eyes for a lie. He wasn''t lying. Heid the truth at her feet. Kaden bent and kissed the side of her head. "For our sanity''s sake, let''s not look at the results," he murmured. "Let nature take its course," Lina agreed. For the sake of their rtionship, they decide to bury the folders in the depths of their drawer, where one day, they''ll open it¡ªbut not today. Chapter 245 - Indecent Exposure

Chapter 245 - Indecent Exposure

Since Kaden was already home and dressed in a suit, the two decided to head on a nice date. The nning wasst minute, but Lina enjoyed it nheless. They did everything that a normal couple should. Kaden booked out an entire movie theatre for her, made the gentleman''s suggestion to screw where no one was watching, and she gave him thedylike response of actually wanting to enjoy the movie. Then, Kaden took her to a lovely sushi restaurant where for dessert, he suggested her over the dining table. Next, was a quiet walk by the beachside, where the waves lulled her anxious heart. "Look, Kaden, a shell!" Lina gasped, pointing to the single shell resting on the path of the moonlight. Lina had never visited a beach before, much less, talk a beautiful walk under the moonlight. She was excited by everything she saw. Before Kaden could stop her, Lina kicked off her heels and was dashing towards the sand. He reluctantly stood by the stairway that separated the streets and the beach. He didn''t understand what could be that intriguing of an ugly house that a shellfish used to live in. "Isn''t it pretty?" Lina asked him, bouncing up to his location. Lina showed him the light pink shell with an enthusiastic smile. Then, she saw two antennas poking out of it. Before she could react, out came tens of tiny legs. She blinked in confusion. Suddenly, Kaden pped the shell out of her hand. "Ow!" Lina cried out in disbelief, watching the shell fall to the ground. He roughly yanked her up the stairway as a small bug with tens of legs crawled out of it. "What was that for¡ª" Lina paused. Kaden''s expression grew grim and pale. There was a sheenyer of cold sweat on his forehead. When his eyes met hers, his lips thinned into a straight line. Lina felt a slight tremor tightly gripping her arm. She nced down to realize it was Kaden. Realization dawned on her faster than he could bark a lecture at her. "This is why you don''t pick up random things on the beach," Kaden bit out. "If you wanted a shell, I could deshell oysters for you." "You''re afraid of bugs." Kaden''s expression darkened. "I''m not." Lina bent to pick up the centipede. Immediately, his fingers dug into her arm. In a pull, he had her back onto the street. Barefoot. "Don''t test me¡ª Lina!" Kaden snarled, furious when she tried to poke the bug. Kaden shot the creature a glower so venomous, the thing wished it was never on the food chain. Instantly, the bug scurried off, burying back into the shell. He could feel his heart race in disbelief. "But it''s cute," Lina mumbled. "Look at its tiny legs." "You''re crazy and I need to enroll you in the nearest psychiatric evaluation," Kaden deadpanned. Kaden tugged her to a bench. There, he forced her to sit down. Kneeling before her, he helped her put on her heels. "Next time you run, it better not be on a damn beach where filthy bugs are lurking in shells and microstic or ss shards in the sand. It''s dangerous." Despite his rough words, Kaden dusted the sand from her feet, and slipped the heels to her feet. He frowned at the throbbing behind her ankles. She winced when his thumb brushed upon an open wound. "Dove," Kaden seethed. "It doesn''t hurt," Lina mumbled, resting her palms on either side of the stone bench. The seat was cold, but nothing beat Kaden''s icy stare. "Like hell, it does not." His speech was cruel, but his actions were gentle. Kaden tossed her heel to the sidewalk and refused to let her touch it. "They''re red bottoms, hand it over," Lina groaned, reaching for the shoes that she''s only worn once. "The chauffeur ising, you do not need this junk," Kaden reassured her. With great patience, Kaden massaged her tender and sore feet. She squealed, her entire body going rigid. "You''re ticklish," Kaden realized. Lina red at him, attempting to pull back. But he clutched her ankles tightly, his eyes filled with mischief. She quickly nced around them, relieved that the night waste and there were only a few people on the streets. "I guess we both learned a silly fear tonight," Kaden warned her. "Shut up¡ª" Kaden tugged at her ankles, forcing her body to jolt forward. She tightened her grip on the seat''s edge, her eyes a dangerous re. He smirked and bent his head to kiss her on the knee. "Do not use my fear against me," Lina said. "Well¡ª" "Or one day, you''ll wake up to fake bugs in the bed." Kaden''s grip tightened on her legs. He narrowed his stare. She was dead serious. "I know you''re old and a jumpscare can give you a heart attack," Lina triumphantly said, finally having the means to one-up him. "I''ll show you old," Kaden murmured, rising to his full height. Lina gulped. Kaden was tall, his powerful figure towering over her. The moonlight made him appear even more menacing. His tanned skin was pale and his eyes flickered red like blood. He rested a hand behind her, gripping onto the fence. Lowering his head, she felt her breath hitch. Kaden''s eyes were like fire, licking at her skin. His other hand slowly touched her leg. His fingers were long and with just one hand, he was able to wrap it around her upper thigh. Her throat tightened. This thumb brushed on the sensitive skin near her entrance. "I heard your contract with the Elits went through," Kaden softly said, his voice a husky luby. Lina shakily nced at his throat, where his Adam apples were prominent. Then, her attention drifted to his sharp features. What stood out the most was his devious gaze. He was the kind of man that mothers warned their daughters from. A man that was too cruel for love, but once he fell, would only cherish a single woman. Kaden eased his head down. They stared eye to eye and he heard her heart quicken. His grip tightened on her thigh, earning a soft gasp from her. He loved the feeling of her soft skin on his. "Tell me more," Kaden murmured. He lowered his arm on the fence, caging her in. "There''s a celebration dinner," Lina admitted. Lina knew he was coaxing the answers out of her. His voice dripped with sweetness. She felt the heat rolling off his powerful frame. The warmth went straight between her legs. His eyes red at her words and she felt the force of his mood. "If you go, your status in the race will be confirmed. It''ll be toote to pull out now." Kaden never pulled out. Lina realized that on the spot. Her face grew hot with the realization. He always liked to fill her insides until it leaked down her thighs. "Is that really what you wish to do?" Kaden murmured. Kaden lowered his arm, using it to stroke her lower back. His thumb brushed on her straight spine. Her eyelids fluttered, her eyes dropping to his mouth. His lips curled. "If you keep on looking at me like that dove, we might have to go to jail," Kaden warned her. Lina was confused. She naively blinked and tilted her head. "What for?" "Indecent exposure," Kaden hoarsely said. "For fucking you on this bench right now." "O-oh." Lina didn''t mind getting charged. Chapter 246 - My Life Has Been Dry

Chapter 246 - My Life Has Been Dry

Before the two could be charged with any crime, the chauffeur arrived in a sleek ck van that celebrities frequented. Kaden carried Lina to the car, despite her protest that she could walk and her red bottoms were lying on the streets. With great protest, Lina was ced into the car with Kaden beside her. He mmed the door shut and told the chauffeur to drive. Lina let out a groan, sitting back in her seat with a re towards hatred. She climbed over hisp and towards the window, where she saw her red bottoms getting further with each passing second. She hoped the next person that found it would put the free shoes to good use. It was a limited edition. "They''re just shoes," Kaden said, ncing at her. Lina''s naked feet brushed dangerously close to his groin. His gaze darkened. Her derriere wriggled as she tried to get a good look out the window. In an instant, he spanked her, causing her entire body to arch forward. Lina gasped in disbelief, feeling the sting of hisrge hand. That was going to leave an imprint. For sure. Out of the kindness of his heart, he rubbed the sore spot and warned her. "Sit back down. You''ll hurt yourself." Lina grumbled under her breath and sat down. On hisp. Right where she felt his throbbing erection. Her lips twitched with amusement. She writhed in hisp for a morefortable position. Her thighs brushed upon his hard on. Immediately, he grabbed her waist, forcing her to stay put. "I must warn you, dove," Kaden said harshly against her ears. "I will not hesitate to fuck you in this car with an audience watching." Lina immediately stopped her teasing. Voyeurism wasn''t something she wanted to try. Ever. She didn''t feelfortable with it. So, she climbed off hisp and sat down like a proper human being. She nced at therge tent in his pants. He let out a growl of frustration, crossing his legs as if that''d help. "You should sleep," Kadenmanded through a restrained voice. "Why?" Lina shot back. A sharp glint flickered in his eyes. Kaden leaned close, grabbed her chin, and yanked her face up to his. "It''ll be thest ounce of sleep you get tonight." Lina''s breath was caught in her throat. She felt a familiar pulse down there, warmth instantly pooling. "So rest, dove¡­ whilst you still can." - - - - - The next morning, Lina was sore. All over. Even after sleeping, her legs were still trembling from the memories ofst night. She felt a sting on her backside from the number of times he spanked her. She was teary-eyed yesterday, but he reced the pain with pleasure. Despite taking her from behind multiple times, she still enjoyed it, but they never ventured to her second entrance. He treated her kindly afterward, taking her in missionary style with hisrge body pinning hers down. She always loved that position, for she had something to grab that wasn''t the bed. With a shaky hand, she reached for her ring phone. Her phone had gone off multiple times, but she didn''t remember setting an rm. Peeling her eyes open, she realized it wasn''t an rm clock. It was Isabelle calling her! "H-hello?" Lina''s own voice was hoarse to her ears. She could feel her head spinning from exhaustion. This man sucked the energy out of her and left her with faint bruises. She realized she was a masochist. The more pleasure and pain he gave, the more she begged for him. And he loved the sound of her pleas. "Dang, was the intercourse that good?" Isabelle retorted. "You''re either sick from a sore throat or he throat fu¡ª" "Nice to see you too," Lina grumbled, rolling onto her back. She turned her head and saw the enormous bed was empty. As expected. She was certain it was well into the afternoon. Kaden could ravish her the entire month if he could, but he had duties to tend to and she needed her body in one piece. By now, Lina was certain there wasn''t a single part of her body that he did not kiss or lick. He consumed her so many times below, that the memories of his mouth and tongue were forever etched into her memory. As if the intercourse fromst night and early morning was not enough, her entrance grew warm with desire. She could feel a beat down there. Letting out a shaky breath, she ran a hand through her hair and shook her head. What was he doing to her? "Wow, you sound like¡­ hm, what do they say nowadays?" Isabelle hummed. "Ah! Did he rearrange your insides? Was he that good? You must spill the details!" Lina could picture something else spilling. With a hand to her eye, she sank deep into the bed. "Did you receive my wedding invitation?" Lina tiredly asked. "What? No discussion about the positions he put you in, or¡ª" "Are youing?" Lina questioned. "Not as much as you camest night¡ª" "Isabelle!" Lina protested. "At least tell me how good he is! My life has been dry," Isabelleined. Lina''s face grew red with mortification. She suppressed a groan and turned her head into the pillow. She felt a sting in her inner thigh and was certain his bite left a mark there. This man did not understand mercy. It was only after the sun rose for a bit did she faint from the pleasure. It had been too much for her to handle. "Go have a fling or something," Lina mumbled. "My private life will remain private." "Boo, you whor¡ª" "Are youing to my wedding?" Lina asked again. "I''d love for you to be there as¡ª" "Are we really going to have this talk over the phone?" Isabelle retorted. "I''ve been calling you all afternoon. You''re lucky the reservation was bookedte because I know you like to sleep until the sun sets!" Lina let out a smallugh. "Are we going somewhere?" "Yes, get dressed in something casual. Let''s grab coffee and have a chat, I''ve missed you!" Lina turned to look at the time. Luckily, it was Sunday and she had no work, the same applied for Este. But this life of luxury would notst if she was to be Chairwoman. The Boss of apany never takes a break. "Send me the address, I''ll be there soon." Chapter 247 - Tell Me More

Chapter 247 - Tell Me More

"Lina!" Lina turned her head in time to see a blur of green dashing towards her. She let out a noise as Isabelle squeezed her into a tight hug. Laughing under her breath, she heard Isabelle''s loud squeal of excitement. "I haven''t seen you in weeks and you''re already getting married! What a surprise," Isabelle gushed in disbelief, quickly grabbing her friend''s hand and pulling them into the cafe. Lina was intrigued by theyout of the unique cafe. There were multiple floors and the higher Isabelle took her, the quieter it was up there. "Tell me you didn''t go dress shopping by yourself as well!" Isabelle questioned with a disapproving expression. "You know, you''re supposed to go with friends to do that." "Well, I don''t have many," Lina responded with a slight smile. "What am I? A side character?" Isabelle scoffed whilst rolling her eyes. Linaughed in response and nced around their surroundings. Lina loved the atmosphere of the quiet and quaint cafe. Eventually, the two stopped at the highest floor of the cafe where the ceiling was nted like an attic in a house. There was a single table up here and she noticed a red rope by the staircase. She guessed this was what Isabelle meant by a reservation. The table was set up by the balcony, where the double doors were open to let in fresh air. The aroma of coffee and pastries filled Lina''s nose and made her stomach grumble. She saw two three-tier trays on the table and let out a sigh of contentment. "This tray has all of your favorites and this one has mine!" Isabelle told Lina in a high-pitched voice, pointing to the trays. Lina was amused that Isabelle''s tter only contained desserts. "How are your teeth not rotten by now?" Lina preferred savory food over sweet ones. She was grateful that there were twoyers of sandwiches and finger food whilst thest tier on the bottom contained tiny servings of cake and other pastries. "Hmph, you leave my pearly whites alone," Isabelle said, touching the side of her face, where she had a cavity filled inst month. She would never reveal that, though, for Lina loved to lecture her friends like a mother hen. "I don''t want to have any discussions about myself! Today, I want to hear your life updates. What has gotten into you? I haven''t seen you in forever and the campus feels so empty without you," Isabelleined. Lina revealed a pained smile. The two friends took a seat, where a piping hot coffee was already waiting for Lina. She took a sip and realized Isabelle even got the cream and sugar level just right. The drink tasted like sweetened almond milk with a sprinkling of coffee, just how she liked it. "Well, it started with aa¡­" Lina went into great detail about the incident that took ce. She talked about Everett attempting to force her to marry him, then thea that spanned for weeks, but left out details of her first life. Next, Lina discussed joining the heir race, getting a personal assistant, her hesitancy in continuing the race, the resurfacing of Antis in her life, getting married to Kaden, and finally, the wedding. "My gosh, just these few weeks alone would be a thick book to read," Isabelle said towards the end of the long exnation. Linaughed in agreement. She took another sip of the coffee and then grabbed the egg sd sandwich. Her stomach was grumbling for food after not eating the whole morning and early afternoon. Lina was grateful that the turtle neck she was wearing was long enough to cover all the way to her chin and wrist. Or else, Isabelle would have had a field day. After devouring the sandwich in just a few bites, Lina dusted off her hands and reached into her purse. There, she took out a gift box. "I know this iste to ask, but would you¡ª" "Yes!" Isabelle shouted, already knowing the answer to that. "Of course I''ll marry you!" Lina rolled her eyes in amusement. "You''ve agreed toote, I''m already married." "Oh, bummer," Isabelle snorted. She picked up her fork and began to dig into the tiramisu. "In that case, I guess I''ll have to settle for Maid of Honor," Isabelle wistfully said with a sigh, her lips tugged into a pout. "Who knows? Maybe you can object to the wedding," Lina retorted, sliding the present over to her. Isabelle eyed the box in expectation. She ced her fork down and unsped the lid. Instantly, her mouth dropped wide enough for flies to enter. "God, you''re rich." Inside the box was a limited edition purse that not even money could buy. One would need to be extremely close to a sales rep, buy random and crazy things, and spend an exorbitant amount of money to even dream of owning such a thing. Luckily for Lina, she knew the suppliers. Resting next to the purse was an expensive wristwatch, all of Isabelle''s favorite snacks that were imported from overseas, and a matching bracelet for the two friends to wear. The bracelet was simple with a single elegant pearl that could be paired with anything. "Will you do me the honor of being my Maid of Honor?" Lina hesitatingly asked. "You''re cute, you know that?" Isabelle responded, throwing her good friend a pointed look. "Of course I''m going to be the Maid of Honor. You know, if you hadn''t asked, I might just fight the woman who took my spot." Lina suppressed a fond smile. She and Isabelle had only known each other for a short period of time, but it felt like they had been friends forever. "Good thing you were my first choice. Prison outfits don''t suit you," Lina remarked. "I''m d you know," Isabelle retorted, closing the present box and cing it to the side. "Now, let''s talk about this Heir Race thing because it looks like the most important topic right now." "How did you know?" Lina responded. "When you mentioned joining it, you looked like you were held at gunpoint," Isabelle snorted.. "So, tell me more." Chapter 248 - Stop The Car

Chapter 248 - Stop The Car

Trust is an interesting concept. Everyone in this world trusts someone or something, regardless of what they might say. People trust the air to allow them to breathe whilst others trust their lover won''t murder them in their sleep with a kitchen knife. Even those with trust issues have someone to rely on. Trust was the exact reason why Lina told Isabelle all that there was to know, starting from Antis as a Chairman to his celebration dinner, meeting Krystal, and the recent contract. As Lina began to exin everything in great detail, Isabelle took normal bites of her food. Reaching the end of the story, Isabelle let out a quiet hum and leaned back in her seat. She had finished all three tiers of food by the time Lina''s storytelling came to an end. "You know," Isabelle suddenly said, her cheerful voice bing serious once in a while. "I''ve never envisioned you as a Chairwoman. It''s certainly not an insult of course." Lina slowly nodded whilst taking a sip of her cold coffee. The lukewarm temperature repulsed her, so she swallowed it quickly and decided to focus on eating her food. She had shared her story and now it was Isabelle''s turn to give advice. Lina never thought she''d be saying that. "You''ve changed," Isabelle pointed out. "In college, you were always the quiet girl in the library reading a book with your mind elsewhere. Now, you sit straight and confident with the world beneath your feet." "I do not¡ª" "You do," Isabelle insisted. "Perhaps for the better that you''ve changed. You''vee out of your shell." Isabelle stole a cake from Lina''s tray. "You were always good with everything you did. I''ve seen you y the violin better than the music majors at our university. I''ve seen you draw and paint better than the artists with a schrship. You can be anything you want, but a Chairwoman is not your dream." Lina softly frowned. "I like to draw, not because I want to see the image from my head on paper, but because art is always prettier than reality. The sound of music is lovelier than the car horns in traffic and the voice of my mother." "You''re bing everything you do not like," Isabelle gently said. "I''ve known you for only two years, but I know you well enough to say that this isn''t the woman you want to be and this isn''t the life you''ve envisioned yourself in." Lina opened her mouth, but Isabelle continued. "I''ve seen the spark in your eyes when you volunteer at the soup kitchen. I''ve seen the concentration on your face when you''re using your hands creatively. Business was never your first option, but it''s an obligation. You hate math. You hate anything that has a definite answer¡­ it also doesn''t help that you''re bad at ounting." Lina hated her ounting and finance sses. They bored her to tears because she''d rather be drawing than sitting there calcting something. Others liked the precise answer of math, but she enjoyed the concept of no correct answers. Where answers were endless and open to possibility. "You''re the older sibling, so you must uphold your family''s expectations," Isabelle muttered. "You''re the first and only daughter in the Yang generation, so you''re babied, but also burdened with many things that do not make you happy. Unfortunately, you''re a people pleaser and when others are happy, so are you. Or so you think." "Are you sure you''re a journalism major and not a psychology major?" Lina asked. "Oh, just you wait until I get into your childhood trauma and how that will affect you for the rest of your life, but that''s a different chapter," Isabelle snorted. "Did you know the behaviors you picked up as a four -year old can follow you until you''re forty or even when you''re in the grave?" "I''d rather not know," Lina dryly said. "Too much self-awareness will corrupt the brain." "Not if you go to therapy," Isabelle responded with the click of her tongue. "You have a lot of trauma to unpack you know." Lina chuckled under her breath. "But I digress," Isabelle said. "Now that your grandparents are no longer harassing you, it''s time to choose a future you want, Lina. No more living other people''s lives. No more shouldering family responsibility. What is the future you envision for yourself?" "I don''t know." "You do," Isabelle said. Lina did know. She had dreamed of it ever since she was a child watching the other kids y. A textbook in hand that she wished was a fairytale, a pen in her finger that she wished was a paintbrush, she always knew the life of a Chairwoman was not her dream. People always shun housewives, but that is too unfair. Some people genuinely want to be househusbands or housewives. It is what makes them happy and that''s what matters the most. Lina didn''t want to be a housewife, but she certainly didn''t want to be a Chairwoman either. She wanted to work from home, to be cozy andfortable in a home office. She wanted to do a bit of screenwriting or drawing as a means of sustaining herself. There were too many things she wanted to do with her hands that she probably couldn''t as a Chairwoman. "You know the truth," Isabelle insisted upon seeing the faraway look on Lina''s face. "And I know you do." - - - - - Once their conversation came to an end, the moon was already high in the sky. The two went on a quick shopping trip and then enjoyed dinner untilte into the night. Lina bid Isabelle goodbye and the two parted ways, but not for long. They scheduled to visit wedding dress boutiques. Sitting in the car, Lina watched the streets pass her by. The chauffeur drove nice and steady since they were in no rush. The news reporter on the radio drowned out any awkward silences. "...Chairwoman of ymore Conglomerate copsed from exhaustion, but made a steady recovery just tonight. Back to you, John." Lina felt this was a bit too cliche. Or was it a sign? She chuckled when the driver quickly turned the radio station to something else. "Stop the car," Lina suddenly said. Her attention was glued to the pathway that led to Yang Enterprise''s second headquarters, here in Ritan. "Madam?" The chauffeur asked with confusion. "The Master arrived home a few hours ago. He expects your presence." "He has a tracker on me, he knows where I am," Lina replied, absentmindedly climbing out of the car. Lina didn''t know if that was the truth, but it felt right. She knew Kaden was not the kind to let her wander the streets at night. Whether it was her ring or her phone, she knew he must have installed something to keep surveince on her. However, she hadn''t been able to pinpoint which object it was. Like a sailor lulled by a siren, Lina found herself wandering into Yang Enterprise. The lobby lights were bright, but many of the offices were empty. It was well into the evening, nine o''clock to be exact. There was no one in the reception area, except a handful of people, the night crew of security guards, and the janitors. The front entrance was heavily locked, but she used her special ess card to get inside.. There, Lina began to head to the private elevator where she went straight to William''s office. Chapter 249 - Hi

Chapter 249 - Hi

To wear a crown is a lonely thing. People will sing of its glory, of the power one wields, but they ignore how painstaking it is. A crown of gold with the entire world watching you. Lina couldn''t imagine a throne would befortable. Sitting in that pile of gold must hurt after a while. So, she entered William''s office with her private card, took a seat in his leather chair, and let out a smallugh. Whether it was on purpose or not, William''s office chair was soft. She instantly sank into the material, feeling the coldness of the leather. Leaning back in the chair, she swiveled it around. Closing her eyes, she allowed herself to spin about, like a merry-go-round. "This isn''t you." The words came out of Lina''s mouth before she even thought of it. As plush as the office chair was, Lina didn''t like it. When she opened her eyes, the chair had stopped so she could look out the window. Floor to ceiling ss greeted her. The night sky was a wonderful thing. The splendor of lights decorated her vision, the world feeling ever so lonely, despite all of its marvelous colors. She could never picture herself in this seat. The life she was born into, the positions she was raised to inherit, all of it felt like a choker on her neck. The closer she got to where she didn''t want to be, the tighter the choker became. Soon, Lina would be gasping for air, scratching at her throat. By then, it would be toote. The choker would infuse with her skin, forever sucking the life out of her lungs. By then, she''d be in the position as Chairwoman and she''d hate it. "Why do I always do what I don''t enjoy?" Lina asked herself in a quiet voice. She clicked her fingers on the armrest. This chair seemed to swallow her whole. Lina saw other people still in their office working. She saw a variety of faces. There was cold determination on a few and existential dread on others. She wondered if that would one day be her. The chair, as soft as it was, did not feelfortable. Lina didn''t want to sit here for the next forty years of her life. She didn''t want the headache of people fighting for her position. She didn''t need to hear the sweet words of her rtives that nned for her demise. Her head was throbbing just from the thought of it. "This isn''t you," Lina said to herself again. The decision was made. Maybe in an alternative universe, Lina would walk the path that someone would lead her down. But in this one, she did not. Lina chose happiness. - - - - - Lina quietly walked down the hallways, so dark and depressing. The lights flickered to life, but it felt like she was in a police interrogation room. An officer had just ced themp on her face and told her to confess, so Lina did so. Lina picked up her phone. She knew who called her before she even nced at the screen. "I will not be a Chairwoman," Lina confessed. "..." Lina liked the way her heels clicked on the ground. The sound resembled rain droplets on rough pavement before it slowly turned into a storm. She could hear the wind howling in the distance, like the almighty roar of a lion¡­ or, as lion-ly as her grandfather could possibly sound. "Hello to you too," Kaden finally said in a dark voice. "Hi." "..." Kaden pinched his forehead. Was she drunk? No. She was always like this. She made arge decision all by herself. She took the advice of the people around her, but considered her own feelings first. He was proud. "Where are you?" Kaden finally asked in a hardened voice. He didn''t enjoy her wandering around at night. The world was cruel to young girls like her. "What? Your people didn''t report to you?" "I''d like the truth out of my wife''s mouth instead," Kaden bit out. "How many people do you have tailing me?" "Dove," Kaden stressed. "I don''t mind," Lina answered. Kaden paused. He didn''t think he''d hear that, in his wildest dreams. He''d seen enough rebellious women to know they hated being followed. At least, Kaden could feel rest assured that she never hid anything from him. He couldn''t say the same. The guilt stabbed him right in the heart. "The number changes everyday," Kaden finally told her. "Your best estimate then," Lina pressed on. "Does it matter, dove?" Lina supposed it did not. "It''s not fair¡­ I never know where you are." "Would you like to?" "Yes," Lina answered in a heartbeat. "If I gave you an item with a tracker, would you wear it?" "Of course." Lina''s lips parted. "Well, I''m d we had this conversation then." Kaden scoffed in response. "Hurry and leave the damn office." Lina stopped dead in her tracks. So, he did have people watching her every second. With a shrug of her shoulders, she headed to the elevators. It wasn''t like she had anything to hide from him. "You don''t have anything you''re hiding from me, right?" Lina naively asked. "Like some hidden superpowers? I hear Pure-Bloods have abilities, but there isn''t concrete research." Kaden''s entire spine went rigid. He narrowed his eyes to the ground, his grip tightening onto his phone. "Why do you ask?" Kaden demanded. "Oh, well because I don''t have any¡ª" "Good." Lina blinked. The elevator doors dinged open. She quickly made her way across the lobby floor, only for the phone to hang up. Her breath caught in her throat. Her heart skipped at the sight of the tall andrge figure by the doorway. His back was turned to her, but she''d recognize that silhouette anywhere. Broad shoulders, muscr build, yet narrow waist; he had the body that every man would kill for. He was effortlessly handsome even from the back. She noticed he had a pert butt too. At the sound of her heels stopping, he slowly turned around. Kaden tucked his hands into his pockets, ncing at her with a dark expression. His face was a mixture of contempt and irritation. She didn''t know what crawled up hisrge butt and died. Instead of addressing his mood swing, Lina revealed a slight smile. "Hi." Chapter 250 - Ate Him Alive

Chapter 250 - Ate Him Alive

One should always fear the unpredictable. Kaden''s face was always cold, calcting, and cunning. A man like him was not to be trusted. He''d kill with a smile on his face. His expression revealed little about his emotion. No one could predict his next move. Lina saw the displeasure in Kaden''s eyes. He didn''t like her staying out thiste. She knew time passed by too quickly in the office due to her daydreams and indecisiveness. From therge clock in the lobby, she saw it was 11 at night. "How was your day?" Lina chirped, her lips twisting into a bright smile. Kaden narrowed his eyes. At a time like this, she had the audacity to ask him that? "Could''ve been better," Kaden said. "Oh, well, my day was fantastic. I grabbed coffee and cake with Isabelle at a nice little cafe for a while and then we went shopping. There''s a ring store I saw that sold these really cute men''s rings, but I don''t know your size¡­ And then, I went with Isabelle to this sweet little burger spot that had the most delicious¡ª" "Dove." Lina innocently blinked. "I didn''t ask." Lina blinked again. Then, she shrugged. "Anyway, the burger restaurant was really good, I had a smoky bacon burger with a doubleyer topped in pepper jack cheese with caramelized onions. After that, we walked around a bit, but I was thinking a lot about bing Chairwoman, so I came here and¡ª" "Dove." "And I went to William''s office. Well¡­ I sort of broke in with my private ess card. Regardless, I sat in his chair and thought to myself how ufortable it was. It really is. How do you sit in hard leather for such a long time? Does your butt not get sore? But I digress. I was thinking that I didn''t want to be a Chairwoman¡ª" "Do you know what time it is?" Kaden snarled, his patience snapping. Lina locked eyes with him for a good second. Then, she naively tilted her head and looked up at the clock. "Well, its 11¡ª" "Exactly," Kaden deadpanned. "11 and you refused to tell me where you were?" Lina nced behind her. He couldn''t possibly be talking to her in that horrible tone, right? "You must not be talking to me," Lina stated. "Who else would it be? Ghosts?" Kaden argued. "Obviously." Kaden''s nostrils red. He stormed up to her, grabbed her tightly by the arm, and yanked her close. "You told me you were terrified of your Second Uncle, Clyde. He was spotted around the office," Kaden hissed, unable to wrap his mind around herck of fear. Lina wasn''t behaving like her usual self. The realization dawned on Kaden. It pierced his chest. He froze. Was it because of what he had done? Lina slowly raised her head, the rationality fleeing her eyes. "So?" Kaden''s grip tightened on her. "You said your Second Uncle¡ª" "I told you about my Second Uncle?" Lina asked in disbelief. Kaden could feel his world spin. No. It was impossible. Lina looked at him like he was crazy. She gazed to the ground, her brows taut. "I''ve never told anyone about him¡­" Lina mumbled to herself. "Oh, maybe I did tell you but I forgot. You know,tely, I''ve been forgetting so many things¡­" Kaden could feel the blood drain from his face. He released her arm like her skin burned him. The rejection flickered in her expression. She touched her elbow, in the exact spot he held. "Let''s go home, dove," Kaden replied, his voice restrained. "Thank you for looking out for me," Lina told him. Kaden could feel a knife dig through his heart. The sharp object twisted deeper when she held his hand with two of her own. She beamed up at him like he had done nothing wrong. In her eyes, he hadn''t. Pain prickled across his chest. His throat tightened. Lina''s eyes held the night sky. Her pupils were dark, but her love for him glimmered like shooting stars. He could do nothing, but choke with guilt. She didn''t know what he had done to her. She didn''t think he''d do her any harm. Kaden knew she was helplessly in love with him. She rested her weight against his arm, tilting her head. "I love you, dove," Kaden suddenly said in a hoarse tone. He cupped the side of her face. She let out a peal of smallughter, cing her forehead on his arm. "I love you too, Eden." - - - - - The drive back was quiet andfortable. Lina sat beside Kaden, resting her head on his body. He made no attempts to touch her, which only confused her further. "I support your decision," Kaden finally told her. "I''ll always support your decision." Lina simply smiled. She said nothing of it and closed her eyes, growing exhausted from today. The fooda finally hit her and her feet were sore from shopping. "If you ever need anything, anything at all, you must tell me," Kaden said to her. "No request is toorge and no hope is too small." Lina hummed in reply. Kaden was warm. That was what she liked about his physical features. Most Pure-Bloods were cold as ice, for they had lived far too long and their skin no longer sustained warm blood. But Kaden had been human before bing a Pure-Blood. Heat radiated off of him steadily. Lulled by the smooth car ride and Kaden''s warmth, Lina eventually fell asleep beside him. "Dove," Kaden gently said. Silence. Kaden left the conversation there. Soon, the car ride came to a rolling stop. "Take my hand," Kaden told her. Silence, again. Kaden finally mustered the courage to look at her.? He was struck by thunder upon seeing she had fallen asleep. She wasfortable enough to sleep anywhere, so long as he was there. Kaden''s throat went dry. In any other circumstances, he''d be ted. But tonight, he wasn''t. His heart was threatening to be pulled into two pieces from his own actions. Aware of the consequences of his deeds, Kaden knew he could never wipe her memories again. He hadn''t used his ability in a while and didn''t control it properly. "Boss, we''ve arrived." Kaden didn''t respond. He climbed out of the car, opened the door, and scooped her into his arms. He turned and shot the servants a warning re. They needed to keep their mouths shut tonight. "We''ve drawn a bath for your arrival, Master," Theodore calmly exined, as if he didn''t see the sleeping Madam. "Shall we release the water?" Kaden gave a curt nod of his head. Then, with his wife in his arms, Kaden entered the house. She was as adoring as a sleeping pet. Kaden''s chest tightened. His eyes hardened. "Hng¡­ Eden?" "Sleep," Kaden gently whispered to her. "Where¡­" "You''re safe with me, dove, promise." At this, Lina fell back asleep, with a small smile on her face. Kaden might as well have dropped dead on the spot from the agony in his heart. The guilt ate him alive, nibbling at his conscience. He pushed it all down. The pain didn''t bother him. He refused to give into his emotions. He refused to look back on his actions, despite the regret. Kaden carried her to their bedroom, where he tucked her in, and then joined her. That night, he held her for a while, just listening to the sound of her steady breaths. "Sleep well, dove," Kaden murmured, patting her softly through the nkets, lulling her into an even deeper slumber. "And in the morning, may you wake up rested." Kaden continued to stare at her sleeping expression. When the sun rose, Kaden hoped for the best. He hoped her memories would remain intact, and that she''d never forget him. Now that she was finally in his arms again, he was uncertain what''d happen if he lost her. All he knew was that the world would pay. Kaden was frightened that when tomorrow came, she''d wake up, look him in the eye, and ask "Who are you?" Kaden was certain he''d shatter on the spot. He was certain he''d be a monster. If she tried to flee from him, he''d chase her to the end of the world. No road was too rough. No mile was too much. Kaden would chase her to the end of this world, and should she be with another, he''d rip the man apart.. That was how much he was obsessed with her. Chapter 251 - If Anything Happens

Chapter 251 - If Anything Happens

The next day, Lina woke up bright and early. She was frightened to open her eyes and look into Kaden''s first thing in the morning. He was watching her like a hawk. She screamed. He had rolled his eyes. After reassuring her that he had only just woken up, the two got ready for their morning. When Lina was preparing to leave her house, the sun had barely risen. There was still a haze in the air, the sky a dark blue. She was dressed more modestly than usual, showcasing a long silky emerald dress with puffed princess sleeves and white heels. Slipping on her pearl earrings whilst walking down the staircase, she caught his curious stare. "Where are you headed to?" Kaden asked, their eyes locking for a brief second. Finishing with her earrings, she handed him strings of tiny pearls that formed an elegant ne. "Please?" "Only beg me in bed." Kaden took the ne. He slid her soft hair to the side and sped the pearls in ce. At the sight of her slender neck, he couldn''t resist kissing her pulse. Her breath hitched. "You have concealer on your lips now," Lina mumbled, standing on her tippy toes, even in heels. She wiped the make-up off his lips. Grateful for her expertise in makeup, she had hidden every remaining visible mark. "My question stands," Kaden replied. Kaden grabbed her wrists, yanked her close, and kissed her on the lips, despite wanting the truth from her. Before she could respond, he pressed his mouth to the side of her head. "To my Grandparents." Kaden raised a slow brow. His grip tightened on her, his other arm squeezing the curve of her hips. "Would you like me toe?" Kaden inquired. "No," Lina responded. "But I''m taking a few of your people." "Good." Kaden awarded her with another peck on the cheek. She let out a softugh that tickled his chest. Enjoying the melodious sound, he bent down for another kiss, but she quickly dodged him. "A few more seconds of standing here, and I''d need to redo my makeup," Lina teased. Using her thumb, she wiped his mouth again. She needed a new setting spray, this one wasn''t working well. "You''ll call me if anything happens," Kaden warned her. He kept his hold on her, refusing to let go until she gave him the response he wanted. Lina leaned back to look up at him. There was uncertainty in his eyes, but she nodded. Reaching up, she ignored how tense his restraint was on her. Instead, she fixed his tie, soothing out the silk. "Of course," Lina said. "You''re my knight in shining armor, after all." "I''d rather be the dark knight on an even darker horse," Kaden retorted, grabbing her hand to kiss her fingertips. She was wearing chamomile lotion, the calming scent immediately washing over him. Flowery scents always mingled well with her. The juxtaposition was almost humorous. Lina was daisies and butterflies, whereas Kaden was blood and gunpowder. They were worlds apart, but when collided, joined perfectly. - - - - - "Hm, I didn''t think I''d see you awake before the afternoon," Rinamented in a stifling voice, watching her Granddaughter pretend to not hear. Rina gestured for the maids to ce a porcin bowl rimmed with gold infront of her Granddaughter. As much as Lina displeased Rina, she was still a Grandmother, and she always wanted her grandchildren to eat. "You used to lock your doors when sleeping here, refusing to wake even by the persistent housekeeper," Rina recalled with a strict frown, her mouth puckering like she had eaten something sour. "Where''s Grandfather?" Lina asked, lifting the morning tea to her mouth. Today was chrysanthemum, her favorite. Smiling at the soft and light taste, she ignored her Grandmother''s scolding voice. "What is my Granddaughter doing here this bright and early? You rarely show your face during breakfast," Lawrence questioned whilst stepping into the breakfast room. Lawrence went downstairs and was pleased by the unexpected presence. He rarely saw her anymore, not since her discovery of his actions. "Now that you''re both here," Lina said in a calm voice, cing her tea cup down. "Have a seat, Grandfather." "This is my house, you needn''t tell me to sit," Lawrence retorted with a fierce snort. He sat down without guidance. Instantly, a maid elegantly stepped forward to pour him a hot cup of tea. Now that he had gotten older, coffee no longer suited his palette. Instead, he received energy from multiple pots of warm and freshly brewed tea. "I have something to tell you," Lina told the two of them, but was interrupted by Lawrence holding up a hand. "We do not bring business to the breakfast table," Lawrence reminded her. "I trust you still remember?" Lina slowly turned the spoon in her bone-broth porridge. She always hated rice porridges, especially congee [1]. From eating too much of it as a child, the texture now left her stomach queasy. Almost as if Rina remembered, the bowl was taken from her and a different tter was served to her. "You wouldn''t like this rice porridge," Lawrence said. "Here''s your french toast." Lina opened her mouth, but he was already cing the fruits and maple syrup in front of her. How long had it been since shest ate breakfast at their table? When she was a kid? Yet, he still remembered her preferences. Lina stared at the sliced strawberries and bananas resting on her perfectly cooked brioche french toast, which was stacked on top of each other. When she sliced through the toast, matcha custard oozed out beautifully. Just the way she liked it. "Your taste has not changed, you''re still a child," Rina dryly said, watching her Granddaughter take a delighted bite. The nostalgic scene hurt her eyes and gripped her chest tightly. How could she ce the priorities of friendship over her only Granddaughter? "Eat slowly, no one is going to take the food from you," Rina added. "Though, that heinous mother of yours might." Lina swallowed hard, the fork ttering loudly onto the table. Then, she gazed at her Grandparents in the eye, smiled, and held back her irritation. "Grandmother," Lina addressed. "Grandfather." "That''s my title, don''t use it too much," Lawrence dryly remarked. Lawrence brought the piping hot tea to his mouth, the chamomile soothing his lungs. He breathed in the floral scent, feeling his chest expand. Lawrence sipped the tea. "I''ve decided to withdraw from the Yang Heir Race." All hell broke loose. Chapter 252 - Love Never Lasts

Chapter 252 - Love Never Lasts

Lawrence spat out his tea, shot out of his chair, and pointed an using finger at her. He opened and closed his mouth, unable to process where to begin. Then, he saw her lift the fork again. In a single yank of the table cloth, everything fell down. Like a beautiful sandcastle, the tes and silverware tumbled to the ground, loudly ttering and smashing. The sound was music to Lina''s ears. She heard the pitter-patter of servants rushing into the room. SMASH! Lawrence threw his cane through the window. He stared at her with hatred in his eyes and venom in his veins. Amidst the chaos, Lina was calmly watching her Grandfather. "You''ll take it back," Lawrence eventually heaved out, his voice heavy and terrifying. Should she disobey, it would be thest day she experienced the sunlight on her skin. "I don''t think so, Grandfather," Lina said in a gentle tone. Lina remained seated even when Rina clutched her chest in disbelief. Her Grandmother dared to fall back in her chair as if mortally wounded. SLAM! Lawrence threw his palms onto the table, leaning in. His nostrils red, his white mustache fluttering with each rough exhale. If looks could kill, she''d be cremated and her ashes flushed into the sewers. That was the kind of death she deserved. "You wretched, disobedient¡ª" "Disobedient?" Lina repeated, never once raising her voice because she was tired of it all. Tired of this fight. Tired of behaving. "All my life, I''ve been good," Lina said. "This is NOT what I''ve taught you to be, this¡ª" "To be exact, this is what not you''ve groomed me for," Lina gently responded. Lawrence''s face paled at her horrid words. "You''re trying to make me the viin in your story when all along, I''ve been your mentor. All along, I''ve taught you to be better than this! It is your dream to be a Chairwoman, the first of Yang Enterprise!" "I''ve sacrificed too much of my life living everyone else''s dream, but mine," Lina stated in a rxed posture as the world around her fell apart. "Master, please, your high blood pressure¡ª" a maid whimpered, only to quickly scramble away when her Boss gave her a furious re. "Enough is enough, Grandfather," Lina continued. "You tried to trap me with marriage, knowing a cornered animal willsh out and w for anything to survive. Power was not what I wanted. It was freedom. And to obtain it, I needed power." Lina slowly shifted her eyes from her Grandmother to her Grandfather. She was exhausted from this fight with herself. Once all was done, she''d walk out of those doors and never look back. "But that wasn''t the case. With power, I''d gain freedom for a moment only to lose it to the pressure of apany," Lina stated. "A Chairwoman is not what I''m meant to be, regardless of who you raised. I am not my predecessor. I am Lina Yang and if that''s not enough for you, then leave." Lina rose to her feet, despite the horror-stricken expression on her Grandparents'' faces. "You and your dramatic monologues, I knew I shouldn''t have allowed you to be a history major! You''re wasting your youth, your time, and your life!" Lawrence roared, pointing an using finger in her direction. His face had gone red with madness, and he couldn''t control himself any longer. "I''ve raised you and ced my entire backing on you. I even gave my shares to you and¡ª" "From this day on," Lina interrupted just as he tossed a bowl at her. She dodged her head and offered a reassuring smile. "I will live the life I want." Lina didn''t wait for their reaction. She turned on her heels and sauntered out of the house. She didn''t turn, even when Lawrence let out a frustrated roar, throwing chairs across the room. She didn''t stop, even when maids cried out in fear, for Rina most likely fainted again. The world was a mess, but it wasn''t her responsibility to clean it up. The only time Lina looked back was to admire the ss castle she grew up in. ss was fragile and it tumbled to the ground like a house of cards. Lina only hoped Cedrick would lead Yang Enterprise to a new glory unlike any other. There was only one way he could¡ªself-assurance he''d keep his position. Lina took the phone from her purse, called a man she knew all too well, and revealed the news to him. "Hello?" Cedrick spoke into the phone, dubious of who was calling him before the sun even came up. "Congrattions, Cedrick Yang, when the sun rises today, you''ll keep your spot in line. I expect great things from you, Cousin. Do not let me down." Lina hung up before he could even respond. She''d pay a lot of money to see Cedrick''s bewildered face. He''d think it was a dream. Then, he''d pinch himself to see it was reality. Then, he''d flop back to sleep without pressure on his chest. "Madam?" the chauffeurmented, standing by the doorway. Lina approached her car. Gravel skidded across the pebble. She blinked once and guns were raised. Men in ck stepped out from god knows where. They were armed and ready, with wires in their ears and ck pistols in their hands. "STAND DOWN!" The leader of the bodyguards roared, but not to his men, but towards the senile person waving a gun at the entrance of his house. "Grandfather," Lina said with disappointment in her voice, like a parent scolding their child. Lina knew what was happening before she even turned around. "The life of a housewife is not meant for you. You have the personality of a fierce woman. When the house bes a cage, you''ll yearn for a life outside of it, but by then, it''ll be toote! You''ll have children weighing you down and a husband you hate and¡ª" "I actually prefer staying at home, tending to the garden, cooking for myself, and raising children. I never wanted the busy-bustle life, and there''s nothing wrong with women who pursue it. But it''s not what I want and it''s not what I shall be," Lina responded without ncing over her shoulders. "Once you wed that bastard, you will no longer receive the Yang''s support, Lina," Lawrence snarled, unlocking the trigger in his gun. If he could not make her the woman he wanted, then he''d have to kidnap her once more and bring her to that institution. "If Kaden divorces you, you''ll be left penniless. Love neversts. Once the chase ends, he''ll grow bored of you. When that happens, I''ll be here, waiting for you, dear girl." "I don''t need your protection, his, or anyone else''s for that matter. I only need me, myself, and I," Lina responded. "And besides, if you can find a cure to obsession, do let me know.. If not, well¡­ my marriage will be much more rational than bridal kidnapping." Chapter 253 - Why?

Chapter 253 - Why?

When Lina boarded the car home, she didn''t even look out the window. She kept her eyes forward and focused. Through the rearview mirror, she saw her grandfather''s silhouette growing smaller. When Lina was a young girl, she thought her grandfather was the most powerful man in the world. He was old, but still held more authority than all his sonsbined. Lina reminisced of the days she sat in hisp, watching and learning chess from him. She recalled the gentle caress on her head when she won. She remembered his deep frown when she lost. Then, she remembered nearly falling out of hisp when he stood up out of anger and disappointment. Back then, it never hit Lina that she was groomed to be Chairwoman. Now, the truth dawned on her, sending goosebumps down her arms. Lina did believe the Yang family loved her in their own, twisted little ways. The love they showed her wasn''t healthy. Their love was the reason why the redder the g, the greener it appeared. And maybe, that was why she fell into Kaden''s arms, never to get back up. "Madam, we''ve arrived¡­" the driver drearily said, his ck sunsses lowering in disbelief. At this tone, Lina turned her head. She saw amotion at the front entrance of her house. The servants were all lined up and outside, but Theodore stood at the doors. His expression was pleasant, with a polite smile, but one could tell from his furrowed brows that he was unhappy. "Is that¡­" Lina didn''t finish her sentence. A middle-aged maid rushed forward to open the door. The maid didn''t even shake in her shoes, despite Antis'' frightening presence. Then, Lina''s attention swept to the newly hired and younger servants. They were afraid. Their eyes were trembling like newborns. She didn''t me them. Antis'' eerily calm expression was enough to scare everyone. That, and his private vans of men armed with an assortment of weapons. Lina even saw tattoos creeping out of the bodyguards'' suits. These were no ordinary men. They were members of the Medeor Triad. "Like I said previously, your Boss can''t be granted entry without prior reservation or notice from our Master or Madame. Regardless of the threats you make, a no is a no," Theodore humbly exined to the assistant. "What''s going on?" Lina instantly asked, strolling past her people and straight towards Antis. What caught her eye wasn''t the quick change of his expression. In his hand was something she was certain she''d never see. Before she could react, Antis stormed up to her, his eyes wide and furious. She jutted her chin and nced up at him, refusing to back down. Antis and Kaden were freakishly tall. Lina was in heels, but they still towered over her. No matter what. She hated that. "What is the meaning of this?" Antis calmly asked, his nostrils ring in disbelief. His eyes grew a fraction, until she could see the whites around his pupils. "A piece of paper," Lina nonchntly responded. "A piece of paper?" Antis sharply repeated. "Yes, are you deaf?" Lina returned, tilting her head in confusion. Antis breathed through his nose. Then, he let out a breath, followed by chokedughter. At the heartbreaking sound, Lina nced anywhere, but at him. "A piece of paper, you say," Antis murmured. The hard paper wrinkled under his tight grasp. He gritted his teeth, his jaw ticking at her nonchnt expression. How could she be so heartless? He was never the kind of man to ask for payment. He wasn''t the "nice guy" waiting forpliments after disying basic decency like holding the door. "It''s funny how a little slip of paper can make or break a marriage. It could be the wedding certificate, or it could be the divorce papers," Antis harshly said. Lina pretended not to hear. Instead, she turned on her heels and spoke to Theodore. "Prepare chamomile tea for our guest, he''s losing his mind," Lina said. Lina didn''t want this conversation to happen in public. Before anyone could respond, she was already walking into the house. Antis chased her relentlessly, his leather shoes clicking on the ground. Lina guided them into a living room, where she took a seat in the newly-arrived cream couches. Meanwhile, Antis remained standing over her. Whether it was to intimidate her or not, she was unbothered. "What happened to you?" Antis asked her like she had changed so drastically, he didn''t recognize her. "You''re never this apathetic." Lina raised her head and peered up at him, tired from today''s chaos. She didn''t expect another curveball to be tossed at her. Life was irritating. "Next time, you need to make a reservation to see me at my house," Lina said. "I might not be here." "Friends do not make reservations with each other. Friends are there for each other, regardless of the time!" Antis roared, waving the thick piece of paper in front of her face, Lina turned her head and saw that they were the only ones upying the living room. She guessed his bodyguards had chosen to wait outside. How generous of them. They would''ve been gunned down if they tried to enter the house with weapons. "Friends also don''t go after friends who are clearly taken and married," Lina said, crossing her legs over each other and resting her hands on her knees. Her ruby ring glistened under the abstract lights. Antis immediately stepped closer, blocking the light, and dimming the ruby''s glimmer. The sight of the red gem infuriated him more than he''d ever admit. He wished to smash the wretched jewel. "If I hade back a year earlier," Antis harshly breathed out. "If I had secured my family heirloom faster." Lina''s face faltered. What the hell was he saying? Antis dropped to one knee. Her breath came to a halt. "Stop it¡ª" "Lina¡ª" "Stop¡ª" "Please, hear me out¡ª" "I never invited you," Lina seethed, her eyes shing with irritation. "I never invited you to my wedding." Lina red at the paper in his hands. Green symbolized envy. Such a color was dangerous in the hands of the man who lost her favor. Antis staggered, blinking in disbelief. He was initially going to reach into his breast pocket, but that was toote now. Her words stunned him to the core. She wouldn''t even let him see her in her happiest moment? She wouldn''t let him see her in a white wedding dress? "Why?" Antis asked in a soft whisper. Perhaps that was what broke Lina the most. His wrath was never violent¡ªwith her. Instead of being furious, he was always devastated. She couldn''t tell what hurt the most¡ªhis anguished expression or the defeat in his eyes. Truthfully, Antis did nothing wrong. His only sin was arriving toote. His only fault was the face he shared with An. This man killed for her as much as Kaden did. This man held back his fury when no one ever did. He nevershed out. He never gripped her with the intent to hurt her. "Why?" Antis managed to gasp out, the wedding invite trembling in his fingers. Antis had so many questions to ask. Why wasn''t he invited? Why was their rtionship ruined? Why did hee sote? But only one question left his mouth. "Why couldn''t it be me?" Chapter 254 - Ill Do Anything

Chapter 254 - I''ll Do Anything

Love was a double-edged sword. Love made you the happiest person in the world, floating on cloud nine. Love brought you to an all-time high, only to drop you from the sky and t on your face. Love shattered your joy as quickly as it made you smile. Lina didn''t know what hurt the most. His question or his expression. Antis, like every other man in her youth, appeared powerful. He always did. Even when people called him an illegitimate son. She never cared. She was never bothered by it. Antis in all of his glory was on his knees for her. Lina slowly blinked and remembered something that Rina, her grandmother once said. "My dear girl, you have such a pretty face, you''ll make me proud someday." Was that day today? Lina was married to Kaden, one of the most powerful men in this entire country. And now, she had one of the wealthiest men in all of Ritan on his knees for her. Some would call her a yer. A collector of bachelors. Or maybe, male lead mas. But she was just a normal girl in a normal world. As normal as guns, bloody business empires, and questionable morales could be. "Get up." Two words came out of Lina''s mouth, but her own voice felt foreign in her ears. Lina could hear her heart pounding erratically. The blood rushed to her head. All she could hear was thump, thump, thump. By now, she could feel a heart attacking. His question shattered herpletely. For some reason, Lina couldn''t remember why she didn''t choose Antis. Her brain had been foggy since a few nights ago. Was it because he came toote? Was it because she fell for Kaden first? If Kaden had never shown up, would she belong to Antis? "Tell me what you feel," Antis pleaded, tossing the invitation to the ground. He clutched her hands as if she were a saintess and he was a sinner. He peered up at her with desperation, his heart at his feet, and his love for her to abuse. "Tell me that if I hade before Kaden, the ring on your hand would''ve been my family heirloom. Tell me the truth, Lina. Tell me that you''ve never once considered me as a lover!" Antis begged her, the urgency in his voice undeniable. Lina yanked her hands back like he had just poisoned her. She could feel her fingers trembling when she rested them on herp. Shooting him an aggrieved look, she could only gesture with her chin. "Stand up," Lina said. "Lina!" "I said to get up!" Lina shouted at him, her eyes wide with disbelief. "What are you doing kneeling before a married woman? Have you no shame?" "No." Lina was baffled. In her youth, Antis was always Prince Charming with an iron fist. He pummeled her bullies to the ground. He risked suspension for her. Everyone that got in her way, he''d catch them with his fist and beat them into a pulp. She had lost count of how many times the teachers dragged him off a bloodied kid. She hadn''t forgotten the mischief in his eyes as he winked at her in reassurance. She also remembered the bruises his father gave him whenever the school called home about yet another fight. Not once did Antise to im the payment of his protection. Not once. Until now. He never said it, but Lina felt the weight of his pressing eyes. She could feel his desperation weighing her down. She was used to desperate men. Everett was one of them. But now she was close to another one of them. "I won''t get up, not until you give me an answer," Antis told her. "Not until you tell me the truth." Lina didn''t know what the truth was. But her heart did. And dear God, it was too loud. "The truth is," Lina managed to say after a moment. She held his gaze. "The truth is¡ª" "I still have feelings for you," Antis blurted out, almost as if he knew what she was going to say. "I''ve loved you since the very first day we met, with your white ribbons and pig-tails. I''ve loved you despite the people that ridiculed you, despite the warnings that came my way. I''ve never stopped loving you, Lina, not even when I went off to college." Lina was floored. "I never wanted to be a business major. I wanted to travel the world, to learn its wonders, and capture the beauty with my eyes. But my status as an illegitimate son could never stand close to your title. You were the pearl of the Yang family, the precious treasure that the great beasts guarded. You were out of reach," Antis exined. "I had to change. I had to get away from you. In order to reach where you stood, I have forsaken everything. I abandoned my passion to study business. I did everything I could until one day, we''d be on equal standing. Until one day, no one would dare to tell me that I do not deserve to stand by your side!" Lina released a shaky breath. She had made up her resolution beforeing to this living room. She was going to hear Antis out and then chase him away from her life. For good. She had gotten rid of all of her obstacles. No more controlling parents. No more deceptive grandparents. No more meddling Prisci. Antis was thest obstacle, but proved he was the Final Boss guarding her gates to happiness. "And now, as Chairman of Medeor Conglomerate, I can finally stand by you and protect you. All my life, I''ve wanted to do nothing more than protect you. I want nothing from you, Lina, nothing but you. That is all," Antis begged. "I''ll do anything," Antis pleaded. "I''ll change to be your ideal man." Lina tried to pull away from him, but his grip only tightened on her. She saw the water in his eyes, like water under the bridge. They threatened to pull her into the river. She was frightened and confused by his confession, as daring and bold as Kaden''s for her. "All I want is you. All I yearn for is you. My heart beats for you. Only you, Lina," Antis whispered.. "No one else." Chapter 255 - An Immortal

Chapter 255 - An Immortal

"It''s toote," Lina finally confessed. "Far toote." At the exact moment, a quiet knock echoed throughout the room. Theodore entered, bowed his head, and pretended not to see the kneeling man on the ground professing his love for their Madam. Theodore pretended it was an everyday urrence. With how beautiful their Madam was, he was certain this happened more than once. "Your chamomile tea, Madam, and for our deranged guest," Theodore exined, cing the porcin tray down. "Apanying it are finger biscuits and cookies." Antis dryly nced at the aging butler, who had never once looked at him. Without another word, Theodore bowed again and exited the room quietly. "I meant what I said," Lina informed Antis. She yanked her hand back. "It''s toote. Enjoy your tea and leave." "Lina¡ª" "Now." Lina wasn''t sure if she was repulsed by his confession or heartbroken by his expression. He resembled a wounded puppy. This man was attempting to appear as docile as amb, but neither one of them believed that. He was one of the most ferocious men she knew. A raven would be a better description for him. It humored Lina. A dove, a raven, and a hawk. Two predators and one prey. "Let my heart bleed on the ground then," Antis suddenly said. Lina''s eyes shed. He rose to his feet, grabbed her violently by the shoulders, his gaze trembling. She struggled in his grasp, her heart threatening to jump out of her chest. She was worried he''d do something. He looked like a mad man. She thought he''d hit her, maybe. Or be a cliched scorned lover¡ªforce a kiss. Antis looked her dead in the eye. She froze, the breath leaving her lungs. Despite the heartbreak in his stare, he didn''t do anything. It was almost as if he was searching her eyes for the truth. That maybe, just maybe, a part of her loved him beyond a friendship. When he received the answer he wanted, he waspletely shattered by it. Lina had to make her feelings clear to him, especially at this moment. He deserved the truth. "I never sent you the invite," Lina said. "I love the man on the invitation. I love him so much, I''m willing to pour my heart on the ground for him to stomp on. I love him beyond words, I love him, Antis, and nothing you do or say can convince me otherwise." "But something he does or says can convince you of otherwise," Antis suddenly told her, watching as she wavered in confusion. Antis believed he knew something she did not. He knew Kaden was immortal. He knew a human girl like her would never be able to ept that. He wondered if she knew all Pure-Bloods possessed an ability. And Kaden was no exception. "Would you have loved me if he never came into the picture?" Antis shot back. "I think I loved him long before I knew of his existence." At this, Antis waspletely broken beyond repair. His heart couldn''t even be considered bleeding. The poor thing was stomped into thousands of tiny shards that could never be ced back together. His throat tightened. His chest pricked. He felt an ufortable weight on his shoulders. Antis let out a shaky breath, released her, and then, did something she never thought he would. Antis hung his head in defeat. "I''ll never stop loving you, even if there is a bullet through my heart," Antis softly said. Then, without another word, Antis turned and headed for the door. Lina watched his figure leave, tall and broad. He could shoulder the world, but not a heartbreak. She didn''t realize, in this exact moment, that she was his world. And without it, he was nothing. "If you ever need me," Antis said, from the doorway, ncing back for a final moment. "I''m always a phone call away, Lina. Always." Lina doubted there would ever be a moment she''d call him for help. Why would she? It wasn''t like Kaden was going to betray her. She felt the ring on her finger burn. Antis saw her gaze. She lowered her head to look at her ring. He could barely keep hisposure. She was so beautiful, she stole the breath from his lungs, and bled him dry. Her hair cascaded softly over her shoulders and down her back. She revealed a slither of her neck, long and lean like a graceful swan. Hershes fluttered when her fingers, thin like jade, brushed the ruby ring. His heart ached. She had grown up and changed, whilst he remained the boy that held her hand and pulled her from the bullies. "Don''t let the door hit you on the way out," Lina sardonically said. "There will never be a goodbye between us," Antis suddenly dered. "I will always be here for you, even if you do not need me to." At this moment, Lina knew one thing. Lina could murder Antis a thousand times, and he''d never lift a weapon to her. The truth shattered her. - - - - - When Antis departed from the living room, he was met with the final boss. The man stood by the entrance, a hand on his tie, and the other resting on his side. Kaden was deathly still. He wore a detached and distant expression, his skin pale, and his features sharp. At the sight of Antis, Kaden''s eyes didn''t even change. Instead, he went back to loosening his tie. Neither man said anything, despite the fiery tension in the air. Kaden didn''t need to say anything. He didn''t need to warn Antis to stay away from his woman. He was self-assured that he had Lina in his grasp. She was in his arms, not another man''s. "You better cherish her whilst you still can," Antis said whilst brushing past him. "You may have her now, but I''ve known her longer than you have." Kaden couldn''t even refute that im. Long before the Seventh Prince of Ritan met Lina, An was by her side. Perhaps that was what infuriated Kaden. The fact that another man had her first. Without warning, Kaden grabbed Antis by the cor. He yanked him close, his eyes burning a lethal red. Antis let out a bark ofughter, despite not being amused. "Killing you would be like child''s y," Kaden murmured. "Does she still make that little noise?" Antis taunted. Kaden''s eyes shed. He knew exactly what Antis was talking about. "Little?" Kaden repeated with a sardonic and sly smile. "All she does is scream." At this, Antis'' expression became murderous. His jaw tightened, despite provoking Kaden first. "You son of a¡ª" Antis controlled himself. He willed every cell in his body to calm down. This was not his n. "I know you''re immortal," Antis suddenly said. Kaden let out a softugh. The doors in front of him clicked open. He made eye contact with Lina. Her face paled as if she was caught red-handed cheating on him. Then, without warning, he mmed his fist into Antis'' face. Lina let out a scream as Antis staggered backward, blood dripping down his nose, his lip split on the spot. But she remained frozen in ce, not racing to his aid. That was all Kaden needed to know. That was all either man needed to see. Antis supposed he deserved that punch for attempting to take Lina with him. Instead of saying anything, Antis let out a cunningugh. Kaden might''ve gotten thest hit, but Antis won the war.. He had found what the King of Wraith wanted all along¡ªan immortal. Chapter 256 - I Always Mean It

Chapter 256 - I Always Mean It

Kaden realized two things. One, Lina didn''t run to Antis'' aid. Two, Lina didn''t run to his aid either. She remained by the doors of the living room, her lips taut in a straight line and her eyes filled with disapproval. Kaden offered her a crooked smile. In response, her lips dipped into a frown. He heard the doors m shut behind him. Without another pause, he headed in her direction. She turned to leave, but he instantly quickened his pace. Kaden grabbed her waist and hugged her from behind. His arms snaked around her, tight like a cobra. Burying his face into her neck, he nuzzled the spot and kissed it. She smelled delightful, like chamomile tea. "Where''s my wee home kiss?" Kaden murmured, his lips greedily trailing a path to her jaw. She shifted her head away from him, but his mouth sought out her chin. "I''m still furious," Kaden reminded her, his grip digging into her waist. "What little noise was he talking about?" "When I''d cry," Lina muttered. "Ah, he likely thought I''d make you scream for bloody murder instead of when we''re in bed," Kaden mused. Her lips twitched, but she suppressed her smile. "Don''t be angry with me," Kaden said in a gentle voice, nothing like amand. Lina rolled her eyes. She shoved at his arms, but they never budged. Instead, he pressed their entire body together. She felt the heat radiate off his muscles. His chest was tight and hard against her back. His hair tickled her skin, but he continued whispering sweet words and kissing her jaw. His mouth hotly skimmed the surface, his lips teasing and warm. Her eyelids fluttered. "Did you have to send him the invite?" Lina grumbled. "You knew it was going to piss him off." "He''d find out one way or another," Kaden warned. "Better now than at the wedding." Lina pressed her lips together. She felt like he had a worse intent than that. This childish husband of hers. On a brighter note, Antis left the invitation on the ground. On a worse note, their rtionship would never be the same again. "What did he say to you?" Kaden asked her in a beguiling voice. Lina nced side to side and saw the foyer was vacant. She wasn''t surprised, given thest treatment by the phone table. "He professed his love to me, nothing new." Lina left out the part where Antis knelt before her like a knight dedicating his life to her. She didn''t want to hide it from Kaden, but also didn''t want him to jump to conclusions. It wasn''t like Antis was going to propose to her or anything. Lina still didn''t understand why he liked her. She was a spoiled brat when she was young. Was it because she treated him like a normal person? Was it because she cherished him? She didn''t know why. "Did he hurt you?" His tone was deadly. One misstep and Antis would wake up with a bullet hole embedded in his skull. "Not more than you''ve hurt me," Lina said, touching her chest. "This time, his words moved you." Lina froze. "No, I¡ª" Kaden spun her around. Lina let out a soft gasp. His eyes became as vtile as the worst storm clouds¡ªthe kind that called forth a hurricane. His features darkened. Danger screamed from his cells. His presence threatened to choke her as it swallowed all the oxygen in the room. "You fell for his words," Kaden realized, grabbing her by the arms. "You believed it." "I''ve always believed in his love for me," Lina said. "It was always a matter of epting them or not." "And did you ept it?" "I didn''t," Lina shot back. "No," Kaden agreed. He jabbed a finger right at her chest. "But your heart did." Lina swallowed hard. She red up at him. How could he turn the narrative against her like this? "It''s not like I provoked him," Lina reminded him. "He came here on the basis of the invitation that YOU sent." "Don''t turn the tables on me," Kaden bit out. "I only did so¡ª" "You did it to provoke him," Lina snarled. She grabbed him by his tie and yanked him to her height. She refused to have to look up at him to argue. When he was at eye level, he grabbed her wrist in warning. She knew she was choking him. She tightened her grip. "Don''t make me the viin when you sent the invitation to brag," Lina seethed. Kade''s eyes shed red. "You''re never the viin, dove. I am. I will always be the viin in your life. You may view me as a hero now, but one day, you''ll turn your back to me. One day, you''ll scorn me like a viin, for I stole you from your destiny. When that happens, at least I''ll have a piece of you." "You want a child not because you want a family, but because you want a piece of me?" Lina shot back, her hearting to a halt. "A family is what I''ve always wanted for us. But families always break up, and when it does, I''m taking our child," Kaden bit out. "You don''t trust me," Lina muttered. She dropped her hand. She felt cold water being poured over her. Letting out a shaky breath, she staggered backward. "No, dove," Kaden said, his stony expression softening on the spot. He reached for her, but it was toote. She was already creating distance between them. "If you''d trust me, you wouldn''t think I''d divorce you. If you did, you¡ª" "I trust you, I always do!" Kaden quickly went after her. She was already making her way up the staircase, but he cornered her. He grabbed her hip and hand, forcing her to look at him. Lina stood over him, three steps higher than he was. Her face was filled with anguish, unshed tears in her eyes. All along, she had faith in him. It was why she never reacted sourly to Prisci. It was why she never doubted his love for her. But whilst she was serious about their rtionship, he was second-guessing her intentions. "I do trust you, dove," Kaden said. "I do not trust the forces working against us, dove." Lina''s eyes flickered. "It''s you and me against the world, Eden." Lina didn''t forget the proposal that he made to her. "Marry me, Lina, and the whole world can be damned. You once told me that, do you still mean it?" Kaden could feel his chest growing heavy. He slowly nodded his head, his grip tightening on her hand. "I always mean it, dove." "Truly?" "Always." Chapter 257 - Immortality

Chapter 257 - Immortality

That night, Kaden and Lina cuddled for the longest time. They talked about their future with or without children, their dreams, the weather, tomorrow''s meals, their schedule, and everything that could be talked about. Kaden held her for the longest time, ignoring how quickly his arm fell asleep. He didn''t mind not feeling his limbs anymore. Soon, her eyelids grew heavy and she slept. He watched over her the entire night. Kaden didn''t sleep a wink. He was worried. Terrified, even, that he''d wake up and she would be gone¡ªstolen right under his nose. As, the morning light shed over them. Kaden pretended to sleep and wake up at the same time as her, for he knew she''d get concerned about hisck of sleep. The pair refreshed themselves together, with small banter and nudges in the bathroom, then began their morning. "Will you be keeping your secretary?" Kaden asked, watching as she ced a condensed milk spread over her white toast. She peered at him, blinked a few times, and then nodded her head. "Yes, Este is very helpful," Lina responded, biting into the delicious toast. She nearly moaned at how sweet yet creamy the spread was. She loved it and knew Isabelle would as well. "Even though she was selected by your grandfather?" Kaden questioned. "Of course," Lina said. "Before my resignation from the race, I hinted it to her and she was smart enough to figure it out, but didn''t tell my grandfather. When I went to their house yesterday, they werepletely caught off guard." Kaden hummed in agreement, nodding his head with humor. Este was a loyal secretary to Lina, but at what cost? Lawrence would be furious. "What is your agenda for the day then?" Kaden mused. Lina finished the toast in a few more bites. She didn''t know what her next steps were. In fact, she had yet to unpack her hobby supplies. "When you moved my things into your house, did you happen to pack my instruments and art supplies?" Lina asked. "My people should''ve packed it. Theodore will know where everything is," Kaden said. "And if not, we''ll get you new ones. The auction for my heirloom ising soon, I''ll buy you the most expensive violin and brushes you''ll need¡ª" "For my brushes, I specifically ordered mine from a Japanese family, who specialize in the same brush-making technique as centuries ago and you''ll have to preorder a year in advance," Lina mumbled. "We''ll have it made within the month," Kaden decided for her. "It''ll be fine, dove." "Let''s not burden them," Lina responded, her eyes shing with amusement. Soon, a gentle silence fell over them. Lina resumed eating. Out of boredom, she picked up the tv remote and turned it on. She lifted her morning tea to her mouth, just as the audible news reporter''s voice filled the room. "Good morning, Ritan, we have special announcements for you all today. Let''s start with our sharply declining crime rate. This phenomenon has been happening all across the country!" Lina sipped the tea, but found the sweet drink to be bitter on the tongue. Even Kaden gazed at her, for they both knew what caused the decline. Antis was harvesting organs from criminals. Her fingers trembled at the revtion. She wanted to stop him. As horrible as these thugs were, they had families, siblings, and children to take care of. "Don''t." Lina froze. "I can see right through you dove," Kaden murmured. "We will not intervene." "But their families¡ª" "They''re criminals, thugs, and gangsters that wreak havoc across Ritan''s slums. Drug addicts and people without homes. The frequent gun shootings, murder, and rap¡ª" "I get it," Lina snapped. Kaden narrowed his eyes. His jaw ticked. Why did she have to be kind to all the wrong things in life? How could he forget she possessed a heart of gold? What was she thinking attempting to intervene with this good news? The crime rates were decreasing. Everyone could use that every once in a while. Especially Ritan, who''s technology and reputation were quickly on the rise, faster than any other city in the country. "What is on your schedule then?" Lina finally asked, realizing she shouldn''t have angrily responded. Lina supposed there were truths in both of their answers. It was the same old ethics question. She dug into the fruit sd, only to pause at his response. "Is there nothing else on your schedule?" Kaden mused. Lina slowly blinked. Was there something else? "Are you going to walk down the aisle in your current outfit?" Kaden teased, ncing at her attire. She was dressed in one of his silk button-ups, the shirt swallowing her body. He was certain she was wearing shorts underneath it. Or was she? His gaze darkened. "Oh, wedding dress shopping!" Lina chirped, instantly brightening up at the idea of it. "I don''t want to shop for it, though." "I''d still like to see you in white." "So do I," Lina responded, her eyes shing with amusement. "I don''t need to shop for it, in fact, I think I have a sketch somewhere!" "You drew your own wedding dress?" Kaden teased, watching her face light up like a kid on Christmas Day. He could feel her happiness from across the table. It was contagious, forcing his lips to twitch. "Yep!" Lina quickly rose to her feet, her heart racing with anticipation. "At that time, I wasn''t even trying to draw a wedding dress, you know. It was just drawing to uhm¡­" Lina paused. She remembered why she drew that dress. "I was in a dark mood at that time," she muttered. "But the dress is beautiful," Lina eximed, attempting to think where she left her sketchbook. Kaden chuckled at her enthusiasm. His chest felt full from her happiness. He liked the sound of herughter, craved the sight of her smile, and adored the scene of her bright eyes. "Finish your breakfast, dove. We''ll have Theodore locate everything afterwards," Kaden reassured her, gesturing for her to take a seat. Lina bit her bottom lip. The humor left Kaden''s eyes. He rose to his feet, knowing what kind of woman she was. Before he could even blink, she was already dashing to the doors to find Theodore. Unfortunately for her short legs, he caught her by the hips. "Kaden!" Lina squealed, her feet dangling in the air as he hugged her from behind. Kaden let out augh at how easy that was. She had a head-start, but he caught her anyway. "You can never run from me, dove of mine," Kaden teased, pressing his mouth to the side of her head. Lina chuckled in response, her hands resting on top of his. The sound of hisughter filled her with warmth from head to toe. She curled her feet and grinned up at him, eager to see his face. She loved it when he smiled, for the entire world stopped to admire it. Kaden was handsome in every way possible. His sharp jawline, his chiseled nose, his full lips; there wasn''t a single w in sight. He had panty-dropping eyes that were smoldering hot and dangerous, warning people away, but many were still drawn to him. Unfortunately, theirughter neversted long. The news reporter''s somber voice filled the room. "Up next, we have a discussion of immortality. In fact, our very Heir Kaden DeHaven is rumored to be immortal! Just look at his resemnce to the Second King of Ritan, His Majesty Kade. Even his name is simr, don''t you think so?" Lina''s smile slowly dropped. Kaden turned their bodies around in time to see the images sh before their faces. The portrait of Kade was ced side by side to Kaden''s face. Even the blind could tell they were the same person.. On national te levision, Kaden''s immortality was broadcasted for everyone to see. Chapter 258 - Never

Chapter 258 - Never

Before Lina could even breathe, Kaden ced her to the ground. Instantly, he grabbed his phone out of his pocket, and called his people. She watched in horror as his face became deathly still. With his broad shoulders turned to her, he conversed stealthily with his people. Despite this horrible news, no one was panicking. Was she the only one? "How could this have happened?" Kaden calmly asked, his fingers pale as ice on the phone. His grip tightened at Sebastian''s response. "The Chief Executive of the news reportingpany isn''t picking up our phone calls. Just yesterday night, it''s reported he was seen with Chairman of Medeor Conglomerate¡ª" "Expose the Chief Executive for all his crimes. Leave no stone untouched." Kaden heard rustling behind him. He swiftly turned around to see Lina scrambling past him to her phone. Kaden grabbed her by the wrists, forcing her to stop. They were at arm''s length, her eyes wide and worried. His was sharp and cunning. "E-even the sexual assault?" Sebastian managed out. "Even the children." Sebastian''s face was drained of blood. He didn''t know the Chief was into that. He turned to his people, who all heard the same exact thing. If such allegations were to surface, the news reportingpanies'' stocks would plummet and they may never rise again. "Especially the little boys." Sebastian choked on air. "Y-yes, Boss." Kaden hung up the phone. He studied Lina''s paling expression. Her pupils were dted, a cold sheen of sweat on her forehead, and her face were akin to ice. She was trembling, but not from fear. "You don''t have to employ your forces," Kaden slowly said. His gaze swept over her beauty. Even amid fury, she was stunning. It made her even more charismatic, her eyes like a fire trailzing through the forest floor. "It must be my grandfather," Lina said. "It¡ª" Lina stopped herself. What would her grandfather gain from this? And how would Lawrence know of Kaden''s immortality? Her breath stopped right in her throat. She knew who it was. They both knew. "Antis," Lina muttered. "The Chief Executive was seen with himst night," Kaden responded indifferently. Lina didn''t know what to feel or speak. Her heart fell to her stomach. For some reason, she had faith in him. She didn''t think Antis would target Kaden. She didn''t know why she was this foolish. With quivering lips, she turned to look at him. "By ousting the Chief Executive of the newspany¡­ you''ve gutted a big fish and hung it for everyone to see what''d happen if they support Medeor''s Chairman," Lina realized. Kaden''s gaze flickered with pride. He nced at her wrist, thin like branches. She was a frail little thing. He could snap her in two. But that brain of hers was no joke. She was intelligent. "I can see why everyone favors you as the next Chairwoman," Kaden murmured, releasing her. Lina touched her wrist, unable to say or admit anything. She could only glue her attention to the ground. Antis deliberately attacked Kaden. Twice. A man like Antis had everything to lose, but he attacked Kaden anyway. Why? "Antis, he¡ª" "Will you take his side?" Kaden asked. Lina''s head shot up. She heard the soft threat in his voice. His tone was gentle, but his eyes were violent. His sharp jaw ticked. The air around them grew heavy. His gaze resembled the glint of a predator before it shredded its prey. She let out a slow breath. "Did his words yesterday move you, dove?" Kaden pressed darkly. Lina shook her head once. She hugged her wrist to her chest, peering up at him. He was tall. His body loomed dangerously over her. Even so, she was not afraid. She looked him dead in the eye, neither one of them breaking contact. "Shall I get on my knees and beg the same way he did?" Kaden snarled, grabbing her wrist. She pressed it tightly to her chest, refusing to let him hold her. "What did he say again?" Kaden insisted. "Something along the lines of¡ª" "You''re scaring me," Lina blurted out. Kaden dropped his hand. He brushed his thumb across his knuckle. Through his hardened eyes, he peered at her. She was staring at him with usation that he''d do something to her. "The thought of losing you scares me more, dove," Kaden said to her, his voice as intimidating as always. "I told you, it won''t happen¡ª" "You won''t leave willingly," Kaden gently noted. "But others can take you by force." "They won''t," Lina insisted. "They¡ª" "Who''s they?" Kaden remarked. Lina realized she had fallen straight into his trap. Her expression dropped. She let out a small breath, unable to fathom how he''d tricked her like this. "Whoever you think ''they'' are," Lina countered. "Is that so?" Kaden shot back. Lina refused to continue this conversation. She shot him an irritated re, went to the table, snatched her phone, and turned to leave. When she brushed past him, he grabbed her elbow. "Let me go¡ª" Kaden crashed his lips upon hers. Her eyes grew wide. She staggered back, to keep distance, but he snaked his arm around her. His mouth sought her furiously, his kiss passionate and punishing. He was warm. Kaden yanked her body towards his. She molded against him perfectly. Her softness against his hardness. She moaned into the kiss, reaching to touch his face, but he grabbed her wrist, holding her in ce. Their lips fought tenderly against each other until eventually, he thrust his tongue inside. Lina was startled. She whimpered at the sudden assault, tapping on his chest for air. He didn''t give it to her. Kaden quite literally stole her breath away. Only when he felt her go weak in his arms, did he pull back. By then, she was panting. She red up at him, but he didn''t stop there. He kissed her on the jaw, the chin, the nose, and everywhere she''d let him. "What was that for?" Lina demanded. "I just wanted to." Kaden''s hand slid up her nape, grabbing her by her head. He bent down, his eyes shing wickedly. "Does it hurt?" Kaden gently asked, referring to her bright red lips. "I should''ve bitten you." "I would''ve liked it," Kaden mused. Lina was irritated because she knew he really would. Regardless of the human qualities he showed her, she knew what he was. A Pure-Blood vampire. One, who had never requested to drink from her. She frowned at the thought. If he asked, would she let him? To allow him to feast on her¡­ it was a sign of ultimate trust. Drinking human blood was banned centuries ago¡ªwhen the first Vampires emerged into society. Now, they relied on iron and animal blood supplements to suppress their urges. For Lina, a human girl, to trust a Pure-Blood¡­ It was a test of love. Kaden could lose control and suck her dry. She''d drop dead in an instant. Almost as if he knew what she was thinking about, Kaden released her head. With his thumb, he brushed her lips, the color of rubies. "Never," Kaden murmured to her. "I may crave you like a starved man in a desert, but I will never take what I should not." Kaden''s gaze flickered to her mouth again. Heat radiated off his muscr body. So much so, she leaned closer to him, seeking hisfort and strength. Before Lina could respond, Kaden dropped his hands and stalked off. Lina was left breathless. His shoulders were confident with each step he took. The world stopped for him. They''d bend the knee if they could. One of the most powerful men in the world, and he was leaving. Lina could do nothing, but watch his departure. Chapter 259 - Reject It

Chapter 259 - Reject It

For her wedding dress design, Lina sought for Theodore. She inquired about her art supplies and he warmly informed her that they were ced in storage for safekeeping. At her request, Theodore had the boxes moved to a spare, empty room near her private office. There, she began to unpack everything. Lina unintentionally made the room her art studio. She set up the wooden easel and canvases, then took out the carefully wrapped paints, brushes, metal equipment, and other supplies. Lina arranged for a high stool chair, afortable one to ease into, and another for her to stare out the window from. The room was south-facing, thus, received the most sunlight. As she began to unpack everything, Lina was amazed by the beautiful sunset pouring onto the wooden floors. Half a day passed as Lina unpacked all her hobbies. She left her violin sitting by a table in the corner of the room. When she located her sketchbook, she sent a phone call to Este in search of a designer for the dress. "It''d take me centuries to make by hand and I don''t know how to sew," Lina had decided. Thus, Este began to search for a talented team of designers who''d be able to bring her dream to life. Lina held up the sketchbook, admiring the drawing in disbelief. When she drew the gown, she was lost in a daydream. Who would''ve thought the dress would being to life soon? With a quiet hum, Lina ced the drawing back onto the table. She began to look through her supplies in search of her paint palette, the one especially curved to the shape of her hand. A soft knock sounded through the room. "Hm,e in!" Lina continued to browse through her boxes, pressing her lips together in confusion when she came upon nothing. "Madam, shall we prepare ate lunch?" Theodore asked her with a polite smile. Lina appreciated how little he probed into her life. Despite seeing Antis on his knees yesterday, Theodore didn''t look at her any differently. Nothing about his behavior or expression changed. "I didn''t realize how much time passed," Lina responded, gazing at the clock. "But it''s alright, I''ll wait for Kaden," Lina decided. "The Master informed us he will be returningter tonight, due to business matters," Theodore exined in an apologetic voice. Lina slowly blinked. Why did Theodore have to deliver this news? Kaden couldn''t have just called her? Nheless, she slowly nodded. "In that case, prepare ate lunch and dinner," Lina responded. Theodore drew his brows together in worry. He knew what the Madam was implying. She was still going to wait for Kaden at the dinner table. But he decided to follow her request anyway, for it wasn''t his ce toment. "As you wish, Madam." Lina watched as Theodore departed from the room. She picked up her phone and the screen shed on. No one had called her. No one had texted her. The only notification she had received was for a promotional code for some brand. Disappointment weighed her shoulders down. Despite being in a house of people, servants, and guards alike, Lina suddenly felt lonely. She realized she only had Isabelle as a close friend, whereas other people were simple ssmates. To fill the silence, Lina dropped what she was doing and decided to call someone. Along the way, she exited the room and went straight to her office. "Madam, how can I help you?" Este asked the second she picked up the phone. "Any updates?" Lina murmured. Este noticed the glum tone of her Boss, but didn''t dare toment. "I''ve secured a team who specializes in theces, fabric, and intricacy of your gown," Este said. Lina was surprised. "Already?" "Yes, Madam." "You''re amazing, Este, thank you!" Lina happily said, clutching her phone with two hands. She arrived at her private study in the house. "And another thing¡­" Este began. "Miss Elit''s assistant reached out and would like to schedule a meeting." Lina wondered why Krystal didn''t just contact her directly. With a shrug, she began to look through her drawers for the contract. Lina suddenly thought about the contract with Krystal. If she stopped her pursuit as Chairwoman, would their coboration fall through? She hoped not. Picking up the nearest mani folder to her, she took a seat in herfortable chair, but decided against it. From all of the unpacking and organization, Lina''s lowerback was beginning to hurt. She desperately needed to lie down and take a break. "That''s fine, I''ve been meaning to speak to Krystal," Lina informed Este. Lina carried the folder with her to the shared bedroom. With a tired yawn, she slipped under the covers, sat in bed, and rested her back on the pillows. "Would tomorrow in the afternoon work?" Este questioned. "Yes, that''d be perfect," Lina decided. Lina gazed at the folder and to her surprise, it wasn''t the contract. She could tell by the untouched seal that this was the infertility report. "Oh, and a hospital called just yesterday. I''ve been meaning to tell you," Este began. "They would like to schedule a follow-up in regards to the previous appointment." "A follow-up?" Lina deadpanned. "Yes, for solutions to the report they''ve sent to you. However, the hospital didn''t specify what the report was about. Would you like me to inquire more information?" Lina held back a sigh of relief. So, Este didn''t hear the truth. "Reject it," Lina immediately told her. "No one needs a follow-up." "Alright, I shall inform the hospital today," Este stated. "I''ll talk to you soon," Lina decided, hanging up the phone. Lina ced her cell onto the nightstand. She stared intently at the folder in her hands. She stared at the wax seal of the report, finding it amusing that an advanced hospital would use it. Then again, this was sensitive information and wax was the perfect way to make sure the letter wasn''t tampered with. Out of curiosity, Lina touched the seal. But then, she decided against it. Exhausted from the unpacking, Lina decided to take a small nap before lunch. Maybe when she woke up, Kaden would be back. She''d like that. They needed to discuss the incident this morning. With that thought in mind, Lina closed her eyes and walked straight into dreand. Chapter 260 - I Promise

Chapter 260 - I Promise

Lina found herself in a nightmare. She opened her eyes to sunlight on her skin, the wind in her hair, and the meadow scent tickling her nose. Forest trees wrapped around the enormous meadow, where flowers of all colors and sizes could be seen. She gazed up at the sky, astonished by the beautiful white clouds, and abundance of birds. She noticed a pack of ravens flying by, chasing a white dove. Before she could follow it any longer, an ecstatic voice filled the air. "Mama, Mama!" Lina turned around. She had never heard such excitement and joy before. The childlike wonder and innocence were hard to miss. When she nced down, she saw the ancient dresses she wore, as a Princess of Teran. Lina''s chest tightened in disbelief. Without warning, a tiny body dashed right into her legs. The child squealed in delight, burying its face into her lower stomach, rubbing the spot. The child hugged her tightly, revealing cropped brown hair. When he peered up at her, she felt her entire world stop. Red eyes. "Mama, Mama!" The boy eximed, tugging at her dress with arge, crooked smile. Lina could see the resemnce to his father. Her breathing quickened. They were the split image of each other. It was hard to even distinguish her own features in the child. Staggering backward, she tried to create distance between them. Not because she hated children, but because she knew this was a dream. "Mama?" the boy naively asked, tilting his head in confusion. "Mama¡­" "I-I''m¡ª" "Mama, look, I made you a ring!" Her son called out, revealing a white daisy ring, with wilting petals and a dying stem. She nced at it in disbelief as he tucked it onto her finger. "And and, I got a boo-boo¡­" the childined, stepping back to show her his scraped knee. With shakiness, Lina slowly lowered onto her knees. She wanted to be eye-level with the boy. Holding onto his shoulders, she quickly searched his face. Her heart broke at the sight of what could''ve been hers. The child that could''ve been birthed. The family she could''ve had with Kaden. "You''re such a handsome boy," Lina murmured, stroking him on the cheeks. His cheeks were round and filled with color. A well-loved child. That was what he could''ve been. But she had taken it from him and Kaden. "Mama, my boo-boo¡­" the boy pouted, widening his eyes at her neglect. His sulking deepened when she pinched him on the face. "Ow, Mama, that hurts," he whined. "You''re real," Lina said to herself, but she knew he wasn''t. Lina lowered her gaze to his knee. She didn''t know how parentsforted sullen children. She never had the luxury to whine and pout in front of her parents. The only reason Evelyn and Linden got married was because of her. If it wasn''t for the pregnancy, they would''ve long gone their separate ways. Wanting to please her grandparents, Lina neverined about anything¡ªnot even when she fell down. "P-pain¡­" Lina attempted. Lina stared at the boy. He looked at her expectantly, his face the mirror image of his father. Unable to deny him of his request, she bent towards him, kissed him on the cheek, and made a small gesture with her other hand. "Pain, pain, fly away," Lina softly sang, brushing her thumb on his cheek. "There, all gone." The child blinked back tears. His face was filled with confusion whilst looking down at her. "No, Mama," he said, grabbing her hand and cing it elsewhere. "The pain is here." Lina''s smile dropped. She let out a shriek, falling backward in fear. Blood dripped down her son''s neck, in the exact spot she had sliced in her first life. Lina tried to scramble away from him, but found herself frozen in ce. Vines grew from the soil, clutching her ankles and wrists. "Mama, Mama, it hurts¡­" he gurgled, holding tightly onto his throat, where the blood did not stop. "Mama, Mama, why did you hurt me?" Lina couldn''t stop shaking. She tried to look away, she tried to run. She was unable to face the consequences of what she did. Without warning, he pounced at her. - - - - - Lina screamed bloody murder. She shot out of bed, tightly clenching something in between her fingertips. Hot tears trickled down her face as she struggled in bed. Gasping for air, she saw what it was. The report was crumbled in the sheets, her fingers on the wax seal. She had opened it. Lina''s entire body couldn''t stop trembling. She heard urgent footsteps approaching. The doors mmed open as she heard the click of a trigger. "I''ll kill you," Kaden snarled, pointing the gun towards the bed, where he assumed the intruder would be. His eyes were on fire, his face filled with vengeance, and his lips curled. But at the sight of no one in bed, except his wife, Kaden lowered his gun. Through the moonlight, he saw what injured his wife. It wasn''t a person or thing. It was her nightmares. "Kaden¡­" Lina whispered, her gaze rapidly searching for him. Lina didn''t know how she nned on telling him the truth of what she saw. She didn''t know how she could reveal the information about the child. The truth would ruin them. It would shatter their hearts. "Dove¡­" Kaden breathed out, tossing his gun to the ground. He immediately closed the distance between them, rushing to her side. Lina was limp in his embrace. She saw his tie was loosened as if he had juste home. He smelled like blood. Her stomach twisted in the realization that he tortured someone, again. Letting out a shaky breath, she couldn''t find it in herself to embrace him. "It''s alright, my dove," Kaden murmured, pulling her into hisp. He kissed her on the side of the head, whilst stroking her hair. "You''re shaking." Kaden tightened his grip and ced the nkets over her. She resembled a newbornmb in his arms. Terrified of the world. Uncertain of everything. He could do nothing, but hold her. "It''s just a dream," Kaden said to her. "It can''t hurt you." Kaden pulled back a bit to touch her face. But she was no longer looking at him, instead, she was staring at something on the nightstand. When he turned his head, he also saw it. The report. It was opened. "I didn''t¡ª" "You saw." "I didn''t!" Lina insisted, showing him her finger. "I-I must''ve grabbed it in my dream, but I swear I didn''t look at it!" Kaden''s face grew frigid. He released her, his arms falling to his side. He took the report from the nightstand, unable to believe her. Why else would she have a nightmare? "I didn''t look at it!" Lina repeated, attempting to grab him. "How could you be so cruel to check?" Kaden murmured. Lina was stunned by his words. Did he truly not believe her? "I was grabbing Krystal''s contract from my drawers, but I identally took this instead. I was going to put it back, but I was tired from all the unpacking and wanted to take a nap." Lina grabbed for him, but he pulled away. "Kaden¡­" Lina trailed off, her heartbreaking on the spot. But then, she realized something. "Why would you be so furious?" Lina murmured. "It''s almost as if you know the answer." Kaden''s eyes darkened significantly. "Do not turn the tables on me." "Do you know the answer?" Lina demanded. "No." Lina narrowed her gaze. "But from your reaction, I assume you must know the answer," Kaden shot back. "I truly didn''t look!" Lina argued, finally raising her voice in hope of convincing him. "You can be so cruel sometimes¡­" Kaden softly said, grabbing her by the upper arms. Lina could only stare at him, helplessly and confused. Tears filled her eyes at the realization that he didn''t believe her. She couldn''t tell if she was angry or hurt. She cried at both emotions. "I promise," Lina attempted to convince him. Lina searched his face for his response¡ªfor any ounce of mercy or emotions. Kaden''s handsome features froze over, like ice on a mountain peak. She felt her heart fall to the ground, stomped on by his mistrust in her. His eyes were dead and deserted. She felt her breath hitch. Kaden truly didn''t believe her. "What are you doing?" Lina shakily asked as he leaned in, his mouthnding on her forehead. "N-no¡ª" Lina attempted, but she felt it anyway. Lina''s eyes rolled back. Thest thing she remembered was Pure-Bloods had supernatural abilities. And from her foggy memories, despite her clear mind, she knew what his power was. But the thought would never linger, for she felt the world turn ck. The veryst thing she said to him was, "I really don''t know¡­" Chapter 261 - You Wont Get Away With This

Chapter 261 - You Won''t Get Away With This

When Lina went limp in his arms, a horrible dread washed over Kaden. He nced vehemently at the report on the bed. He tossed the papers to the ground and decided it''d serve better as firece fuel. Out of pure guilt, Kaden could do nothing, but keep her warm the entire night. Sheid in bed like a corpse. She didn''t snore. Didn''t struggle. At times, he had to check if she was still breathing. The only indication of her fatigue was her brows, asionally wrinkling together. He could practically see the gears turning in her head. When the sun peeked through the cloud, Kaden slipped out of bed. At the crack of dawn, he began to make her arge assortment of breakfast from all around the world. He made french toast, crepes, pancakes, porridges, eggs in every form possible, an array of bread, pudding, and the list went on. Everything he could think of, he began to cook. "What do you think the Master did¡­" "All I know is a man who cooks this early must''ve screwed up somewhere¡­" "I''m surprised the couch didn''t have an indent this morning." Servants gathered around and whispered through the crack in the door. They saw their Boss furiously cooking. Whether it was checking the poached eggs or ensuring the pancakes didn''t burn, he moved at the speed of light. The kitchen was a fury of fire and smoke, with all sorts of food whipped up for a specialdy. "Ahem." Theodore loudly cleared his throat. The servants yelped and quickly scrambled away from the door. They woke up first thing in the morning to this surprise and couldn''t help but snoop around like mice. "I believe the windows could use some dusting and the floor tiles need scrubbing with toothbrushes," Theodore lightlymented, taking out toothbrushes from his pocket. "K-kind butler, please spare us¡ª" "And the walls need extra cleaning," Theodore concluded. With his friendly face, he revealed a light-lipped smile. Like a fox watching over its prey, the servants could do nothing but grumble and sob underneath their breath. Taking the tools from him, everyone quickly got to work. "A-and what shall you do, Mr. Theodore?" One of the newly hired maids genuinely asked withrge eyes. "We didn''t see you at the breakfast table¡­ Would you be able to work on an empty stomach?" "Hush now, Mr. Theodore always manages," her friend responded, grabbing her by the elbow. "I shall awaken the Madam," Theodore gently told her, for she was a kindred and innocent young woman. His smile remained as he ushered her to work. Kaden could hear themotion outside, but chose to ignore it. He flipped hisst pancake over, spread the strawberries and banana onto the chilled crepes, turned the bacon, and did everything that he could. This breakfast table was going to be served to perfection. Kaden couldn''t think of any other way to make it up to her. Then, he decided before their wedding, they should take a trip. Just the two of them. He''d take her anywhere in the world that she wanted. For herfort, he''d even purchase an entire five-star hotel if he could. He was willing to sacrifice everything. It was precisely why he dropped everything when he heard it again. Her blood-curdling scream. Instantly, Kaden dashed up the staircase. He had never run faster in his life. His legs were the speed of light. When he reached their bedroom, the sight would be etched into his memory. Forever. "Who are you people?!" Lina shrieked, tossing pillows and the nearest object she could find. "Madam¡ª" "Shut up!" Lina cried out, picking up a yellow statue. Kaden instantly recognized it as the one that she purchased for him. This was the exact moment he realized everything was going to go downhill. The moment he knew she no longer loved him. No longer remembered him. "Get away from me!" Lina shouted at them whilst taking another breakable object into her hand. She behaved like a cornered animal, gnashing her teeth at them and flinching whenever someone approached. "Everyone get out." Amidst her panic and chaos, his voice rang true and clear. The servants quickly scrambled out of the room, stepping over broken ss and shattered porcin. Kaden had to hand it to her. She threw tantrums like a true heiress. Of course, she broke the most expensive items first. Of course, she''d choose the items that''d actually break into thousands of tiny pieces. "Dove," Kaden said in a hardened voice. He held up his two hands to reveal nothing was within him. He was an expert in taming crazy things. A wildling wife wouldn''t faze him. "I know you''re angry," Kaden murmured. "Rightfully so." "Stay away!" Lina yelled, her eyes like wildfire. Kaden''s gaze softened. He stared at the distance between them, consisting of arge area. There was their enormous bed, spacious rug, and more. She was backing herself against the wall, even though he wasn''t actively cornering her. "Let''s have a proper discussion," Kaden said. "I cooked you breakfast. We can discuss it over a meal, alright?" "I want a phone," Lina demanded in a voice that didn''t sound like hers. Kaden faltered, his eyes narrowing onto her frail frame. She had just woken up. His room was a mess. If she could, she''d strangle him with the curtains. That was how unpredictable she was right now. And he didn''t want to believe it. The truth was going to stab him in the gut. Murder him, even. He''d bleed with his heart on the ground, as trampled as the shattered furniture. "Dove," Kaden attempted. "Fuck does it look like in here? A birdcage?" Lina snapped at him. "There are no doves in here!" Kaden''s eyes shed. He had never heard her curse before. Dirty words like that didn''t suit her. He''d wash her mouth with soap. He took a step closer, reminding himself this wasn''t the way to tame the crazy. "Lina," Kaden murmured. "Lower your weapons." The word felt funny on his tongue. Her weapon was a miniature yellow statue resembling some sort of duck. The other was her red sculpture that was as abstract as mes could get. She was cute. "I''m not here to hurt you," Kaden coaxed. He saw her eyes waver at the soft voice. "I''m never going to hurt you, dear girl. Come." Lina stared at him with resolution. "Lina." His voice dropped an octave. A warning. He dared her to do it. He dared her to hurl the things she bought with his money. He was certain if she had a gun, she''d shoot him right in the chest. "You''re angry, rightfully so," Kaden calmly said. "You can break everything in this house. Shatter my windows. Destroy my furniture. Everything that''s mine is yours to break, anyway." Kaden slowly made his way towards her. He could see her breathing grow steady. She was lowering her defenses now. Good. Kaden opened his mouth, but he didn''t finish his sentence. Lina hurled the yellow sculpture at him. He instantly dodged his head, turning it to the side. His patience snapped. Breathing deeply through his nose, Kaden''s eyes shed red. Before she could even run, he was already storming towards her. "Stay away, you crazy bastard!" Lina shouted, tossing the other red object at him. That missed, as well. Everything broke intorge pieces. Sharp, jaggard porcin. Before Lina could flee for her life, he was in front of her. And he was not happy. Seizing her by the chin, he yanked her forward. His lips curled into a deep frown. "You shouldn''t have done that," Kaden warned her. "Let me go!" Lina screeched, kicking and wrestling in his arms. "Dove¡ª" "You won''t get away with this," Lina bit out. "You won''t get away with kidnapping me, you crazy bastard!" Chapter 262 - Call The Police

Chapter 262 - Call The Police

There was nothing money couldn''t buy. People used to say money couldn''t buy happiness or love. The same people saying that would rather cry in a sports car than on a bike. Happiness was a luxury that couldn''t be afforded, by the rich or the poor. Love wasn''t something that could feed the stomach or cure disease. What was the point of chasing happiness if it was only momentary? Money was forever. "Someone call this police, this man is a child kidnapper!" Lina cried out, but to no avail. All the nurses and doctors nced away at her protests. Her voice was hoarse from screaming, but there were no visible injuries on her body. In fact, the heiress was dressed in designer clothes so expensive that the brand wasn''t imprinted on the materials. "C-Chairman DeHaven!" When the hospital chairman heard who was in the building, he rushed out of bed and ran there, barely dressed in a suit and tie. He was huffing and puffing from racing down the hallways in hope of appeasing one of the most frightening and mysterious families in all of Ritan. House DeHaven controlled Ritan from behind the scenes. They were an immovable force whose technology could rule the world if they wished. They swept through the business industry with their market cap and shares. Their names were seldom mentioned in the creator of apps, but everyone recognized who owned thergest and most-utilized tforms in the world. In an era of technology, no one was wealthier than the ones who controlled it. "Call my grandfather here right this instant!" Lina shouted at the strange man in a messy tie and unironed suit. Struggling against the handcuffs to the bed, she tried to convince every person in the room. No one was listening to her. Why weren''t they listening? Lina was a kidnapped victim! "What is the meaning of your shitty doctors?" Kaden calmly asked, seated in the hospital chair. With his ankle crossed over his knee, he resembled a King on his high throne. A dark expression shed on his face when the hospital owner''s expression paled. "W-we hire only the highest performing students from world-renowned medical schools. All the doctors that arrived to examine your wife are leaders in their field, prodigies that not even money can buy," the hospital chairman attempted to exin, but his voice trembled before the man who could squash his family like bugs. "You must''ve hired fools over prodigies," Kaden sneered, his lips curling in disgust. "Chairman¡ª" "Get out." The hospital chairman didn''t dare to deny him. He quickly ran out of the room with his tail tucked between his legs. He didn''t need to be told twice. Everyone fled from this room like it was on fire. Lina could do nothing, but watch them all disappear. Her eyes trembled with the realization that nothing would be changed. No one was going to help her. She was going to help herself. For a young girl like her, she knew that''d be an impossible task. But the world had never been kind to her, and all her life, she had been controlled. "You''re telling me she gained amnesia overnight?" Sebastian muttered under his breath, pacing back and forth in disbelief. He nibbled on his nails and nced at the woman in bed. Lina was handcuffed to the bed frames. The hospital room wasrge and wide, with couches, locked windows, and modern furniture. All of it was nothing, but a pretty cage. "I don''t have amnesia, you two are crazy and once I get out, I''m going to have you hanged!" Lina hissed. "That''s definitely my wife right there," Kaden muttered under his breath, leaning back in his chair. He released an irritated sigh, not because of her, but because of how ipetent everyone was being. Kaden pressed his lips together when their eyes met. She red furiously at him. If she believed in a god, she''d pray to it that he''d drop dead on the spot. Too bad for her, there was no god to help the two of them. He crossed his arms and narrowed his gaze. Lina rejected his kindness. She rejected his adoration. He hadn''t necessarily given up. He had simply given her a break. He''d overwhelm her with his loveter. She was behaving like a wounded animal licking its own injury. He''d give her the space she wanted if that''s what she wished for. All stray and unhesitant pets needed time to cool off before they warmed up. "What about the wedding?" Sebastian whispered, so only the two could hear. "We''ll give it a month." Sebastian swallowed. Lina and Kaden were going to have the biggest political marriage of the century. The entire world would be tuning in. Everyone would want to have a view of the two, but it''d be impossible. Paparazzi were off-limits and cameras weren''t allowed inside. Not even unreliable photographers would be hired. "Kaden, was it?" Kaden''s attention snapped to her. He made no indication of responding, but he also didn''t ignore her. Instead, he observed her like a science experiment. She befuddled him. Right when he thought he had her, she slipped right through his fingers. Who''s fault was it? His and only his. Kaden couldn''t maintain his frustration. He couldn''t remain angry at her. He was furious at himself, but never her. If he had just listened, if he didn''t let his emotions overtake him¡­ if he wasn''t so greedy¡­ "You''ll get your ransom," Lina stubbornly said. "As much as I dislike it, I am a Yang and we look out for each other. If you contact my grandfather, he''ll surely pay you a ransom as handsome as you and give¡ª" "She sounds like your wife," Sebastianmented to Kaden. Kaden snorted in response, rolling his eyes. Give it to Lina to call her "kidnapper" handsome. She''d charm a shoe if she could. And he bet she would, if given the chance. But he was no shoe, nor a normal man, and right now, her charms were as good as nothing. "You mean the grandfather that groomed you into bing a chairwoman and only loves you for your achievements? Yeah, sure," Kaden drylymented. Lina mped her mouth shut. She red at the nkets because as forgetful as she was, she knew he was telling the truth. "How old do you think you are?" Kaden finally asked. If she didn''t remember him, then she was either stupid or young in the head. Neither was favorable circumstances. "What do you mean how old do I think I am? How can my age be anything, but what I say it is?" Lina retorted. "Answer the question, dove." "Would you stop calling me a pigeon!" "A dove is not a flying rat," Kaden deadpanned. Sebastian blinked. Pigeons were flying rats now? He thought about the idea. It could be true, honestly. Pigeons carry as many diseases as rats. Whilst rats polluted the sewers, pigeons polluted the sky. "It''s a horrible nickname and you need some creativity lessons," Lina snapped at him. "Oh yeah, you definitely think you''re a teeenager," Kaden dryly remarked. "That''s because I am," Lina hissed at him. "I''m sixteen, you crazy¡ª" "Your birth certificate and every file on record say you''re twenty-two." "W-what¡ª" "She''s lost five years of memories," Kaden muttered to Sebastian. Without another word, he rose to his feet and deeply frowned. If those damn MRI scans wouldn''te, he''d get it himself. "Shall we try hypnotherapy, Boss?" Sebastian whispered as they approached the door. Sebastian eyed the woman like she had rabies. She curled her lips and red at him. If she wasn''t cuffed to the bed, he was certain she''d jump them. Maybe she''d even bite him. It was a good thing the cuff was stronger than the ones that police use. How did they manage to acquire such a thing? It was best to not ask. "No," Kaden instantly said. "She needs to heal on her own. And it''s best not to subject her to more trauma than she already has." Sebastian nodded in agreement. He instructed the bodyguards to keep a close watch over her. He called for more reinforcements. "I hope the door hits you on your way out!" Lina shouted at them. "Wouldn''t keep your hopes up," Kaden responded over his shoulder, mming the door shut. Sebastian quickly followed his Boss out of the heavily guarded room. The room''s defence was imprable and no one else, but the two of them would ever know who was inside. All of the doctors and nurses that set foot into the room were forced to sign NDAs. No matter the walls they set up, holes were always bound to appear¡ªholes that let in nosy little rats. Chapter 263 - Blood And Bullets

Chapter 263 - Blood And Bullets

Not many in the world wanted to go against the rich and powerful. For well-connected people, it was as foolish as cutting the rope being held onto for survival. Yet, for the most luxurious hospital in all of Ritan''s director, the man didn''t hesitate to babble his mouth. He had heard of a man who was willing to pay a good amount of money for any updates on Lina Yang, that the media had not yet uncovered. So, the director opened his mouth and bbed like no tomorrow. Antis Medeor went from the bottom of the fish food chain to being one of the biggest fish that people would love to gut and hang. He skyrocketed to wealth overnight, but his close friends knew it was from years of hardwork. Years of abuse at the hands of his father, but years of resilience all for one woman. When the said-woman was taken right from under his nose, Antis felt like the world had betrayed him. What did he work this hard for, if he could not have her? Why did he train his body, if he could not protect her? All he wanted was her. All he needed was her. Some would say that Lina Yang was just another beautiful heiress. But not many knew of the lives she indirectly saved, of the hearts she cured, and how much her concern for people touched them. "Antis!" Lina gasped, attempting to climb out of bed, but was restricted. Antis was engaged in an important client meeting with one of hisrgest suppliers when he caught wind of the news from the hospital director. He rushed the discussion, concluded it mid-meeting, and abandoned everything to see her. But entering the hospital room was no easy feat. Guns were drawn, twice the men that Kaden set here were called for, and it was a bloody fight in the hallway. He was d her room was soundproof andcked windows on the door. She would''ve been met with a whirlwind of blood and bullets. "That sadistic bastard," Antis snarled under his breath. Antis instantly approached her, grabbing her hand to examine her for any injuries. What surprised him the most was that she allowed him to do so. He discovered the handcuffs were specially made, with cushioning on the inside to prevent cuts on her wrists. "I''ve been kidnapped, Lan, by this crazy man named Kaden. Help me get in contact with my grandfather, I know he can do something about it! I don''t want to burden you with this ransom¡ª" "Lan?" Antis repeated, the nickname foreign to his own ears.? She had banished him from using their nicknames so hearing it was a surprise. How long had it been since he had heard such an endearment from her? How long had it been since she viewed him with warmth and her voice gentle as fluttering petals? Antis shifted his gaze across her face. She appeared confused. "Why are you in a suit, Lan? This isn''t our school uniform¡­ Isn''t it Monday?" Lina mumbled, tugging at his ck suit, her thumb brushing upon the material. "Did your father put you up to this?" Before Antis could even help it, Lina quickly pushed up his sleeves. She flipped his wrist around and looked for any visible bruises. Her brows strung together in worry. She pulled him closer. "Did you meet him today?" Lina sighed. "I told you to try to limit contact as much as possible, Lan. Please tell me you didn''t spar with him as well. If so, help me out of these cuffs, and I''ll help you with the ointments. We should schedule an appointment with a doctor as well and¡ª" "Linlin," Antis gently coaxed. "I am alright. My father is no longer here to torment me." Antis had heard she was suddenly diagnosed with amnesia. He thought Kaden must have hit her so hard, her brain was jumbled. But he witnessed no bruises, cuts, or anything of that matter. Instead, he was met with her glowing skin, normal self, and soft heart. He couldn''t imagine what happened, but he med it on Kaden''s immortality. Antis didn''t want to take a low jab at Kaden. But in the spur of the moment, he was furious. He wanted to be the one embracing Lina. He wanted to be the one there for her. He needed to be. All that he''d worked for was for her. "Still, we should schedule an appointment with my private doctor. Thest time you met him, there was internal bleeding, and I really don''t want that to happen again, Lan," Lina mumbled, her grip tightening on his hand. Antis'' heart burned for her. He couldn''t find it in himself to tell her that her private doctor passed away when she was seventeen. But seeing as she didn''t know that, he assumed she was living in old memories prior to when she was seventeen. Which meant¡­ she must''ve thought she was sixteen. It would exin why Lina seemed so frightened and concerned for him¡ªmore than usual. When Antis was sixteen, his father suddenly showed interest in him, but with the worst tough love possible. He was forced to attend business meetings, made to join his father on many events, and had his energy drained from morning to midnight. On days that Antis made a mistake, his father would invite him to a martial arts match, where Antis was brutally beaten to the ground multiple times. "Lan?" Lina pressed, her eyes growing wide with anxiety. Antis had never wanted to possess her more than in this exact moment. Her voice was so loving, her lips so inviting, and her touch too intoxicating. She was too innocent for her own good, believing in the best of people when she really shouldn''t. Fortunately for her, he wasn''t the type of man to take advantage of her kindness. Antis knelt to the ground, until she was the one peering up at him. His secretary quickly came forward with a metal cutter to get rid of her handcuffs. "I am alright, Linlin, you shouldn''t worry. I''ve inherited my father''s business," Antis gently said to her, cupping her face. The secretary froze. His head snapped up in disbelief, his eyes growing wider than the moon. In the entire two years that he''d served this man, he had never heard such warmth in Antis'' voice. The secretary had to do a double nce to make sure this was even his Boss! "You what?" Lina asked. "You must''ve had a terrible fall, Linlin," Antis murmured. "We''re no longer sixteen." "W-what?" Lina gasped out. "But my birthday was just a few days ago¡­" "You must''ve hit your head on something, Linlin. Your twenty-second birthday ising up in just a few weeks," Antis whispered, brushing his thumb tenderly on her skin. He''d always wanted to do this. Never in a billion years did he think she''d allow him to do so. He had always yearned to caress her smooth skin and feel the warmth of it. "B-but¡­ I-I don''t remember anything from my sixteenth birthday until now," Lina whispered. Her eyes began to shake with the realization. She pulled away from Antis, her breathing suddenly growing shallow. "I-I don''t understand how this could be. I remember waking up in a stranger''s bed and then¡ª" "Shhh, it''s alright. Everything is going to bepletely alright, Linlin," Antis murmured. Right on time, her handcuffs fell onto the mattress. He quickly gripped her hands and helped her out of the bed. "I''ll take care of you now, Linlin. No harm will evere your way. You don''t need to have memories. We can make new ones," Antis reassured her. Lina gripped his suit helplessly. Her eyes watered and her lips trembled. She held back the tears, but he could see her inner struggle. Antis liked this side of Lina the most. She was as docile as she was when she was a young girl. He loved the adult side of Lina too, for she had grown into the most beautiful woman on the inside and out, but he missed the youth they had spent together. Back then, Lina was a lost teen, eager for love. At that time, she had been spoiled and loved, before her Second Uncle''s harsh meddling. For example, dumping her in the slums in nothing but a skimpy dress and a sign over her body stating "I''ve just turned eighteen! Help me transition from girl to woman ;)" Before Antis could even react to the news, he was sent on the earliest ne to a foreign country, where his own passport was burned right before his eyes. He couldn''t take revenge on her uncle and his rtionship with Lina grew strained. She was never the same since that incident. The rudest awakening possible was pped across her face. "Lan?" Lina asked in a fearful tone. "I''m here for you, Linlin. Come, let''s get you out of here." Antis took her hand and began to escort her outside. Suddenly, he halted. Turning to her, he offered a slow smile. "I''m going to carry you out of here, Linlin. You must close your eyes and put your hands over your ears. The sight is not a pretty one," Antis stated. Antis hoped she''d let him carry her. He remembered how close they were when she was sixteen. He remembered how much trust she had in him. He was hopeful she was as naive as she was back then. When she was just a teen, she rarely said no to people. But she was also a crybaby back then, sobbing to no one, but him. "Oh¡­ alright." Antis didn''t need to be told twice. He bent and carried her like a child, causing her to freeze in surprise. She straddled his waist, her legs swinging on either side of his arms. He slid a hand over her upperback and one underneath her butt to carry her easily. She was small in his arms, or maybe he was simply too tall. "You''re still as small as a newborn animal," Antis mused. Lina''s lips twitched in amusement. "Now, do as I''ve instructed," Antis reminded her. Antis didn''t know if he should be rmed that she weighed the same or she had even lost weight. He couldn''t recall thest time he carried her like this. There was a haggard look in her eyes, as if Lina had experienced something heartbreaking before she arrived at the hospital. Despite her deserted eyes, she didn''t even seem to realize it. "I trust you, Lan," Lina whispered. Lina did as she was told. She buried her face into his shoulder and covered her ears. Amid darkness and silence, she felt his lips on her head, but said nothing of it. "Your Prince Charming hase to whisk you away," Antis mused, but he doubted she heard it.. Without another word, he instantly carried her out of her room, stepping past the fallen bodies, and ignoring the permeating smell of blood and gunpowder. Chapter 264 - Youre Right

Chapter 264 - You''re Right

Kaden took a slow, long drag of his cigarette. The smoke pricked his eyes, but filled his chest with polluted air. The burnt vor permeated his tongue. The narcotic that he used to be addicted to no longer tasted the same. There was no sweet release. No calming effect. The cigarette only made the situation worse. He was suddenly reminded of something else he was addicted to. Her lips, her touch, her words, every part of her was ingrained in his mind. Kaden leaned against his car. With his gaze up at the sky, his ck suit tight on his biceps, he witnessed white birds flying too high to the clouds. "She wants to spread her wings," Kaden murmured to Sebastian. Sebastian tilted his head in confusion. He peered up at the sky and squinted to the ring sun. He hated the outdoors, especially the irritating heat. "She wants to fly," Kaden stated in a cold voice. He flicked the cigarette ashes to the ground. Watching the ashes fall, he was reminded of a pitiful poem. Sometimes, he thought about the riveting conversation of the past. Standing in the ashes of love, I wonder if I was your ruin. "Who wants to do so? The Lady Boss?" Sebastian asked, momentarily casting his gaze towards the men they''d brought here. There were twenty five of them, all armed in lethal weapons beyond that of guns. "Will you not fight for her?" Sebastian curiously asked, shifting his attention back to his silent Boss. Sebastian always admired how collected andposed his Boss was. Amidst the scene of another man kidnapping his wife, manipting her with foolish words, Kaden was cold as ice. His eyes showed little to no reflection of his irritation. "Are we¡­ to let her go?" Sebastian pressed on in a hesitant tone. Sebastian and Kaden never left the hospital. They were waiting for the hospital director to take the bait. And luckily, he did. Now, Kaden was able to discover who was keeping tabs on Lina¡ªAntis. Now that Antis had rushed here, Kaden''s suspicions were confirmed. It would be the perfect time to ambush Antis. The empty parking lot was also the perfect spot for Antis to fall into a trap. Killing two birds with one stone. Kaden''s favorite specialty. "Boss?" Sebastian addressed, growing eerie by the silence. "Our men reported Antis is on his way." On his way with Kaden''s woman. "She wants to fly," Kaden mused like it was the funniest thing he''d ever heard. "So cut off her wings." Sebastian''s amiable expression slowly dropped. He blinked carefully. He saw his Boss'' head turn. Now, Sebastian understood what the cryptic message meant. Doves were symbols of freedom and peace. Everyone wanted such an animal¡ªeven the beasts that hunted them. Carried out of the hospital like a child was Lina Yang herself. With her small face buried into the neck of another man, her hands tightly gripping his shoulders, Sebastian realized what his Boss meant. Kaden never intended to stop her from soaring high up the pyramid. But he did have a problem with her soaring away from him. Click. Fifty men held each other at gunpoint. Twenty-five on each side. Amidst the chaos were powerful men with way too much time on their hands. Kaden took a drag of his cigarette. Antis tightened his grip on Lina. This made Kaden''s lips curl into a dark smirk. Antis was trying hard to make sure she didn''t run. What was he afraid of? His words changing her mind? Kaden intended to keep his promise. Should she cheat, he''d just fuck her until her insides were molded to his shape, and the only thing she could say or think of was¡ª "Kaden," Antis snarled. At the mention of her kidnapper, Lina whimpered. She hugged Antis like her life depended on it. She believed it did. The only person who came to her aid was Antis. It had always been Antis. No one else. "Dove." Lina''s entire body froze like ice. She felt immobilized by the nickname. Her heart skipped. She felt her skin hum to life, burning from a single word. Her body reacted to the nickname, the hair on her nape rising. His tone was colder than death. There was a sadistic edge to it. A warning. "Come to my side, dove." Lina trembled. She raised her head from Antis'' strong frame and peered over her shoulder. She instantly wished she hadn''t. His eyes were dark and dangerous. His face wasposed, like nothing fazed him. He was the kind of man that her mother warned her about. Kaden was cunning and charming. His eyes flickered with sins, his long fingers drawing her attention. The way he looked at her made it feel like he was caressing her skin, his hands wandering to ces he shouldn''t. All she could feel was his strong grip on her body, his warm lips on her mouth, and his restrained voice. Lina felt a pulse between her legs. She didn''t understand. What was this feeling of deja vu? Why did she suddenly envision his body on hers? His fingers on her wrist, her cries filling the room, and her body instinctively arching to his touch. Almost like he knew what she was thinking, the devil smiled. Kaden''s lips curled upwards. With just a few words, he already had her full attention. "Linlin." No response. Lina''s eyes were glued to Kaden. Her attention drawn to the cigarette dangling between his fingertips. His nails were trimmed and neat. He took a slow drag of his cigarette and released a puff of smoke. Slow and sensual. Her gaze fell to his mouth, pink and inviting. When she realized what she was looking at, her face grew warm. Lina tried to look away. She really did. But something about him was maic. He drew the attention of the entire room. The kind of handsome face that''d make drivers crash their cars, strangers stop in the streets, and people drop everything to look. "Dove." Lina could feel her arm loosening around Antis. His voice was deeper and darker than a siren. But like a foolish sailor, she felt her body move on its own. She wanted to cross the distance. To breathe in the toxic smoke of his cigarette, to feel his hand on her back, and touch the hardness of his body. His suit was well-tailored, hugging him in all the right ces. There was no man more handsome than him. And he was her kidnapper. Just great. "Don''t make me wait, dove. Come." Antis held her even closer to his body. His arm snaked over her upperback, refusing to let her go. She was his. "Don''t listen to him, Linlin. He''ll only hurt you. He''s the reason you''re in this predicament in the first ce," Antis reminded her. Lina softly gasped. She felt the trance break. Blinking in disbelief, she peered at Kaden. To her surprise, he was still watching her. "The reason I''m in all of this?" Lina repeated. Lina believed Antis was eluding to more. Her thoughts were hazy and she could no longer look at either of them the same, ever again. In fact, she had taken a peek of the hospital floor. She witnessed the madness of spilt blood and fallen bullets. "Yes, he''s the cause of the problem," Antis reminded her. What did Kaden have to say to that? Lina felt her heart skid like a pebble bouncing across a pond. He hadn''t stopped looking at her. His eyes were electrifying, despite being the darkest shade of ck in existence. Instead of saying anything, his lips twitched. The ghost of a wolfish smile flickered on his face. Her attention dropped to his mouth, where strange memories flooded her. Her body remembered what he once did. "Lan¡­" Fearful that her body would behave on its own, Lina held onto Antis. She pressed herself close to his chest, intertwining her hands behind his back. She was frightened that her heart would lead her to do stupid things¡ªlike going to her kidnapper''s side. "You''re right, Lan¡­" Lina whispered. Kaden took a long hard look at the two of them. He saw the desperation in her grasp, for she knew she could not deny him. He saw how eager she was to hold onto Antis. The two were inseparable. "Truly," Kaden murmured under his breath. The sight made Kadenugh. A cold, deep chuckle that resonated across the parking lot. Amidst the drawn guns, the helicopters in the air, and the snipers in the distance, Kaden burst into smallughter. Without warning, Kaden dropped his cigarette to the ground, crushed it with his shoes, and wiped the humor from his face. The change in his emotion shook them. He saw it in Lina''s soft flinch and Antis'' darkening expression. "Just as I''ve predicted," Kaden slowly said, his voice as manic as a man being burned on a stake.. "In the end, I''m the viin of your love story." Chapter 265 - I Am The Villain

Chapter 265 - I Am The Viin

Lina was at a loss for words. She had never heard something this devastating in her entire life. He carried himself with the pride of the most important man in the entire country. But his eyes spoke volumes that his mouth did not. Within it was a shattered man, whose pain rivaled being burned alive in one''s own house. Memories of blurry faces flooded her vision. "Dove¡­" A soft caress on her face, tender kisses on her lips, a strong hand holding her close, and an arm like iron around her waist. She saw visions of tears in darkness and a helping hand brushing the pain away. She heard her quiet moans as tworge hands gripped her hips tightly, a low groan filling the air. "Dove of mine¡­" Lina could see shes of a blurry face. His fingers running through her hair, his mouth on the side of her head, and his rareughter. She felt the warmth of his long fingers, the way they gripped her like she was his prized treasure, and the heat of his body wrapping around her. "Linlin," Antis murmured, realizing her grip had grown far too loose. Lina snapped back to reality. She was terrified of what she saw, but also heartbroken. She tried to convince herself that the images she had just seen were from a movie. A book, even. Or maybe aic. She tried tofort herself that it was not the truth. But she felt it. Really felt it. His hands were imprinted on her body, each caress igniting her skin, and his lips the most addictive poison. She felt every touch deep within her heart. Every cell inside of her body told her it was real. But who did she experience it with? And why did she not remember him? "Who are you?" Lina struggled to say, her voice thick with emotion. "You''re not just my kidnapper." Antis embraced her tighter, as if that''d change anything. She struggled in his arms. He reluctantly ced her back onto the ground. The second he did so, he had to grab her wrists. She seemed like a runner. A fleeing woman. He knew she was. Men were always insecure around her. No one could be certain she was here for the long ride. No one could be certain that she wouldn''t leave right after stealing hearts. "I am the viin," Kaden murmured, as if he couldn''t forgive himself either. Lina''s eyes watered. She nced at his hand and realized he wore a wedding ring. Her heart stopped on the spot. "You''re married, yet pursuing me like the bachelor of a nation," Lina spat out. "Why don''t you ask me who I''m married to?" Lina''s eyes shed. She didn''t want to hear. A bitter jealousy took over her heart. It stabbed her in the chest. She wanted to take that knife and dig it deep within him. Lina was confused by her emotions. One minute she wanted to cry at the sight of him, the next she wanted to embrace him, and then, she wanted to murder him. The turmoil riddled her speechless. Lina took an unconscious step forward. Antis held her back, his hold on her wrist like iron bars. Kaden''s gaze flickered to the hand. He reached into the back of his belt. Without warning, he pulled out a gun. "No!" Lina shouted, shielding Antis'' entire body with hers. She pushed Antis back, covering him with her small frame. "No one gets to take what''s mine, dove." Kaden twisted the silencer onto the gun. Everyone held their breath. The sound of triggers unlocking filled the empty parking lot. Twenty-five men on either side were at an equal standing. Kaden loaded the gun and pointed it directly at Antis'' forehead. He could feel other guns positioned towards him as well, but he didn''t care. He didn''t even blink. With his thumb, he unlocked the trigger. "No one." BANG! Kaden shot Antis right in the forehead. Antis ducked. Everything happened in slow motion. Lina''s ears began to ring with the loud gunshot. But above all, she felt numb. There was no blood. No wound. Nothing. Antis grabbed her shoulders and ducked with superhuman strength. Every vein in her body froze faster than water in Antarctica. Lina could feel her world spin. Antis'' strong hands on her body began to hurt. He grabbed her out of fervor, his speed taking everyone by surprise. Everyone, but Kaden, who also dodged the bullets in the same superhuman manner. Lina saw Antis'' mouth moving. His Adam''s apple bounced up and down with each word, but she heard nothing. Her ears were ringing loudly. Ding. Ding. Ding. Water dripped down her face, but it was hot and salty. Tears. Tears from the truth. Antis was not human. He was a Pure-Blood. "This will not be thest you see of me, dove," Kaden''s voice filled her thoughts. His presence consumed her. His piercing gaze was like that of a crazed man. Lina wondered how a married man could be obsessed with anyone else, but his wife. Despite attempting to take Antis'' life, Kaden turned on his heels and stalked off. Lina realized she was on the ground. Antis had grabbed the two of them and ducked out of reflex, but her knees gave out. Kneeling on the floor, sitting on her feet, she could only hear Kaden''s velvety voice. "You belong to me, dove," Kaden continued. Antis'' mouth began to move furiously again. Lina couldn''t hear him, but she heard Kaden perfectly. "Whether you ept it or not." Lina watched in mute silence as Kaden slid into his car. The windows were tinted and dark, but she knew he was watching her. Despite being possessive, he didn''t move to help her to her feet. Kaden''s car drove away. Dust was kicked up by the ck tires, but she didn''t flinch. She stared at the spot he once stood, for it was the only stability in his life. "You lied to me," Lina finally said. "Linlin¡ª" "You''re a Pure-Blood," Lina murmured, the title like sand in her mouth. Lina was not prejudiced against this superior race. She knew they were humans too, with insatiable hunger, and inability to control the race they were born. But somehow, the truth of Antis'' race terrified her. "All along, I thought you were human," Lina said under her breath. "All along, I thought I was protecting you, but in reality, you could''ve handled it yourself." "Linlin¡ª" "Why didn''t you tell me?" Lina shakily turned to Antis, her eyes unstable and unable to focus on one thing. "Why couldn''t you have just told me the truth from the start?" Antis had nothing to tell her. He opened his mouth, attempted to create excuses, but his mind was nk. As nk as her face, filled with betrayal. He hated that face on her. He hated how quickly she was willing to ept even the wildest things. She grew numb to all the pain around her, just as she always did. Antis didn''t know what killed him the most. Her unstoppable tears or her mistrust in him. Regardless of what it was, he took her by the hands and helped her to her feet. "Linlin¡ª" "Someone once told me Pure-Bloods have jeweled eyes like rubies under the sunlight. Yours are like decaying organs." Antis pressed his lips together. He didn''t dare to speak any further. The two stood in silence as the helicopter descended upon them, the wind able to knock everything and everyone back. Like a tree, Lina remained rooted to the ground. Unmoving, unyielding, and unfeeling, she was like the oldest tree in a forest¡ªone who''d experienced the worst of pain. "Where are we going?" Lina finally asked. "Overseas." "Where?" "Wraith, the Kingdom of the West." Chapter 266 - True Love

Chapter 266 - True Love

Antis knew Lina was no longer safe in Ritan. He had heard of a dispute between Lina and Lawrence, her grandfather. Lina had lost the Yang family''s adoration. Soon, she would no longer be considered their favorite. And with Kaden prowling the city, uncontroble by anyone, Antis had to take her to safety. Antis was certain Kaden wouldn''t hesitate to kidnap her, ce her in an underground dungeon thirty floors in the ground, and keep her until she developed Stockholm Syndrome for him. Soon, the helicopternded on a private strip within the airport. To rent this ce was no easy price. He had loaded his private jet at thest minute which sent a frenzy amongst his people. Antis could feel the pressing stare of his secretary, who was trying to get the two of them alone. Without a doubt, his secretary was going to chew his ears off with a lethal scolding. Now, they were aboard his private jet, where the flight attendants''rge smiles were beginning to creep him out. "You look constipated, George," Antis reminded his secretary. George wore a sour expression, his lips puckered like he had eaten a lemon. He cast his Boss an irritated re, grumblingints under his breath. He furiously typed into his tablet, attempting to fix all the issues caused by his Boss'' sudden departure. "You''re giving our employees abandonment issues, Boss," George reprimanded as he answered yet another message from some big shot''s assistant. Despite how crash he spoke, he was mindful of his manners when conversing with other people. "Good thing I pay them well enough for them to afford therapy sessions," Antis snorted, crossing his arms in amusement. He turned his head to Lina, wondering if she had heard. Lina was staring out the window. The private jet was spacious enough for a grounded couch, coffee table, and more. The ne was meant to only take a few passengers. But instead of being seated at the center, where Antis and George were, Lina glued herself to a secluded window seat. "I know you pay us well, Boss," George bitterly said. "That was your first move as Chairman." Antis hummed in response. He continued to watch Lina. He realized her attention wasn''t focused towards the scenery. Lina was fast asleep. Hershes were long and as beautiful as her hair, cascading over her shoulders. As mesmerizing as she was, she was never peaceful in her sleep. Turning and squirming her body, her brows were knitted together in concentration. "Boss, you shouldn''t stand¡ª" Antis ignored George. He unbuckled himself and closed the distance to Lina. Credit to her for finding the only single seat on the entire ne. There wasn''t a second seat beside her. He knelt to hear what she was mumbling about. "...know¡­" Antis rested his hands on her arm rest and leaned in closer. "I really don''t know¡­" Antis was confused. There were not many things in the world that the genius didn''t recall. He touched her on the cheek, hoping it''d soothe whatever nightmare she was having. Unfortunately, his gentle caress only made matters worse. Hot tears dripped over his thumb, her breathing growing heavy, as she struggled against her nightmares. "Kaden¡­" Antis froze. "I really don''t know¡­" Antis yanked his hand back like her skin was a burning rock. He nced down at his fingers, certain there would be something on them. She was supposed to have amnesia, but still remembered that bastard? What kind of spell did he put on her? Gritting his teeth, Antis stormed back to his seat. He tried to ignore her the entire flight, but found himself looking in her direction. She was captivating, even in her sleep. Despite crying for another man, her tears were as precious as diamonds. Unable topose himself, he grabbed a nket and approached her again. Draping it over her body, he hoped the warmth would soothe her to peace. Lina responded by groaning and shifting her body, her hand slipping out of the nket. "Is she the one?" George quietly asked, watching their interaction. "The one you''ve worked this hard for?" Antis didn''t respond. He stared intently at the ruby ring on her hand. Without hesitation, he grabbed her fingers and slid the ring off. It seemed she had lost weight. The ring was loose and he effortlessly seized it from her. At the exact moment, her eyes snapped open. "Antis?" Lina murmured, grabbing him by the wrist. "What are you doing?" Lina felt something was amiss. Her ring finger felt lighter than earlier. She nced down to see a bright jewel enclosed in his hand. "That''s mine." The phrase left her mouth before she could evenpose herself. Blinking in surprise, Lina didn''t know what came over her. She had never seen the ring before, but a sudden sense of possessiveness flooded her senses. She stared expectantly at Antis. Antis'' lips parted, like he too, was shocked by her reaction. He attempted to retract his hand, but she held tightly onto him. "Give my ring back, Lan," Lina mumbled in disapproval. "It''s not yours," Antis suddenly told her. "It belongs to someone else." "No, it''s mine¡ª" "If you want a ring, Linlin, take mine." Antis dropped the ruby ring into his breast pocket. He pulled out a small red leather box from his pants pocket. At the sight of the golden design and the brand, her eyes widened. "I don''t want it," Lina immediately said. Lina pressed herself into her seat to create distance between the ominous box and himself. "You''ll like it, sapphires suit your lovelyplexion," Antis reassured her. Before Lina could deny him again, Antis popped the box open. She sucked in a breath, her gaze widening. Arge sapphire in a princess-cut style greeted her. The gem was bluer than the ocean, if that was even possible. Glistening underneath the sunlight from the window, she had never witnessed something as wonderful as this. The sapphire resembled a pool of water encased within ss. Large diamonds surrounded it, like clusters of pearls to resemble foam on water. The white gold was nearly blinding. "I can''t ept this," Lina managed to say, despite being mesmerized by the gem''s beauty. She was certain a mermaid would leap from the water beneath the ne and try to steal back the precious gem. "This is the family heirloom of House Medeor. The sapphire was mined three centuries ago and discovered deep within an oceanic cave," Antis said. "Unlike others, I have the ability to give you my family heirloom." "I can''t." "You can." Antis took her hand in his, an earnest expression on his face. ''You don''t have to give me an answer now," Antis whispered, keeping his voice low. He gently slid the ring onto her hand. He felt her entire body go tense. "This ring is made for you, Linlin. Look how well it fits on your finger," Antis stated. "You do not have to ept or deny me, just take this ring, I beg of you." Lina could feel the sapphire weighing her down. She suddenly missed the coldness of the ruby. Red against blue, fire against water, ruby against sapphire, this was a battle of psychology she didn''t understand. ''I''ve always loved you, Linlin, from the very first day we met at the yground, where I was covered in bruises and you offered me a bandaid, despite theck of blood," Antis mused. The memory brought forth a better sense of humor. "With you, I say things I never used to," Antis confessed. "With you, love does not seem so terrible." Lina was unable to refute him. She was also unable to ept him. Forcing a smile, she tried to take off the ring. "Please," Antis said. "If you take it off, I will throw it into the ocean." "You''re not being fair, Lan." "Was he ever fair to you?" Antis asked, caressing her face. Lina didn''t know who he was referring to. A piece of her knew it was Kaden, but she didn''t understand why. It was not like she loved Kaden. The thought instantly made her head throb. Her heart began to ache and she felt an overwhelming emotion of¡­ disappointment? Did Kaden do something to her to let her down like this? "True love will stay," Antis said to her. "And it will fight for you. He didn''t. So I will." Antis lowered his head, took her hand, and pressed a kiss to her knuckles. "For you, I am willing to risk it all. No challenge is toorge and no wish is too much. Everything you desire shall be in your grasp, Linlin¡ªso long as you remain by my side." Antis rested his forehead upon her hand, the ultimate sign of loyalty. He''d worship her like a goddess, treat the ground she walked on like a red carpet, and praise each word she said. His devotion towards her was beyond that of obsession.. In that exact moment, they both realized it. Chapter 267 - For You And Your Wife

Chapter 267 - For You And Your Wife

George could do nothing, but watch the entire scene unfold. He pressed his lips together and analyzed the woman''s expression. Amidst the loving confession, she had the face of someone sitting in a torture chamber. The private jet was worth millions with hundreds of thousands spent on jet fuel. Thefort of this jet was beyond luxurious. It was thetest model, harnessing all thetest technology so it was the safest ne in the sky. Yet, Lina appeared petrified and disturbed, cold sweat lining her forehead, and her eyes filled with uncertainty. It was only after she ran off to the bathroom did Georgement something. "Boss, she looked like she was held at gunpoint when you proposed to her," George grumbled whilst flipping the page to a recent report. Antis scowled at his most trusted employee. Antis hired George a few months before he took the throne as Medeor Chairman. George was a long-time friend of Antis when they were studying abroad. The characteristics were evident in George''s blond hair and hazel eyes. "She looked fine," Antis bit out, his voice lowering. George paused his reading. He briefly nced up and then back down. He had never seen Antis lose his temper before. In all the years he''d known him, only one woman was able to bring out such emotions. George would know. He was there to witness Antis'' fury when Lina Yang was publicly shamed as a whore who tempted two heirs. Everything within Antis'' path was wrecked. From t screen TVs to alcohol worth thousands, not a single thing was unscathed. "Are you going to keep the ring?" George leisurelymented. George began to highlight the important lines in the report that raised his red gs like the allocation of funds. When he heard his good friend was inheriting such argepany, he knew it was too good to be true. There were many loose ends that had to be tied up and embezzlement was at an all-time high. "Unless you can open that jet window for me to toss the ring into the ocean, then yes, I am," Antis grumbled, crossing his arms and peering at the report. Recently, Antis was able to harvest major organs to meet the extreme shortage. As such, demand for his supplies sharply increased, hospitals were quickly phoning Medeor Conglomerate day and night, and business was booming. Antis'' empire would soon be covered in bloody regime, but they were all criminals. He believed the world would not miss them. "You can always flush it into the toilet," Georgemented. "But the ring is worth millions. Better to sell it and buy a new house with it. Your financial advisor heavily rmended investing in the properties that Yang Enterprise is beginning to build. Word on the street¡ª" "Is the money going to Lina''s pocket?" "No¡­?" George hesitatingly said. "Why does it matter¡ª" "Then never mind." "But Boss, those properties are going to be astronomical with the relocation of Ritan''s best school district and¡ª" "Ma''am? Ma''am, are you alright?!" Antis'' head snapped to the bathroom doors. He shot out of his chair at the sight of Lina on her knees. She was tightly gripping her forehead, unable to respond to the flight attendant. "Out of my way!" Antis snarled, shoving the woman aside to grab a hold of his. "What''s wrong, Linlin?" Antis pressed, grabbing her by the shoulders. "Talk to me, I''m here." Lina could barely respond. Her breathing quickened and her eyes were squeezed shut. She gritted her teeth, feeling as if she was being run over by a truck. Her head was pounding with a skull-splitting migraine. Even her jaws began to hurt, her ears ringing off the charts, and everything became blurry. She could hear voices in the distance, but couldn''t focus on anything. "Kaden¡­" His name left her mouth o its own ord. Whether it was out of reflex or not, she continued to call for him. "Kaden¡­" Antis nearly shattered his teeth from how tightly he clenched them. He tried his hardest not to dig his nails into her skin. No matter what he did or said, her conscience would not submit to him. Kaden must''ve etched himself deep within her heart and brain. "He''s the reason you''re in this mess," Antis warned Lina. "Kaden won''t be here to help you. I will. Your Lan is here to help. So tell me, what''s hurting?" Lina couldn''t respond. She physically couldn''t control her body. Finally, when the pain was too much, her eyes rolled back and she slumped forward. "Fuck." Antis shot George a terrifying re. He never wanted such dirty words to be uttered around his precious Lina. Ever. - - - - - The ne ride took twelve hours. The car ride from the airport to the castle was another hour. During the entire time, Lina was unconscious. Antis had to check she was breathing every fifteen minutes. He was terrified she wasn''t. Once they arrived at the castle, a grand red carpet was rolled out for him. Soldiers came out, armed with long pistol guns, tailored uniforms, and held up their weapons to form a bridge, per tradition. The guards greeted him like one of the most important men in Wraith, and that was something, considering he wasn''t royalty. "Antis." "Your Majesty," Antis muttered in greeting, never once bowing his head. The tall and powerful Pure-Blood took a good look at hispanion. He breathed in and his nose crinkled. Antis reeked of a human girl. "Where is the immortal?" "He''s not here yet, Your Majesty," Antis stated, opening the car door to reveal Lina. "But I have his sole weakness. He''ll be here soon." The King narrowed his eyes upon the tiny little thing in the vehicle. She was limp against the car window. He noticed theck of restraints. Did shee here on her own? "Did you kidnap the pitiful thing?" "Pitiful?" Antis repeated, his lips twitching in amusement. "I see our Queen has made great progress with your emotions." "I''ve always made progress," the King snapped, almost irritated at being questioned. "Now, now, Elias, Antis is right," a soft voice said, appearing beside him. Dressed in a Tiffany blue gown, she was theplete opposite to her dark and dreary husband. At first nce, one would think they witnessed an angel. "Your Grace," Antis instantly greeted, cing a hand to his chest and bowing in greeting. "All formalities aside," the Queen uttered. "I do hope you didn''t kidnap an innocent girl, Antis." "Rest assured, Your Grace. She came here willingly¡­" Antis trailed off, hearing rustling behind him. He turned in time to see Lina shift in her sleep. "But let''s speak elsewhere," Antis concluded. "Of course," the Queen eloquently said, a small smile on her face. Antis'' heart was bewitched by another, but even he couldn''t deny the Queen of her beauty. Everyone always stared at her for a few seconds longer than necessary. "The guest rooms have already been prepared, two just as you''ve requested. One for you and George, whilst the other is¡ª" "Pardon me, Your Grace, but George will be in his own room," Antis calmly exined, a slow smile spreading on his lips. The Queen blinked. Once. twice. Then, she shifted her attention back to the human girl. Finally, amidst the darkness of the car, she saw it. The glimmer was faint, but even from afar, one couldn''t deny the jewel. Medeor''s family heirloom. "Oh, alright then," the Queen said, brushing off her hesitation. "One room for George.. One room for you and your wife." Chapter 268 - Rest Assured

Chapter 268 - Rest Assured

Beep. Beep. Beep. Sebastian groaned at the quiet noise, swatting the air, and then the area beside him for the rm clock. When he registered the noise, his head shot up in shock. ncing around, he saw the tracker was back on. Without warning, he dashed out of the control room and down the hallway, where guards patrolled the area, and many people were gathered. "Boss, we''ve located her!" Sebastian shouted, picking up his tablet to show the man. Kaden was mid-cigarette drag when he heard the frantic noise. Slowly turning in his chair, he cast a nce in Sebastian''s direction. The entire room was filled with people, but none were assigned to the task. "She''s in Wraith," Sebastian said. Finally, after thirteen hours, they were able to get a signal. The two knew she was being transported, but none would think it''d be overseas. This quickly, too. The situation nearly made Kadenugh. He wasn''t furious. He was amused, truly.? Antis was that desperate to keep Lina that he had to fly her overseas? Pathetic. "Good for her." Kaden flicked his cigarette on the ashtray. "We''re not getting her back, Boss?" Sebastian asked. "We can," Anakin informed his Boss. "It''s kidnapping if she went against her will." "I''m sure she went willingly¡­" Sebastian whispered to thewyer. Anakin''s brows tugged together in confusion. The elitewyer''s gaze swept across the entire room, where many people were gathered, but what for? "Then what am I here for? To sit here and look pretty?" Anakin remarked, leaning back in his seat in bewilderment. It was nightfall and he was exhausted from dealing with another legal dispute. "Antis is out of the city and no one is in charge of hispany," Sebastian informed Anakin. "We can cause havoc." "Oh," Anakin blinked. "Fun." "But that''s not the point right now," Sebastian stated, turning to his Boss. "What are we to do with¡ª" "Everyone get out." Sebastian tightened his grip on the tablet. Anakin remained in his chair. Everyone else, who was familiar with themand, left the room without another nce. They knew better than anyone not to disobey Kaden DeHaven himself. Once there were only three in the room, Sebastian continued. "Are we not going to get her back, Boss?" Sebastian asked, confused by the oue. He thought his Boss would wreck the city to search for her. He''d tear everything into pieces if it meant a final glimpse at her. "It''s about time I dealt with the King of Wraith." Kaden inhaled his cigarette, but the smoke only irritated him further. It wasn''t the? addiction it once was. The nicotine paled inparison. He could still taste Lina''s lips. Lina was thousands of miles away from him, but he could see her presence lingering everywhere. Kaden felt the caress of her hands gripping his tightly; that was her signature move, wasn''t it? He could feel her soft body pressed against his hard one. He could smell the berries and cream body wash she used. Kaden? could picture his hand running through her hair, watching each individual strand fall. Above all, he could taste her in his mouth. "You mean, this was your n all along, Boss?" Sebastian asked in disbelief. "To allow Antis to take Lina to Wraith?" "Why else would I let a boy take her?" Kaden mused. He took another drag of his cigarette, eyeing the t screen where Lina''s location beeped vibrantly in Wraith. "For a second, I thought you''d given up on Wraith, Boss," Sebastian stated, cing his tablet down. "What''s the n, then, Boss?" Sebastian asked. "Call the boys in. We have a country to invade." - - - - - The King of Wraith appeared bored out of his mind. He let out a small yawn, seated on his throne with a nonchnt expression. With his ankle crossed over his knee, hezily propped up his head with the armrest. "So, it''s a waiting game?" the King asked. "Yes, Your Majesty," Antis mused. "It''s only a matter of time before the immortal brings himself to us. My wife is his sole weakness. At her disappearance, he must be panicking as we speak." "Men don''t usually have women as their weakness unless they''re a lover or wife," the Queen softly spoke up, turning to her husband with a frown. "What are you nning, Elias?" the Queen pressed, seated in a golden throne of equal weight and size as her husband''s. "Worry not, my sweet, I won''t harm the girl," Elias teased, his lips tugging into a mischievous smirk. "At least, not in your presence, Adeline." Adeline frowned deeply at his words. She turned her head to Antis, who remained standing in the throne room. Usually, they''d hold an audience to address any pressing issue, but it often came in the form of the People''s Representative. Holding back a small sigh, the Queen twisted the ring on her finger. "Besides, the night is long and tiring, Antis has just arrived in our country. Why don''t we let the poor man rest with his wife?" Elias stated, reaching a hand to caress her face. "So I can rest with mine?" Adeline''s brows were taut with disapproval. She pulled away from his touch. "I just don''t think it''s right to abuse a human girl for the sake of bringing an immortal here." "There will be no violence, Your Grace," Antis responded in a hardened voice. "The girl has a name and it''s Lina Yang." At this, Adeline''s brows shot up. She knew how powerful and influential the Yang family was. Her good friend, Lydia ymore once had a partnership with Feili Investment Firm. Feili''s Chairwoman had extremely close ties with the Yang dynasty. Everything suddenly seemed to connect. What a small world they lived in. "Despite the Medeor family heirloom on her finger, are you certain Lina Yang is your wife?" Adeline asked in a lethal tone. "You wouldn''t lie to me, would you?" Antis leveled with her strong gaze. He met the Queen five years ago. At that time, she had just given birth to twins. Antis heard it was a troubling pregnancy, but he expected a weak and frail little human girl. What he was introduced to was a Pure-Blood woman. She hid her cunningness behind gentle smiles and loving eyes. He knew better than anyone to cross her¡ªespecially in her husband''s presence. "I never said she was my wife, Your Grace. You assumed and I didn''t bother correcting," Antis stated. Elias'' easygoing smirk dropped. A dim expression crossed his face. Instantly, Antis exined. "Lina was originally betrothed to Kaden DeHaven, the immortal you''re searching for. But before she was his fiancee, she was my closest childhood friend. She came to Wraith willingly. In fact, I n to wed her soon." "You intend to steal the wife of another man?" Do you not fear the consequences?" Adeline pressed. Antis let out a smallugh. "What is love without trouble, Your Grace?" "A healthy rtionship?" Adeline returned. "Perhaps," Antis mused. "But rest assured, Your Grace." "Rest assured?" Adeline repeated. Adeline narrowed her eyes. She never liked Antis. The man was too sly and she hated people like that. She''d know, her husband was just as slippery. People like them spoke well, but their eyes were wild as a beast. Despite her irritation, she respected him as a businessman. "Lina will wed me willingly. Her husband has betrayed her trust in more ways than you can possibly imagine. From his horrid actions, she doesn''t even remember him," Antis stated. "Did he hit her?" Adeline immediately asked. "Much worse." Adeline didn''t know anything else that''d lead to memory loss. She sank back in her chair, then, her head snapped to her husband. She knew what caused the amnesia. Powers that only Pure-Bloods could possess. Adeline always knew her husband had the ability to alter memories, but this was one of the rarest forms of abilities that only House Luxton was able to utilize. As far as Adeline knew, Elias Luxton was the only remaining Luxton with this power. "A wife that runs from her husband will suffer consequences," Adeline mumbled, continuing to twirl her ring. Sometimes, it calmed her nerves. Other times, she needed things to distract her hand. "Does the Immortal love her?" Elias suddenly asked, after listening to his wife''s intuitive remarks. Antis was reluctant to answer, for he was certain Kaden''s adoration wasn''t from love. It was from obsession. The darkest and most twisted one too. Elias'' keen ears pricked up. There was amotion outside the throne room. His children must havee home from their elementary school. At the sound of his wife rising to her feet, he knew they had returned. "It appears so, Your Majesty," Antis finally responded. "Words are nothing, but sweet promises. He may say he loves her, but does he really? It seems he''s only obsessed with keeping her." The King of Wraith said nothing. His lips curled into a humored smile.. Antis was just as obsessed. Chapter 269 - Leave Me Out

Chapter 269 - Leave Me Out

Adeline heard her children arrive home. Before she could even rise to her feet, the doors to the throne room burst open. A boy with dark brown hair dashed towards the throne, ignoring the man standing on the red carpet. "Mama, Mama!" Her son proimed, jumping straight into her arms. Adeline found it humoring that with age, he seemed to grow more clingy to her. She med it on her husband, who rarely loved him as much as he did their young daughter. Adeline hated that part about Elias, but she knew it was because Elios shared his features. As Elios grew older, his features became more pronounced, his hair dimmer, and he was bing the spitting image of his father. Due to Elias'' reluctant love, Elios became attached to his mother. "You run like a kid," a voice deadpanned. Adeline raised her head to see her daughter strolling into the room. "You''re a kid too, Adelia!" Elios shouted at his younger sister. They were twins and only minutes apart, but bickered like cat and dog. Some said twins had a special connection called the ''twin me'' or ''mirror soul'' but this couldn''t be further from the truth.,This pair argued far too much to even believe in such theories "You''re older than me, you should be less like a kid," Adelia remarked in a voice as frosty as her father''s on a good day. Elios red at his sister, his arms tight around his Mother. Elios always found it irritating how mature Adelia appeared to be. He knew he couldn''t me her for it. She didn''t possess as many Vampire abilities and traits as him. Adelia''s eyes were like those of a regr human, but when her emotions were high, at most, they turned a light pink. The redder the eyes, the stronger the vampire blood. Elios'' eyes always shed a bright red like crimson rubies. Adelia could neverpare. Adelia made up for herck of powers in skills and mind, being one of the smartest kids in the entire school district. "I see the Royal Highnesses are back," Antis said in a gentle voice, his eyes soft with adoration. "Mama, that man is weird," Elios whispered to his mother, noticing the distant and longing face. "He just likes children," Adeline replied, pinching her son on the cheek. She rose to her feet in time to see a head peeking through the door. "Oh, hello there," Adeline stated, her lips curled into a slight smile. "Comee, Hazel, don''t stand by the door." "U-uhm¡­" Hazel reluctantly entered the throne room, meek and afraid of everything. "I almost forgot to tell you, Mama, Hazel ising over to y! La and Wesley areing over as well," Elios babbled. "You shouldn''t be ying with grades as bad as yours," Adelia dryly remarked, stopping by her father''s side. Antis immediately recognized the names of Chairwoman Lydia ymore''s children. The rich always socialized with the rich. The royal children were no exception, for they only mingled in the upper-society crowds. Not that Adeline wanted them too, but her husband Elias was strict about who the children could see and couldn''t see. "Since the children are almost here, I''ll escort them to the yroom," Adeline said to her husband. She took Elios by the hand, and reached one out for Adelia, but realized her daughter was no longer near her. Adeline shifted her head and saw where Adelia remained. Adelia, like Elios, had her father''s face. But she had Adeline''s bright blond hair and light eyes. Elias used to say Adelia had the perfectbination of the both of them. "Papa¡­ Papa¡­" Adelia whispered, nudging for him to bend down. She was smaller than her brother and her weak vampire blood made her grow slower too. Unfortunately for Adelia, her father always liked to joke. He pretended to ignore her request, his lips twitching in amusement. Suddenly, she grabbed him by the ear and yanked him down. "My daughter is as violent as my wife," Elias teased, tenderly taking a hold of her wrist to stop the assault. "Well, what do you want to tell me?" Adelia''s face burned red when she felt every pair of eyes on her. Suddenly, she could no longer say it outloud. She didn''t want Elios to tease her about itter, since she tended to hide her emotions. Adelia remained by her father''s side. She ced her hands on the throne, stood on her tippy-toes and whispered something to him. Elias tilted his body down to hear better, his lips twitching in amusement. "Adelia said she''s hungry," Elias told his wife. "And she wants cake." "Papa, you weren''t supposed to tell!" Adeliained. "Hunger is a normal thing. Stop trying to be perfect, sweetheart," Elias teased, grabbing his daughter by the waist and nting a fond kiss on the top of her head. "We''ll have the maids prepare more than just a snack," Elias informed his daughter, pinching her adorable cheeks. Adelia red at him with the very eyes that resembled his wife. Because of that, Elias was tempted to pinch her again, but she was long out of his grasp. "Come on, Hazel, let''s go and y," Adelia stated, taking the girl by her hand and pulling her out of the throne room. "Hey, wait for me!" Elios cried out, chasing after his younger sister. "No fair, you always leave me out!" Theughter of the children echoed down the hallways. Antis could do nothing, but stare at the doorway. He''d always wanted children of his own. Loud and rowdy ones that''d make the house lively. He''d want his children to get acquainted with their cousins and haverge y dates all the time. He wanted his kids to have the things he never had. "You must forgive my children, they''re at the age where they ignore rules," Adeline said to Antis. "Especially with friends around." "The Royal Highnesses are lovely, as always," Antis responded with a slight smile. "I hope all the noise doesn''t wake up Lina," Adeline murmured.. She was worried, for the castle walls had a tendency to echo, and voices always traveled upstairs. Chapter 270 - Forgive Me

Chapter 270 - Forgive Me

The children were dashing towards the staircase when they froze. A woman they had never seen before descended the pearly steps. They all paused, eyes wide, and with mouths ajar at her beauty. Amidst the crowd, one child recognized her first. "Auntie?" Lina slowly blinked at the strange child calling her. "It''s older sister, not auntie," Lina responded, her lips twitching in amusement. "I''m only¡ª" "What are you doing here, Auntie?" the little girl asked withrge eyes. She turned her head and peered around at their surroundings. Excitement flooded her face, as arge smile made its way to her lips. "Is Uncle Kaden here too?" Hazel eagerly asked. She had the face of a child waking up to Christmas morning and finally seeing all the presents she had received. Lina didn''t know it was possible to look that happy in the presence of Kaden. That was beside the point. If a child liked Kaden, would that make him a good man? Or, a good maniptor? She remembered how frightening Kaden appeared in the parking lot, with his dark eyes,and devious smile. There was nothing more tempting than a man like him. "I¡­ I don''t know Uncle Kaden," Lina finally managed to say. Hazel naively blinked. She tilted her head in confusion, her hands falling to hold onto her school dress tightly. Her father, Holton, always chided her for this bad habit, but she did it whenever she was nervous. "But¡­ but¡­" Hazel mumbled. "When I visited Uncle Kaden with Daddy a few months ago¡­" Hazel''s voice grew smaller. Her eyes were filled with tears at the disappointment that flooded her. She didn''t know how to express her unhappiness, except to grip her skirt. "Y-you were there, Auntie¡­ You were there with Uncle Kaden a-and he seemed to really like you," Hazel finally managed to say. Hazel felt the curious and pressing stares of her good friends, Adelia and Elios. By now, they were interested in the stranger. "I was with Uncle Kaden?" Lina repeated, like it was the most bizarre thing ever. Did she know her kidnapper before the incident? Now that she thought about it, Lina had no recollection of how she ended up at his house. Her memories were blurry and her head was always hurting. She could barely think straight. If Lina was at Kaden''s house before, it meant that they were far beyond acquaintances. "Yes, Uncle Kaden was very protective of you. Daddy even told me you''re his wife," Hazel blurted out, equally as puzzled as Lina. Hazel began to wonder if she had the wrongdy. She didn''t think she had. Lina looked the same as she did a few months ago. Hazel clearly remembered the woman who captured her Uncle''s attention. "I''m his wife¡­?" Lina echoed, the words like sand in her mouth. At the mention of such a thing, Lina thought of the ruby ring on her finger. Then, her hand felt heavy. She stared at the sapphire ring that didn''t match herplexion. Antis lied. Blue was not a nice color on her pale skin. She suddenly hated sapphires. "Mmhm, Daddy even said we''d go to Ritan soon for your wedding!" Hazel eximed, perking up when she thought Lina was beginning to remember everything. "Daddy showed me this pretty invitation that smelled like flowers." Lina was growing perplexed by the second. She stared at Hazel like the child was an alien. How could Lina be married to Kaden? How could there already be a wedding invitation? ''I''m only sixteen! Why would I be getting married?'' Lina shouted inside of her head. She was thrown off by the usationsing her way. This sudden revtion of information froze her conscience. "So, is Uncle Kaden here?" Hazel asked, grabbing her by the hand. "Is he? Is he?" Lina didn''t know what to say. Her voice was caught in her throat. She nervously pulled her hand away. "I don''t know an Uncle Kaden," Lina finally said. Hazel''s shoulders dropped in disappointment. Did she really have the wrongdy? "But¡­" Hazel began to pout, her eyes filling with tears again. "But you were there¡­" "I''m sorry," Lina managed to say. Lina lowered herself, so that she was at eye level with Hazel. She stroked her thumb across the child''s soft cheeks, easing the tears. "Maybe you can take me to your Father and we''ll clear up the misunderstanding," Lina said to Hazel, taking her by the hand and lightly swinging it to cheer the girl up. Hazel was a lovely girl. Withrge almond eyes and frizzy brown hair, Lina knew the child wasn''t just from Ritan. Hazel''s skin was slightly tanned and her eyes resembled the greenest trees. Lina didn''t realize she wanted children, until she saw how pretty Hazel was. "There is no misunderstanding. The child is just confused, leave her be, Lina." At the dark voice, Lina raised her head. Lina saw Antis at the foot of the staircase, his face troubled. When Antis first saw Lina with Hazel, his heart squeezed. Lina was great with children. He realized it when Lina didn''t hesitate to crouch down, despite believing she was still a teenager. His chest felt warm and fuzzy when he saw her with a little girl. "But Daddy¡ª" "You worship your Father too much. Off you go," Antis warned Hazel. Hazel let out a small cry of aggravation, ring at the man. "You''re a bad person!" Antis narrowed his eyes. "I''m going to tell Daddy!" Hazelined before running up the staircase. Her friends apanied her, quick to console her unhappiness. "She''s just a child, Lan," Lina said with a loud sigh. "How can you be this cruel?" "She was irritating you," Antis warned her. "Pay the words of a child no mind. They blurt out the first thing on their mind and it''s usually not the truth. You would know. Remember?" Lina froze at the mention of her childhood. She gave him a frosty glower, straightening up and twisting the ring on her finger. "How dare you? "Lina spat out. Antis instantly saw his wrongdoings. He held back a sigh and softened his expression. She was peering down at him, from the top of the staircase. He felt like a man knelt before a temple peering up at his goddess. "Forgive me," Antis softly said. "I was in the wrong. I never meant to offend you." "It''s whatever." Antis pressed his lips together. The Lina that he knew was much more mature than that. But now, she had the mind of a teenager. "Are you hungry? Did you just wake up?" Antis asked her. "Where is my ring?" Lina questioned. "Linlin¡ª" "Ruby looks better on me," Lina suddenly told him. Antis'' expression darkened. He locked his jaw and stormed up the staircase. He stood one step higher than her, despite already towering over her. She let out a shaky breath at their proximity. He touched her elbow and pulled her close. Lowering his head, he heard her heartbeat stop. "Sapphire is better," Antis murmured, his thumb brushing her arm. "Rubies are like solidified blood. Do you really want to wear such an ugly thing?" Lina frowned at the ground. She twisted the ring on her finger again, but realized the band fitted her too perfectly. "I''m hungry," Lina sullenly said, responding to his previous question. "Good, let''s get you some food." Chapter 271 - My Wifes Garden

Chapter 271 - My Wife''s Garden

After their meal in one of the grandest dining rooms that Lina had ever seen, Antis excused himself after George called him. Lina overheard that there was trouble with Medeor Conglomerate. When she turned on the news, she saw it was ndering hispany with allegations of close ties to the mafia. Lina believed it. She still couldn''t get the images of the bloodied men on the floor, some were dead, others on the brink of it. She wondered what led Antis down such a dark path. The images of the hospital hallway flooded her senses. Unable to sit in the room and rx, Lina found herself wandering down the stairs. Soon, she stopped by a garden. Lina admired the beautiful flowers. She loved the peonies and orchids the most, for they were lovely and colorful. The flowers smiled up at the bright sun, with dew still glistening off their leaves from the sprinkler earlier. Lina felt the warm light on her skin and let out a sigh of relief. "What is a stranger doing in my wife''s garden?" At the voice, Lina spun around. Her heart came to a stop. Red eyes. They were brighter than anything she had ever witnessed. This man was a Pure-Blood through and through. He wasn''t turned. He was born that way. When he revealed an eerie smile, chills traveled down her spine. "Admiring it," Lina finally said. "Your Majesty." The King tilted his head. He blinked and observed her carefully. She felt unnerved. Despite how terrifying the King appeared, with bloody eyes and pale skin, Lina found him attractive. Scratch that, he was beyond handsome. His features were regal, but his eyes revealed roughness. His presence was mischievous, his eyes twinkling with amusement like he knew a joke she didn''t. "I know you," Lina said. "I wouldn''t be surprised. I''m quite famous." His voice was filled with arrogance. Rightfully so, he was a modern King in a flourishing country. Lina had seen him on TV before. His wedding was something she watched with wide-eyyes of awe. Holding back a smallint, she dipped in a small curtsy. "Your Majesty," Lina mumbled. Lina was smart enough to know where she was residing. The royal portraits above the grand staircase gave it away. Above all, so did thevish and expensive paintings, vases, small decorations, and windows rimmed with gold. "Walk with me," the King coldly said. Lina had no choice, but to oblige. With his hands tucked behind his back, he was two steps ahead of her. She trailed behind him helplessly, admiring the muscles of his curve. She thought a King would be dressed fancier than this. He sported a white button-up with the sleeves rolled to his elbows, revealing the muscles on his forearm. When he moved, it was with grace. "Lina, was it?" he remarked. "Yes." "I hear you''re the Immortal''s weakness," the King stated. Lina paused. "Continue walking." Lina reluctantly did so. She heard Pure-Blood''s five senses were heightened. They could hear heartbeats without a scope and see beyond the abilities of a human eye. The tension between them felt stifling. She wished she had remained in the guest room instead. "And I also heard you have amnesia." "How did you¡ª" "Are you married to my henchman?" the King mused. "Your Majesty, I¡ª" "Elias." The two spun around at the tender voice. Lina''s breath was caught in her throat. If the King was handsome, then his wife must''ve been Miss Wraith. The Queen was easily one of the most beautiful women Lina had everid eyes on. "Adeline, what are you doing here? Where''s the children?" Elias immediately asked, dropping the arrogance from his voice. Adeline. What a pretty name. "I''m finally giving the children some time with you," Elias mused, grabbing her by the waist and pulling her close. "They''ve beenining of my greediness in hogging your time. Now, I can me it on you enjoying my presence more than theirs." "The children are with Hazel, La, and Wesley," Adeline responded, her lips twitching. "For the record, I like spending time with our child more than you." "Hm, I was certainst night, you¡ª" "Shut it." Lina felt like she was intruding. She awkwardly tried to slip away, but the King''s cold voice stopped her. "Your amnesia, who gave it to you?" Lina slowly turned around. She saw his frigid gaze and became nervous around him. Fiddling her thumbs, she shook her head. "I don''t think I have amnesia." Elias narrowed his eyes. His stare was menacing. He hated liars. Taking a threatening step her way, his wife quickly grabbed him. "What year do you think it is?" Elias spat out. "Well, I''m sixteen, so¡ª" Elias'' harshughter filled the air. Lina flinched at the sound. Adeline deeply frowned. "Don''t toy with the human girl, she''s a guest," Adeline chided her husband, offering Lina an apologetic smile. "I''ve seen your report. Every record in existence says you''re twenty-one. So, yes, you do have amnesia. In fact, weren''t you on the news for participating in some Heir Race?" Heir Race? Lina slowly blinked. Her grandfather always wanted her to join it, but she was reluctant. She had never given consent to join it. Why would the information be broadcast on live television? "Your little friend mentioned you have suffered worse than abuse and ims it has caused your amnesia, but I''m beginning to think it wasn''t anything major," Elias murmured. "Why would it matter to you, Your Majesty?" Lina questioned, casting him a frown. She suddenly wanted to go home. Once she got her hands on a phone, she would call her grandfather. He''d send fighter jets just to escort her back to Ritan. She knew he would. Afterall, he still loved her. Right? "If someone gave you amnesia without blunt force or psychological trauma, wouldn''t you like to know who possesses such an ability?" Elias countered. Lina''s brows shot up. Kaden. Lina was once told she was an open book. "Ah, so you do know," Elias murmured. "Interesting." Elias realized the path to immortality would be much more difficult than he initially thought. He hypothesized the idea of bloodpatibility to acquire immortality. Elias was initially going to drain the immortal''s blood and consume it, or inject it into Adeline, so that she may live forever. Even though his wife was strictly against the idea, he was willing to talk her into it. "Tell me, is the man who gave you amnesia your previous lover?" Elias pressed. "I don''t¡ª" "Is that why Antis appears so anxious by the window?" At the mention of Antis, Lina spun around. She raised her head and saw Antis'' face briefly shing near the window. Then, he was gone. He had been caught watching them. "Your previous lover is an Immortal. Do you know that, little human girl?" Elias teased, enjoying the confusion on her face. He supposed it was a nice punishment for Antis, to torment his lover under the broad daylight. Elias had grown impatient when Antis stopped answering his phone calls. Then, he received a rude awakening from a news reporter who talked about the possibility that Kaden DeHaven was an Immortal. The topic of Immortals always fascinated people, but none thought too deeply into it. Elias then concluded Antis was the one who leaked the news to the public. Whether it was from vengeance or a personal vendetta, Elias still had to punish Antis. "You''re infamous for being a who¡ª" "Elias," Adeline sharply said. "You''re upsetting our guest." Elias smirked in amusement. Lina Yang was nothing like he expected. He heard the Yang n was a lethal family. This girl was meek and demure. There was nothing impressive about her. Then, he saw it. Her eyes red with hatred, like the glow of a beast. "Greed is an ugly color on you," Lina bit out. Elias narrowed his eyes. "You''re already a Pure-Blood, yet you''re attempting to reach Immortality. I''d hate to have a husband as overbearing as you," Lina snarled, casting a nce at the Queen. "You should be ashamed of yourself," Lina softly said. Without another word, Lina stalked off, feeling sympathetic towards the Queen, who was once a human. Lina remembered hearing the news of a human Queen being turned into a Pure-Blood. She never probed into the issue, but figured there must beplications if the King was so interested in immortality. A Pure-Blood was able to live long enough as it was. Why seek the impossible? Why desire such a lonely death? Being an Immortal was not a blessing¡ª it was a curse. Watching everyone you love die around you, outliving even your children, who would want such a thing? "I never wanted immortality." Lina stopped. She turned at the voice of the Queen, who offered her a small smile. Immortal. Kaden was immortal. The thought made her heart drop with fear. "But it is you who should be worried, for love between a human and an immortal is more devastating than it is beautiful." Chapter 272 - Good As Death

Chapter 272 - Good As Death

That night, Lina had a bizarre dream. She closed her eyes in the bed and dreamt of a man whispering sweet nothings to her. His embrace was warm, his body as firm as a mountain, and the world disappeared around him. "Marry me, Lina, and the whole world can be damned." In his arms, Lina heard every promise clearly. She could hear the rustling of the wind, the gentle rainfall that never came but was from her eyes, and the sparkle of the temple behind her. A temple dedicated to the forgotten favored Princess of Teran. Lina had never witnessed a man as astonishing and glorious as him, he, who shouldered the world. In his arms, she saw his tender emotions that could melt snow and halt Winter. His caress on her skin burned her. In her dreams, Lina saw a marriage, colored with red and ever so dazzling. The people wore attire not from the modern era, and she faintly recognized it as the past. At the enchanting wedding ceremony, Lina saw everything. Abeautiful bride stood in front of a Prince, the candle lights flickering,nterns slowly dying down, as a wedding was consummated. "Will it hurt like my first?" the hesitant bride asked. "It won''t," he had reassured her. At the bride''s fear, he slowly lowered his head in reassurance. "We don''t have to do it if you''re ufortable," he whispered in a gentle manner far too different from his appearance. Lina instantly knew such words were as valuable as gems. In an era like that, to utter such promises, the whole world knew of his love for her. "I want to," the bride eventually said, touched by his emotions. The man took her by the hand. Lina woke up from the gentle dream with tears in her eyes, her voice trapped in her throat, and the world at her feet. She thought it was a dream, but every moment, every detail felt too surreal. It was almost as if she had relived her old, glory days. "What is happening to me¡­" Lina whispered, images shing before her images. Lina breathed in deeply, recalling another moment in the dream. A man in ck with a cold gaze. Human blood dripped from his sharp sword that he wielded like a second arm. Lina remembered the bride''s horrifying screams that rainy night by the cave where all of her people dropped like flies. The soldiers took one step and their heads were gone. A man who won every battle he came across, who sliced through soldiers like butter. The Prince. "You can run from me, Lina, but you can never outrun me!" he roared, his voice shaking the leaves, and trembling the trees. That night, the Prince followed her through the forest until she slipped, fell, and became unconscious. That very night, he nursed her back to health, swore his love for her, but left her heart bleeding on the floor. "I came to Ritan to stop wars!" the lovely bride screamed. "The war is caused by you, Lina, not me," he had chided her. "So this is it?" she responded. "You''re going to take everything from me." Lina watched everything unfold like a movie. She recalled the skip of events. A man in ck armor, on a proud horse, with war banners fluttering behind him. He was majestic with his army of powerful soldiers. But he was not alone. And neither was the opposing side. Sword in his hand, she was frightened by his monstrosity, but no more so by her own actions. "If the prize of this war is me, then a prize neither of you shall get." The bride lifted the sword to her neck. It was thest thing Lina said before she tasted blood in her mouth and felt cold steel on her throat. "Linlin." Lina let out a bloodcurdling scream. Instantly, a hand sped over her mouth, pushing her to the bed. Lina screeched and kicked for her dear life. "My god, you''re going to make me infertile one day!" Antis shouted, dodging a foot going straight for his man jewels. Antis pinned her legs down with his knees and she tried to bite his fingers. "It''s just me, it''s me, Linlin!" Antis dered. His voice only made her heart lurch more. But his voice calmed her down, as wild as it was, she was familiar with it. All of her life, she had Antis by her side. He was the hand helping her to her feet, the wind that knocked her bullies to the ground, and the person that was there for her when she needed him the most. When her fight died down, Antis released her. Without warning, Lina pounced at him. He froze, expecting her to pull out his hair or scratch his face. Instead, she hugged him tightly. "Linlin, what''s wrong?" Antis murmured, unable to understand what had caused her this much despair. "Nothing¡­" Lina lied in a shaky voice. Antis felt a hand grab his heart and squeeze it until blood burst forward. He was touched and pained by her behavior. She was too innocent for this world, her purity like snow melting on his fingertips. The world wasplicated, but Antis was willing to simplify it for her. When Antis discovered she was taken by another man, he felt his entire life be a joke. All along, Antis was by her side. All along, Antis wanted her, but held himself back until he became a reputable man. Antis wanted to be suitable for her. In the midst, he lost her. "Will you stay with me, Linlin?" Antis begged her. Was it his wishful thinking that she''d say yes? Was it all inside his head that she loved him as much as he did? But not in the same manner as him? "Why do you ask?" Lina returned. "Did you do something to me that''d make me not want to?" "We began our childhood well, but ended it in a disaster," Antis dered, squeezing her tightly. "If you already love another, why lead me on? Why do you want to see me lose my mind?" Lina didn''t understand what he was referring to. She never loved anyone. Or anything. Never. Ever. Despite her thoughts, she rested a hand on his upper back, sinking into his embrace. Antis'' body was as hot as coal. Even so, his arms felt cold and cage-like. Lina missed the warmth of another man. Lina sucked in a breath. The thought startled her. Who''s warmth was she missing? Why were Antis'' words so blurry in her mind? Only in another man''s arms, would every promise appear as clear as a mirror. "If loving you is a mistake, then take my life with your hands. If losing you is an option, I''ll carve out another with my bare fingers. I am always alone, Linlin, for nothing can ever fill my loneliness except you," Antis confessed. Antis pulled away to see her expression, but realized he couldn''t. Amidst the darkness of the bedroom, he couldn''t tell what she was thinking. He could only hear her heartbeat, skipping with anxiety from his words. Antis lowered his head in defeat, tightly clutching her hands. She was here with him. They were in the same bed, under the same roof, and she wasn''t rejecting him. He could live in this foreign country with her all his life if she wished. "If you do not love me, then it is as good as death. It''s lying on a train track, breathing, falling, and waiting for the train toe. Eventually, my body and heart will disappear, but my soul will remain, wandering and seeking you, only you. Please, stay by my side, Lina." Chapter 273 - Young Girl

Chapter 273 - Young Girl

Antis felt something cold touch his fingers and then, something hot. He let out a shaky breath, for he knew what it was. "Lina¡ª" "In my memories, you''re as warm as the grass in a meadow, and my only protector. I adore you as I adore my younger brother, Milo. I don''t feel romance for you, and the little ounce that maybe there is as thin as paper, unable to even bear the weight of water," Lina said to him. Antis nced down in his palm to see his sapphire ring resting upon it. Even in the darkness, the jewel glistened and glowed. He heard the thick emotions in her voice and felt her tears drip to his hand. The water burned him more than boiling water. "You''re lying," Antis breathed out. Antis once thought he''d be able to acquire her. If Kaden wasn''t in the picture, Antis would be the victor. If Kaden never showed up, Lina would pledge her allegiance to him. Right now, Kaden hadn''t shown up in front of Lina. Antis thought he''d have a chance. Lina remembered nothing about Kaden, but still, couldn''t find it in herself to love Antis as a romantic partner. "I''m not lying, I mean it," Lina confessed. Even without Kaden, Antis could not win Lina''s heart over. Antis should''ve known. The truth was, Lina''s heart was given to Kaden long before the two of them were born. Their love was created in the stars and sealed by the universe, even if destiny forbade it. "Heaven will fall to the ground before you love me," Antis realized out loud. "Only when the impossible bes possible, and the possible bes impossible, will your heart move for me." Lina''s eyes flickered and lowered to the bed. She was heartbroken for Antis. Her own chest felt like it was splitting apart, not because she loved him, but because she sympathized with him. He was her childhood best friend. The great defender of bullies. Rejecting him was as good as putting their friendship in a coffin and sealing it for good. There was no going back from this. Love between them would never bloom. Their love was as good as an unfertilized seed. You could water it as much as you wanted, but the seed would never sprout. "Ying and Yang would have to separate before our hearts can ever be one," Lina said to him with a weak smile, but knew he couldn''t see it. "Amidst the chaotic crowd, you will always be the one I search for, the person I hope to whisk me away, but we''re no longer children, Antis. And as many around me have said, I''m no longer sixteen. Whatever happened in the five years, I do not know or remember," Lina murmured. Lina grasped his hand. "Will you help me for the final time, Lan? Will you tell me to remember what happened?" In the middle of the darkness, her hopes were high. Antis realized his love for Lina was as heartbreaking as the sun and moon, in the same sky, but never touching. Antis understood that no matter how many times she killed him with her words, he''d never be able to hurt her. She could lift a sword to him, point a gun to his heart, and he''d open his arms to embrace everything. "I will not," Antis suddenly said to her, his voice constricting from his own statement. This was the first time he had rejected her. Lina didn''t dare to be disappointed. She willed herself not to be. Lina had just rejected a boy who gave her his family heirloom. He had promised her everything when he gave her the sapphire. She returned the ring to him in arge bed that could fit a family. She had broken his heart, left it on the mattress, and showed no inclination to put the pieces back together. "I''m sorry," Lina whispered in a cracked voice. "I really am." "Will we be friends, at the very least?" Antis asked her. "I do not know." Antis could no longer bring himself to respond. He was choked by his emotions. Unable to utter another word, he rose out of the bed and left the room. He staggered down the hallway as if he''d been shot in the body. He could feel blood dripping out of his chest, but when he touched the spot, it was dry. His entire world was beginning to spin. Eventually, he found a corner in the hallway, sank to his knees, and numbly sat there for the longest time. - - - - - The sky wept for the fate of three lonely souls. Rain poured faster than tears could fall. The sky was dark and hopeless. There wasn''t a favorable future in sight. Thunder rumbled, lightning struck the sky, and riverbanks rose higher than the ground. Everything was a mess. The castle was filled with a hollow and somber atmosphere. No one spoke of the man who left the guest bedroom to weep outside nor did anyone mention theck of a ring on the woman''s finger. Lina stared out the window from the library. She saw the glimmer of the sun amidst the dreary clouds. She touched the cold ss, her heart heavy with the decisions she had made. "Love is such a curious thing," a voice softlymented from the bookshelves. Lina remained rooted in her spot, an open book in herp. She had stopped reading when the chapter spoke about destinies and soulmates. She was a romantic at heart. The idea of soulmates was as lovely as her dream wedding. "I can understand why Antis is devastated by your rejection, for you''re easily one of the most beautiful women I''ve ever seen," Adeline leisurelymented, taking a seat by the window as well. "So that was him cryingst night. I thought it was a ghost," Lina muttered. Adelineughed at the joke, her eyes crinkling. "Antis came to us five years ago, when my children were five." Lina hummed in response. "He worked hard to get to where he was. He''d begin his routine at the break of dawn and go to sleep when the sun was almost out again. He''d copse from exhaustion to meet his father''s standards. He worked through blood, sweat, and tears. Not once did hein. Not once did he ask for a break," Adeline murmured. "Is that so?" Lina dryly said. "When I had the opportunity to ask him why¡ª" "I don''t want to hear it," Lina suddenly said. Realizing she was rude, she added, "Your Grace." "You''re the reason he''s worked so hard," Adeline said to the young woman. Adeline could see herself within Lina. When Adeline was young, her bodyguard and childhood friend fell deeply in love with her. Adeline rejected him, for she viewed the bodyguard as a brother. Now, the man was happily married with a colleague of his. "My Aunt used to tell me," Adeline murmured. "If you have to choose between a handsome man and a man who loves you, always choose the one that loves you. A woman will always learn to love a man, but a man can''t learn the same." Lina pressed her lips together. "I''m not saying you should give him a chance because he''s worked so hard for you, I''m saying settling with Antis might be better. The path you''ll walk with him will be stable," Adeline gently said. "It will not be filled with uncertainty and pain, like it would if you married an immortal as a human girl." Adeline took Lina''s hands in hers and noticed how soft they were. Lina''s hands were free from calluses, except one. It was on her writing hand, where a bump had formed on the fingers from holding pens or pencils. "Sometimes stability is all a woman can ask for," Adeline murmured. "With stabilityes freedom to live the life you want." The life you want. The words echoed in Lina''s head. That was what she wanted all along. Freedom. And if she could obtain it in a marriage with Altantis, what could go so wrong? "But take my words with a grain of salt," Adeline said. "Men as obsessive as Antis will never let you love another. I would know. My husband fights for my attention with his own children, as ridiculous as it sounds." "I don''t me him," Lina mused. "You''re lovely, Your Grace." Adeline smiled at the ground. She never thought that, but people always told her so. Adeline could never see the beauty in herself, not after the years of torment from her Aunt, who had been tortured to death by Elias. Payback, Elias had once told her. "If you have to choose someone, I''d say choose no one at all," Adeline said. "But if you''re forced to make a decision to save yourself, then¡­ Well, you already know what I''m going to say. And no, it''s not because I wish for the immortality that you chided me for. I''m just here to guide a young girl." Lina could only chuckle in response. A young girl. Right. "So, what will you decide?" Adeline asked. Lina turned to the Queen of Wraith.. With a broken smile and reluctant heart, she gave her answer. Chapter 274 - Guard Dog

Chapter 274 - Guard Dog

Lina always admired the women that made sacrifices for the better good. With adoration came baffleness and then curiosity. She wondered how someone could muster such courage. She didn''t know the answer to that until today. Staring into the distance, she saw the crowd of people. Servants quick on their feet, maids running about, butlers arranging the details, and nners scrambling to get everything ready. Flowers were withering away in the beginning of Winter, but the pce gardens were brighter than Spring. The royal children ran about with their friends, pulling pranks here and there, teasing the housekeepers that scolded them. Theirughter filled the garden; innocent and lovely. The next generation of world leaders were all gathered in the garden. The Crown Prince who''d one day rule Wraith, the Crown Princess who''d one day be Prime Minister, the wealthy children of ymore Conglomerate, the virtuous daughter of another Immortal, and a few more people Lina didn''t recognize. "I must get the ruby ring back." Lina didn''t know where the thought came from. But when she saw how quickly the preparations were going, Lina shot to her feet. She had been seated in the guest bedroom for the entire day, doing nothing but daydreaming. What else was she supposed to do? Everyone seemed better at handling the ceremony than her. With Antis distracted by a guest list and invites, the Queen upied with her children, and the King attending to lordly matters, Lina was left alone. Lina instantly went to Antis'' guest bedroom. Along the way, she tried to be discreet, but knew that would be impossible. She was startled at the sight of George leaning near the door, browsing his tablet. "Hello," Lina reluctantly greeted him. George raised his head with disinterest. He cast her a brief nce, then went back to his work, where he was vigorously typing out an email. His fingers flew against the tablet faster than people could speak. "Lady Boss," George finally acknowledged. Lina said nothing. An awkward silence ensued. Neither of them believed in that address. Neither of them pretended to. Without another nce, she ced a hand on the door knob. "I wouldn''t do that if I were you," George leisurelymented. George began to scroll through a report, his eyes glued to the numbers. When Antis first took over, embezzlement was at an all-time high, including under the table deals, bribery, forgery, and the list went on. Even now, all of the loose strings weren''t properly tied. George and Antis worked tirelessly to ensure everything was up to code, but there was only so much they could do with their team of ountants. "What? Did Antis adopt a guard dog?" Lina asked. Finally, George looked up. Disdain flickered in his eyes when he took in her disheveled appearance. Two-days of unwashed hair, dry lips, unpresentable clothing, and slippers. She looked like she had been through hell. George heard she was a prim and proper heiress, the cream of the crop. Who was this birdnest of a woman? George initially pitied Lina Yang, but after the rejection, he despised her. He felt nothing except for irritation. She had the most eligible bachelor pining after her, one who offered his family heirloom. There was no bigger catch than Antis. Antis might''ve been an illegitimate son, but he made up for it with his power and status. What hecked, he reced with wealth. "I dislike you," George suddenly told her. Lina remained unaffected. George meant it. He saw the marriage certificate in the records between Kaden DeHaven and Lina Yang. Unfortunately for the two of them, the application was never finalized. Something about unfinalized contract agreements. Adding more rain on the parade was Wraith''s policies. In Wraith, Kaden and Lina''s marriage certificate was not acknowledged because it wasn''t properly submitted. Thus, Antis could legally marry Lina in Wraith. Some would call it eloping, George titled it reckless. "Even so, I''m obligated to tell you the truth," George stated, his lips dipping into a deep frown. He was exhausted from dealing with the marriagewyers this morning, and then, the ountants this afternoon. "If there''s something you want from our Boss, you should tell him directly instead of snooping like a thief," George leisurely said. "Who knows? People might even mistake you for a gold-digger quite literally digging for gold in his room." Lina''s expression darkened. She took a threatening step forward, her eyes shing with warning. "If I were you, I''d watch my mouth around my Boss''s eternal obsession," Lina softly said. What George didn''t expect was the lethal silence. He thought she was wild and wicked. He expected a violent tantrum, one that broke priceless properties and ruined a house. He thought she''d be a tornado, destroying everything in her path. It seemed he thought wrong. "My response remains the same," George stated. "If you want something, you should talk to our Boss." "Your Boss told me to fetch the wedding ring I gave back to him," Lina said. George''s brows shot up. He nced at her fingers and realized, sure enough, there wasn''t a ring. For some reason, she looked better without one. Even so, the reason was good enough. "And he couldn''t get it himself to put it back on your finger?" George countered. "He''s busy." "Right," George dryly said. Lina didn''t wait for his permission any longer. She twisted the doorknob, swung it open and walked in like she owned the ce. Before he could follow her, she mmed the door shut on his face and locked it. She heard his violent knock. "Hey!" Lina ignored him. She heard the door knobs loudly rattling. Even so, her heart never once skipped in fear. She nced at the guest bedroom, which was the sameyout as hers. Immediately, she saw what she was looking for. Antis'' suit was slung over the couch. Everything was almost too easy. Lina immediately dug through the suit''s pockets. Her heart dropped when she found nothing. Letting out a shaky breath, she continued to search for the ring, turning every pocket inside out. "Nothing," Lina realized. Lina was certain this was the suit he was wearing that day. Immediately, she ran to the bathroom where the dirtyundry hamper was. She saw another suit lying in the basket and quickly took it out, dug through the pockets, but was met with disappointment again. "Where the hell is it?" Lina frantically asked herself, her gaze sweeping over the enormous guest bedroom. Such a small ring could be anywhere. Lina raced back to the living room, where she saw an ugly ring box. The one that Antis presented her, with red leather and gold embroidery. She hated the sight of the ring box, for it was where the sapphire ring must''ve been. ring at the spot, she began to approach the box with the intent of destroying it. "Imposter." Lina angrily picked up the wedding box. Her eyes began to prick, her heart growing heavy with frustration, and her voice thick with emotion. Lina felt like her world was falling apart. The memories she possessed were half the truth and half confusion. She didn''t know what was real or what was fake. The Antis that Lina knew turned out to be a fraud. He was no longer kind. No longer gentle. No longer the boy that took her by the hands and ran down the school hallways. Lina wished things had never turned out like this. She wondered if they could ever go back to their school days. Lina could still picture the tender moments. The warm sunlight on their skin, the shouts during lunch break, and the soft grass theyid on, talking about the most random things, andughing like no tomorrow. Lina missed the thrill in her chest when they dashed away from the teacher after he caused mischief. All of it was nothing, but faded memories. Suddenly, an urge took over her. Lina picked up the ring box. "Why would the box be here?" Lina realized out loud. "The ring should be with him." BANG! Before Lina could do anything, the doors mmed open. She screamed in fear, jumping back like she had been caught stealing. Her eyes grew wide. Antis ced his feet back onto the ground, his stare like a tiger chasing his prey. His hands rested loosely in his pants pockets, as if he hadn''t just kicked down the doors. Antis clenched his jaw when he saw the box in her hand. "You belong with me, Linlin.. Forget about that damn ring." Chapter 275 - Promise Me, Lina

Chapter 275 - Promise Me, Lina

Lina''s head began to ache. Antis'' troubling words brought forth a memory buried deep within her chest. There, she finally saw features of the blurry face. A hand caressing her cheek, another resting on her lower back, she could see the memory unfold like a movie. "In this lifetime and the next, you will belong to me," Kaden swore. "Should anyone dare to separate us, the heavens will fall, and the ground will split. I will wage war with heaven and earth if it means to have you in my arms onest time." Lina let out a shaky breath. She stumbled backwards, falling directly onto the couch. Her gaze began to quiver. She wondered if Kaden was the man in her foreign memories. She saw pieces of the past, but couldn''t distinguish if they were real or fake. Her head felt like it was going to be split into two. "What is it, Linlin?" Antis asked, quickly rushing to her side. He knelt to the ground, so that she was directly looking down on him. Lina could feel her heart being yanked into two directions. To the left was Kaden and to the right was Antis. Antis was the right choice. Everyone told her so. The most stable rtionship. Their love would be sweeter than anything in life. Childhood friends to lovers. Who wouldn''t want to see their romance unfold? "Does something hurt?" Antis pressed, using his thumb to stroke her face. He was always worried about her. He''d treat a paper cut like a knife wound and a droplet of blood as a pool. "Well?" Antis rested a hand over hers, taking the ring box from her fingertips. "Do you really love me?" Lina muttered. "Or, is there another man who could love me more than anyone possibly can?" "I''ve loved you since the start of time. Sometimes, I don''t even remember how long it has been," Antis confessed, dropping his head. He pressed their fingertips together, admiring how elegant hers were inparison to his rough skin. "All my feelings for you, I can never find the proper words to express them," Antis said. Lina''s eyes watered. She could feel guilt twist deep into her chest. His love for her was too intense. She wished she could forget. She wished they had never met. Inside of her heart, she had someone else. "Do you know I dream of you?" Antis stated. "When I close my eyes, I see you. When I stare into the distance, I''m always searching for you." "I can''t think of a moment that I do not love you, Lina," Antis confessed. Antis turned her hand over. He reached into his pocket and took out the sapphire ring. This time, he didn''t force it onto her. He gave her a choice. He ced the ring onto her palm. "Choose me, Lina," Antis pleaded, pressing a kiss upon her wrist. "Please." Lina was overwhelmed by his love for her. She found it cruel that she couldn''t return his feelings. Her heart did beat for him in the same manner as a sister would for her brother. She couldn''t love him romantically. But he knew that, and he didn''t care. Her eyes watered. "This will be a one-sided love." "You wille to love me," Antis reassured her. "Your mother used to hate your father, but after being knocked up, she learned to love him, did she not?" Lina''s heart fell. "How do you¡ª" "I know your mother was in love with your Second Uncle, Clyde. Your Second Uncle also adored your mother, but after he impregnated another woman as revenge, your mother sought for your father. An eye for an eye," Antis stated. "You¡ª" "Word of this will never get out. I am not using this information to threaten you, for it''s something that many in the older generation know, but the younger ones like us do not," Antis stated. "I am just saying you should look at how loving your parents are right now." "Yeah, to Milo. Not me." Lina internally panicked. She had never witnessed her parents being loving to each other. They didn''t hold hands. They didn''t show any physical affection.? She had never once heard them say, ''I love you'' to each other. Were her parents even in love? This thought rmed her. Antis squeezed her hand, offering her a kind smile. "You do not need familial love from your parents or grandparents. When we have children, you will feel the love of a proper family." Lina wondered if she''d ever be able to love her children if their father was Antis. The thought terrified her. It paralyzed her to the core. She could feel her fingertips turn cold from the sour belief. "If I ept this ring," Lina stated, referring to her hand. "Then I get the ruby ring as well." "Lina!" Antis eximed in disbelief. He had poured out his heart for her. He was rushing a ceremony just for her. He had given her everything he could. "My grandmother used to tell me that a wedding ring is the only thing that belongs to a woman. Someone in my memories told me it''s a lifeline. I want two. So give me both," Lina wagered. Antis'' eyes shed. He knew what she meant. If anything were to happen, she could pawn off the ring for cash. She could use that money to flee from him. He knew the Yang family had cut her off. He heard Lawrence was furious at her withdrawal from the race. As of now, her bank ounts were blocked. "I can''t." "The ruby ring isn''t yours!" Lina shouted at him, rising to her feet. "It''s mine! It was on me before you came to the hospital. It''s mine, Antis." Lina pped her chest. "It''s mine!" Antis was shocked by her sudden outburst. During the entire time, she had never once yelled at him. Nothing affected her. Not even his heartfelt proposals. The only thing that moved her frosty heart was a ring the color of mes. "Lina¡ª" "Screw you and this entire wedding if you do not give me my ring back!" Lina snarled, stomping on his feet as she angrily pushed past him. Antis immediately grabbed onto her wrist. Lina struggled to leave, but he tightened his grip. Then, she felt something cold press against her fingertips. She nced down to see the ruby ring dangling from a white gold chain. "Your ring," Antis hoarsely said, ncing at her like she had mortally wounded him with words. "It''s yours to keep. I respect your answers. It was wrong of me to take what belongs to you," Antis finally relented. Lina was breathing hard by now. She had had enough. Her anger reached its limit. But the sight of a ring the color of blood was enough to calm her down. Lina eagerly wrapped her hand around the ruby ring, bringing it close to her chest. Finally, all of her problems seemed to melt away. Just the coldness of the gem was enough to ease her nerves. Lina let out a quiet sigh of relief, hugging the item to her chest. She had forgotten about the sapphire in her other hand. "You better not wear it." Lina''s head snapped to him. "Not on the same hand that you wear mine," Antis stated. "The chain is for you to wear it like a ne." Lina glowered at him. She wished he would just stop being an ass. "Promise me, Lina," Antis said in a hard voice. "You won''t wear it as anything but a ne." "I don''t have to promise you anything, fuck you," Lina snarled, yanking her wrists back. "You''ve changed Antis, and I hate the new you." Lina always knew where to stab right where it hurt. That was thest thing she said to him before storming out of the bedroom. Antis clutched his chest as if he had been shot.. She was just a few more words away from giving him a heart attack. Chapter 276 - Abomination

Chapter 276 - Abomination

When Lina was helped into her wedding dress, men slipped on bulletproof vests. When she sped her ne, ammunition was loaded. When she slipped on her bracelet, guns were strapped on. When she ced her veil in position in her hair, gun holsters were resting on the shoulders. As Lina stepped into her heels, men in ck stormed out the doors. Something blue¡ªthe sapphire ring. Something old¡ªthe ruby ring. Something new¡ªthe dress she never wanted. Hair pulled into an elegant bun with strands rolled to mimic flowers, pearls lingering on her skirts like a mermaid stepping out of wave foam, and white gold glistening on her pulse points, the nners had never seen a more beautiful bride. The list of guests was small. Antis'' close friends and family were invited, the King and Queen of Wraith were present as witnesses, and on Lina''s side, there was no one. "Now enters the bride!" When the bride made her entrance, people stood and admired her, but didn''t cheer. When the white flower petals were tossed into the air by the royal children, they fluttered like snow. And like snow, the petals were reced with water. Tears slid down Lina''s face as she bowed her head, flowers in her hand, and thorns in her mind. She felt like she was going crazy. This had to be a delirious dream caused by fever. It had to be! Lina couldn''t fathom the situation before her. Never in her wildest dreams would she expect this chaos. This mess. The officiator was some old man with salt and pepper hair, aging eyes, and more wrinkles than she wanted to count. He was in off-white ceremonial robes with satchels over his shoulders, a book in his hand, and words of wisdom spurting from his mouth. "Ladies and gentlemen, we gather here, before His Majesty and Her Grace, to celebrate the grandeur of a wedding held between close friends and family," the officiator humbly said in a soft and gentle voice. It was almost as if he knew. He knew this wasn''t her first choice. Lina''s hands trembled on the bouquet. Her fingers were bare without a ring, but on her neck shined gems the color of blood and sapphire. When Antis saw it, he was ready to yank it off of her neck. She dared to wear both rings around her neck. "This union is one of worship and love unlike any other, a lifetime ofmitment even through death and life, through the highest peak and the lowest troubles, thick and thin. There is nothing that love can''t ovee." Lies. This was Lina''s dream wedding. Her inner little girl was squealing at the flower arches, the carpets littered with petals, and the enormous castle behind them. The setting was perfect.They were getting married in a pce like a Prince and Princess. The dream of every little girl had materialised in front of her eyes and Lina was living through it. But, what was once the dream of a little girl, was now her greatest nightmare. Her neck was sore from the ne. Her feet were aching from the heels. Through pain and sweat, she remained standing, her back straight, and her teeth gritted. She held back herints. "... with hopeful hearts, we look towards a bright future¡­" Lina settled. She''d settled for thefortable life with a man who''d love her without trouble. He''d remain loyal for the rest of his life. He''d whisper sweet nothings into her ear. Protect her, hold her, embrace her. They''d start a family together with afortable house. Lina would curate her hobbies and passions, but wait for him toe home. She''d be on the couch, curled up with a cozy book, a warm drink, and pets running around. When he''d arrive at their doorsteps, she''d raise her head to find out he had brought her arge collection of books. Never paperbacks. Always hard covered ones. Or, a new tablet, morefortable on the hand and less strain on the eyes, for when he wanted to read digital books. "... celebrating the union of Lina Yang and Antis Medeor¡­" Lina could hear Antis'' name sharp and clear. He was named after the most beautiful ocean, the one where a sapphire ne once sank to the bottom of the sea, alongside the world''srgest and most luxurious ship in the world¡ªthe Titanic. Funnily enough, she was wearing a ne of sapphire. Except, that memory. That future she wanted desperately. The man in that future was not Antis. It was a far cry from him. What greeted her in the morning was eyes the color of rubies, not decaying organs. Who smiled at her was not her childhood lover, but the man who had "kidnapped her." The man she dreamed of wasn''t Antis. It wasn''t the boy who''d run down the school hallways with her. That thought terrified Lina. "... what a joyous couple they are¡­" Lina was standing at the altar before another man. She was to be his wife. This was a ceremony celebrating their union. She wore a white dress he had picked out for her, with flowers he said were her favorite, and they stood in the castle grounds owned by his good friends. Everything belonged to Antis. Everything but Lina''s heart and soul. He might''ve had her hand, her body, but a man had already stolen the most important things. And she didn''t even know why. Lina couldn''t understand why her heart couldn''t beat for Antis, but raced at the thought of Kaden. She couldn''t wrap her head around why she thought of him day and night, reying their encounter in the parking lot. "Lina," Antis softly said. "You''re making me the happiest man in the entire world." Lina wondered. Her mind was far away. That day in the parking lot, if she hadn''t? held onto Antis so tightly, where would she be? Where would he have taken her? What would Kaden have done to her? What''d have been the oue if she had chosen Kaden? Lina had too many unanswerable questions. Why did her heart ache for him, but her thoughts screamed at the sight of him? Why did her chest twist with betrayal, tears in her eyes, and hatred in her mind, when sheid eyes on him? What did Kaden DeHaven do to Lina Yang? What was the unforgivable sin he hadmitted? "I remember the most beautiful memory we''ve shared," Antis gently said to her. "Under the misty rain, we ran for shelter and it felt like a daydream. You stared at me so deeply in the eyes. I realized, everything was not an illusion. You were, indeed, with me from the very start, under the willow tree." Lina could hear the crowd let out a soft sigh. His family awed and his friendsughed. She was in a daze, not paying attention to a single thing going on. She was lost in her own little world. Through unfocused eyes, Lina turned to him like a skeleton. "Your warmth could melt winter and ice, except, it burned me." Antis'' amiable smile slowly dropped. He noticed her distant expression. She was physically here with him, but her mind was elsewhere. She appeared like she was in a different universe There was no joy in her eyes. No happiness to speak of. Nothing. "Lina¡ª" "Do you, Antis Medeor, take Lina Yang to be yourwfully wedded bride, to be loved even amidst hatred, to be adored even amidst pain, and protected during storms?" Antis stared at his family heirloom that dangled from her neck. Good thing for him, he had another ring prepared. "I do," Antis stated, taking her hand in his. "And do you, Lina Yang, take Antis Medeor to be yourwfully wedded husband, to inherit his great name, to be by his side when the world falls, to cherish during the hard times, and celebrate in the great times?" Two words. Three letters. That was all they needed to hear. That was what everyone in the room was gathered to listen to. Every pair of eyes were on her. No one could look away. The crowd held their breath. The Queen painfully closed her eyes, made a soft prayer under her breath, and tried not to look away. Elias frowned to himself, noticing his wife''s distress and realized she must''ve given the wrong advice. They both knew. Everyone knew. "I do," Lina breathed out. Antis nearly cheered out loud and fisted the air. He couldn''t hold back hisrge smile. His happiness was face splitting, his eyes lighting up from his billion-watt grin. He was floating on cloud nine, not knowing he''d visit Heaven soon. "And before our joyous union, I must invite the crowd," the officiator stated. Everything happened faster than Lina could blink. "If anyone objects to this wedding, speak now or forever hold your peace." The doors to the grand wedding mmed open. Everyone loudly gasped. Every pair of eyes snapped to the door. People rose to their feet, screams filling the air, hysteria so loud, the entire castle could hear it. "I object to this abomination." Five words.. And that was enough for blood to be spilled. Chapter 277 - Your Majesty

Chapter 277 - Your Majesty

Gunpowder permeated the air. Bullets flew, blood spilled until her dress was dyed red like poppies. She didn''t even have the time to scream. Pop. The silenced guns popped like ss beads falling. Such a tiny noise and so much damage. Lina remained frozen by the aisle. Panic ensued. Shouts filled the air, chairs toppled over flower petals fluttering in the wind, footsteps rushed onto the ground, whilst others dashed away. Guards filled the room in bulletproof vests, but to no avail. The only people taking damage were the ones not in protection. "Lina, what are you doing? Come with me!" Antis shouted, grabbing her wrist. His fingers barely made around her hand before his entire body buckled. SPLAT! Lina froze. Warmth slewed over her face. Shakily, she touched the liquid. When Lina nced down at her hands, she finally choked out a scream. "A-ah¡­" Lina gasped out, her hands shaking with the sight of the blood staining her fingertips. "AHHHHH!" Lina screamed, terrified of everything unfolding before her eyes. Without warning, Antis sank to the ground like a sack of potatoes. Antis clutched a spot on his chest, where blood profusely spurted out. Lina slumped to her knees, not because he was shot, but because a man had died right before her eyes. She let out a wretched scream, feeling her throat clogged with emotions. She felt choked, like everything in the world was preventing her from breathing. Lina couldn''t concentrate. Her entire body began to violently shake. On the eve of her wedding, there was blood, gunshots, and the faint smell of smoke. She was certain a fire had broken out. The wedding altar was empty. In the chaos, Lina didn''t even realize George had swooped in to escort Antis to safety. No one came for her. No one except the perpetrator. "I told you our ceremony wouldn''t have blood and bullets, didn''t I?" Kaden mused, grabbing her wrists and pulling her to her feet. Lina moved like a ragged doll. Her eyes lost the light, she had a haunted and harrowed look on her face. She looked like she was going to throw up any minute now. Her skin was paler than snow. Her limbs were weak. She could do nothing, but stare. Her lips were parched. Cracked, even. Lina stared at her blood-stained dress. Deja vu filled her system. A sense of familiarity. She felt like she had experienced this event before, but didn''t know where. Without warning, her legs were dangling in the air. Lina mutely turned her head to see who it was. Who was carrying the bride in their arms in a wedding ceremonial style? Ah, it wasn''t the groom. It was the man who agreed that this wedding was an abomination. "You can run, but never outrun me, dove." Kaden''s voice was as tender as her memories promised it to be. Despite the blood sttered on his face, dripping to his button-up, he was handsome. There was a fierce and wild look in his eyes, like he wasn''t fazed by murder. Like death was an everyday urrence for him, and once upon a time, it was. Lina would know. She saw the monster in the past slice through men like butter. Unable to speak or register the horrific events that happened, she simply stared at the sky. How beautiful the clouds were. How fascinating the blue was. The heavens were calm but the earth was in chaos. "Did you miss me, dove?" Kaden continued to ask, innocently stepping over the dead body of one of Antis'' rtives. Kaden scanned the entire wedding venue. It was just as she had predicted. The sight of her on her knees had broken his heart. A bride all alone, in a blood-stained dress, and bullets in the air, with fire quickly crackling onto the entire garden. Soon, the flower beds would be engulfed, and the evidence of today would be thoroughly erased. Let the castle burn. Let the blood catch mes. - - - - - Lina once had a dream. She wanted to be in a poofy dress, the kind with thousands of shimmeringyers, and she wanted it in white. She could wear it down the aisle or shop groceries, she couldn''t care less. She only wanted to wear the dazzling gown. Like every little girl, she dreamed of bing a Princess. And she was this close to living her fairytale dreams. The stench of iron permeated Lina''s nostrils. She was overwhelmed and numb. Her heart was racing so fast that it flooded her eardrums. She was one heartbeat away from passing out. "What a fool he was," Kaden murmured, tightening his grip on her. He had draped his suit over her chest, so that she''d be warm as they stalked down the hidden hallways. A passageway that''d lead them back to Ritan. "Your best friend will die in a hospital bed, hispany a mess, his streets ruined, and his crimes out for everyone to see," Kaden remarked. Lina stared. She didn''t look at anything in particr. The world was just a blob of color. Everything was blurry. She didn''t know why. Suddenly, something hot trickled down her face. She realized she was crying, but she was still in shellshock to understand why. To understand who it was for. Was it for the little girl whose dreams were shot down tonight? Was it for the little Lina who was used as a pawn in everyone''s schemes? "What are you thinking about?" Lina didn''t respond. Lina once thought she was the Queen of the chessboard; she thought she was free to go anywhere she wanted. Up. Down. Left. Right. Anywhere she pleased. Anywhere that the other pieces couldn''t go, she would. Now, she realized she was an idiot. All along, Lina Yang was just a pawn for people to use. "After we board that ne, we''ll get you out of the heinous dress and into warmed pajamas. I know you love those oversized t-shirts and shorts¡ª" "Am I that easy to use?" Kaden calmly nced down at her. His heart was stabbed. His chest ripped open. She was crying. The tears didn''t stop flowing. The devastation on her face made it seem like her entire country was wiped from this earth. She knew nofort. Knew no joy. Her pain didn''t stop there. She let out a small sob, clutching her chest like a child. "Am I really just a pawn?" Kaden''s gaze softened. "My dove, you are anything you want to be." Lina didn''t understand what he meant by that. Her lips trembled and she lowered her eyes. She didn''t want to continue this conversation. All she wanted to do was curl up in a ball and never open her eyes again. She wanted toy her heart on the ground, let her soul be run over, and have everything disappear. Lina was tired. She wanted to sleep. She wanted to disappear. Above all, she wanted to melt into Kaden DeHaven''s arms. Somehow, she feltfortable around him. Despite that, she felt shooting pain up her body. She shifted to erase the agony, but it didn''t work. Lina suddenly felt her fingertips and toes go cold. Her breathing became shallow and her eyes struggled to stay open. She felt a terrible dread fall over her shoulders as if poisoned by something. Opening and closing her mouth, Lina suddenly felt parched. She was thirsty enough to drain the entire ocean. Her stomach began to quiver and she quickly broke out in cold sweat. Her palms became mmy and she let out a small groan. "What''s wrong?" Kaden murmured, lowering his head to see her lips going blue. "Dove?" Lina found it hrious. This man, heartless as ever, was concerned for her. He was a heinous man. Kaden had shot Antis in the chest. Point nk. Silenced gun. License to kill. Despite Kaden''s wrongdoings, he held her like a Princess, spoke to her softly, and treated her well. The abrupt kindness should''ve terrified her. Antis uttered sweet promises to her and her body responded with goosebumps. Kaden simply asked if she was alright and her heart was already melting. What was wrong with her? "I don''t feel so well¡­" Lina breathed out. Lina realized she was barely able to feel her limbs. Her blood felt like it was turning into ice within her system. Her heart began to palpitate. She felt the contents of her stomaching up, but she suppressed it. Without warning, she coughed and nearly choked on the air. "Dove¡ª" "Was it a love triangle or was it just a one-sided love all along?" A voice started from the end of the hallways. Kaden came to an abrupt stop. His expression darkened at the sight of someone blocking his path. No one got to stop him. No one would prevent him from bringing his wife back home. "We finally meet face to face, Immortal." Before Kaden could speak, Lina opened her mouth. "Your Majesty." Chapter 278 - Horrible Husband

Chapter 278 - Horrible Husband

"I knew this would happen," Elias remarked, his lips curled in amusement. He nced at her white dress stained in red, misfortune hanging above her, and eyes zed over. She appeared defeated by the events, as if realizing her fate wasn''t in her hands. "I''d say it''s a pleasure to meet you, Immortal, but that''d be a lie," Elias stated, his attention flickering to the man holding her tightly. Elias always found obsession to be interesting. The emotion festered from the chest, an insatiable urge chewing at the fingertips and gnawing at the heart. No one ever realized they''re obsessed, not even when they''re behind bars and cuffed at the wrists. "Hm, what to do¡­" Elias tilted his head and pressed his lips together. "You shot my informer, ruined the garden my wife favors, and umted far too many crimes such as bringing a gun, murder¡ª" "All of those problems would be gone the second I shoot you," Kaden mused, his eyes narrowing with warning. Elias paused. Then, he burst outughing. The icy sound echoed down the hallways, frightening even the lost spirits and terrifying the ghosts. Only two people remained unfazed. Lina stared at the King like he was a mad man. Kaden didn''t even blink. In a way, she realized they were simr, but also worlds apart. Both men enjoy toying with people''s emotions. Ruthless murderers. Sly snakes. As cunning as they were, their charisma was hard to deny. "You rushed the wedding," Lina realized. "To meet Kaden faster." Elias calmly gazed at her. "Indeed." "Why?" "I was growing impatient," Elias stated with a shrug of his shoulders. Despite his nonchnce, Lina saw right through him. He masked his hatred with humor. Kaden hid his disgust through indifference. She wondered how the two of them could be this good with hiding their emotions. She wore her heart on her sleeve and was an open book. Some said her eyes were the window to her soul. "As impatient as I am, so is another man," Elias responded, shifting his attention to Kaden. He noticed how possessed the Immortal was. The immortal clutched his woman like a beast protecting its mate. The scene was romantic, really. But it made Elias gag. "You made a threat to kill me and you''d probably seed, given your immortality. But what if I murdered your woman in front of you? That''d kill you more than death ever would," Elias remarked. Kaden stiffened. His expression became murderous, a glimmer in his eyes. Kaden could kill Elias, but Elias could never do the same. Kaden fantasized about the idea of turning the Queen into a widow who''d be forced to defend her young son from assassins. With Elias dead, everyone would begin to attack her and her children, beginning with the naive little boy. "But we''re not savages, are we?" Elias teased. Elias tilted his head. He saw Lina''s slight frown. She was beginning to put two and two together. Smart woman. He liked those who were intelligent beyond their years. His daughter had this personality trait. "If you tell me the secrets to your immortality, I''ll let you both go. Your shootout and murders together will be pardoned. You''ll leave this country unscathed, as if the events of today never happened," Elias stated. "Reject my offer, and I''ll have your woman poisoned." At this exact moment, Lina felt her stomach dip. She let out a shaky breath. When she saw the King''s eerie expression, she knew. They both knew. "The food I''ve eaten thus far¡­ you''ve poisoned me," Lina murmured. "Never ept food from a table you don''t trust," Elias chided her. Kaden wasted no time in setting his woman down. With great patience, he reached into his suit pocket. He pulled out a silencer, not afraid of the Pure-Blood''s lightning speed. Even if the King attacked Kaden, it''d just give the perfect range to shoot him dead. Even if the King attacked Kaden, he''d pull her out of the way with the same superhuman speed. "Luckily for you two, I have the antidote," Elias said. Elias reached into his suit pocket and revealed a small vial of liquid. He dangled the item, giving it a small shake just to tease the two of them. Feeling Kaden''s overwhelming presence, he even let out a soft chuckle. "I can tell you want to torture me alive," Elias snickered, tossing the antidote up in the air. Before any of them could move, he caught it just as quickly. Then, he threw it again and let it slip through his fingers. Kaden took a step forward, but Elias caught the vial seconds before it hit the ground. "My life might be easy for you to end, but so is your woman''s," Elias remarked. "As easy as it is for my dove to die, your children and wife will suffer the same fate," Kaden slowly revealed. Elias'' eyes flickered. "Good for you." Kaden knew he had touched a nerve. He suddenly found the situation to be stupid. They were both powerful leaders with tant weaknesses. Women. Be it their wife or lover, they weren''t as undefeatable as they initially thought they were. Now, Kaden understood why his father never let any concubine get close to his heart. "Let me add another wager into the deal just for you to answer a simple question," Elias stated. Elias turned his full attention towards Lina. Lina was as careless as she was smart. Lina was supposed to be hiding behind the Immortal. She should have been using him as a shield. A girl like her should''ve been peeking over Kaden''s arm out of curiosity. Instead, Lina slipped away from her lover''s protection to stand on her own. Brave and brilliant. Lina was on her feet, despite the poison draining the life from her face and eyes. "Within minutes, your woman will no longer feel her limbs. Within hours, she''ll experience the most excruciating death. Her bones will feel like they are being ground into dust within her body, her blood solidifying into jello, and she''ll be suffering through agony worse than the sevenyers of hell," Elias pointed out. Kaden became furious. King or not. Antidote or not. He was going to murder Elias. Without warning, he pushed off his feet and dashed for the King. In an instant, Elias released the antidote, preparing to let it fall to the ground. "Wait." Elias bent to catch the ss vial just in time for a hand to reach for the spot where his neck should''ve been. Kaden was right in front of him, his hand outstretched to strangle the King. "What is your other term?" Lina asked. Kaden calmly ced his arm down. "Filling the hole that an idiot made," Elias teased. Kaden let out a growl and grabbed the King by his cor. Instead of being fazed by the bloodthirsty presence, Elias snickered. Elias knew Kaden could never kill him. In fact, both leaders knew the truth. "By the way, this is just water," Elias said, swishing the vial in his hand. "The true one is hidden." "The antidote will surface once I torture your¡ª" "Filling what hole?" Lina asked, despite how dirty it sounded. She believed it was this lewd King''s personality, seeing how touchy he was with his wife. "Your amnesia," Elias stated with the click of his tongue. At this, Kaden stiffened. Checkmate. "House Luxton," Kaden spat out. "So you''re not just brawns, afterall," Elias mused. "But yes. House Luxton, my family, have always inherited the ability to warp memories, perspectives, and the list goes on." Lina let out a shaky breath. She was unable to stand any longer. Beginning to see double, her legs suddenly gave out. But before she even touched the ground, Kaden was back at her side. He grabbed her seconds before her knees painfully mmed to the ground. Lina instantly felt how much he treasured her. He could''ve killed the King on the spot. It would be a hard and long fight, but possible. Maybe that was why the King feared the Immortal. The battle would be bloody, but the victor was clear. How would one kill a man that never dies? "I can reverse your damage, Immortal," Elias stated, eyeing Kaden carefully.? He had suspected Kaden''s ability was the cause Kaden''s expression was calm but his alert eyes shot to fix on Elias. "Damage¡­?" Lina tiredly said, touching her head. She realized all of the headaches must be caused by her amnesia. She didn''t think she had amnesia. Lina felt perfectly fine, but she knew that was a lie. She had always felt like a part of her was missing. There were memories with blurry faces and dates five years in the future which had urred when she was supposedly older than sixteen. She saw events she didn''t think had happened, but apparently they had. "This is the most absurd business deal, in all honesty," Elias stated. "I give you the antidote, pardon your crimes, and heal your amnesia, all for the return of immortality. Fair enough, isn''t it?" "Why would you even want immortality?" Lina uttered. "It should not concern you¡ª" "I see you pay your wife''s wishes no mind," Lina shot at him. Elias froze. His lips curled back into a snarl, hisposed face cracking on the spot. "Adeline said it herself, she doesn''t wish for immortality. You''re going to force it on her. You''re going to force her to watch all of her loved ones die. When that happens, she''ll be all alone. A shell of the woman she was. When that happens, she will no longer be the wife you love." "You¡ª" "What a horrible husband," Lina realized. "What a pitiful Queen." "You know nothing, little girl¡ª" "Immortality is not a blessing, it is a curse. The cruelest of curses," Lina softly said. "You may never die, but the agony you suffer is worse than a thousand deaths.. If immortality is truly what you want, then you''re a fool." Chapter 279 - Pitiful Queen

Chapter 279 - Pitiful Queen

There were not many people that impressed Elias, but Lina Yang certainly did. He didn''t find her as charming as his employees did, but he saw her as assertive. He could see the centuries of selective breeding flowing through her veins, but her intellect wasn''t something to be trifled with. At her wise and sharp words, he bit out a smallugh. "You know nothing," the King said to her with a slight sneer. Kaden knew that Lina had hit a nerve. He was always intrigued by how well she spoke in situations like this one. She could effortlessly talk her way out of a kidnapping. Skills like hers could be used for police interrogation. Everyone would crack under her pressure. "My wife may not know you well, but I do," Kaden stated. The King narrowed his eyes. "You?" he shot out incredulously. "I do know that you could''ve be immortal," Kaden mused, his eyes flickering with the truth. Elias'' wicked expression dropped. "The Golden Rose, I''m sure you''ve heard of her?" Kaden began. "If you had proceeded with the ceremony of the Golden Rose a few years back, you would''ve acquired immortality. Instead, you fell for a human girl and put her through hell just to acquire her." Elias gritted his teeth, but realized he was revealing too many emotions. In a business negotiation such as this, he was losing. Quickly. Holding back a strain ofints, he forced out augh. "You two make it really hard to give you the antidote," Elias snorted. Elias sharply crossed his arms, pretending the Immortal''s words hadn''t affected him. Truthfully, the words stabbed him more than a sword ever could. He knew this was the truth. How did the Immortal discover the turn of events? That part was as rming as the memories of the past. Elias was greedy. He was too selfish for Adeline''s own good. Her love for him triumphed over everything. Every obstacle, every challenge, even if her pregnancy immobilized her legs, even if bing a Pure-Blood nearly killed her, she remained by his side with a smile. He loved his wife with every cell in his heart. Some said he only loved her and barely his children. That was the truth. Through a horrible ident, Elias had lost all of his emotions. Sympathy. Empathy. Every little human emotion, he didn''t possess them. But he learned. Adeline taught him¡ªanger, kindness, loss, love, and the list went on. Somewhere along the way, his heart only beat for her. "I don''t need your help in restoring my wife''s memories," Kaden slowly stated. Kaden made no intent to show his weaknesses. His cards were still concealed. He always had the upper hand. Always. "She may have amnesia, but I can make her love me again, through the same hard work I put in initially," Kaden deadpanned. Lina frowned. She faltered and stared at the ground, feeling her vision be double. Her footing grew wobbly, but she forced herself to stand. Lina didn''t want the King to think that his n had worked. But it had. Her knees gave out and she expected to see the ceiling. Instead, Kaden''s worried face filled her vision as he caught her just in time. "You will give us the antidote," Kaden said in a hardened voice. To hell with hiding his cards. He was going to throw them all on the table just to save his dying woman. "I have your wife and children captured by my men," Kaden spat out, his eyes shing with danger. What was a few lives in exchange for Lina''s? "Your wife may be a Pure-Blood, but she was once human," Kaden continued. "Your children may have your blood flowing through them, but they''re still weak and infants." Elias'' gaze flickered. He had trust in his men. They would not let Adeline be harmed. However, the confidence of Kaden''s delivery made him falter. For a split second, he doubted his trust. "Your threats are as pathetic as they are humoring," Elias spat, his mouth sour with venom. Elias couldn''t afford for Adeline to be in harm''s way. It was taking every fiber in his body not to violently react at the horrid thought. "You''re not the one bing immortal," Lina wondered out loud, her breathing growing heavy. These two were beginning to get on each other''sst nerves with their long monologuing and zero actioning. Lina realized she had made a miscalction in her previous statement. Through hazy eyes and double vision, she saw rity in the truth. She thought the King was a horrible husband for wanting to outlive everyone. To see his children die, to see his wife drop dead, but that was not the truth. He didn''t work this hard to achieve immortality for the wrong reasons. It was for the right ones, to save a human life like hers. "You n on giving immortality to your wife," Lina realized. At this, Kaden stilled. His head snapped to Elias'' direction, for it was a misstatement on either part. Elias'' confident demeanor cracked by a split second. Elias'' smile faded, his eyes narrowing. "I should cut your throat from your neck. You speak too much." "You intend to torture your own wife," Lina breathed out. Lina could feel the poison coursing through her blood. The dyed symptoms were rapidly building on top of each other. She bit back a pained whimper, for her bones felt like they were grinding together, until fine dust filled her blood stream. "You might as well give her a poison? worse than the one you have given to me," Lina stated, her voice growing dimmer and lower. "You won''t understand," Elias spat out. "For you''re nothing but a little human girl¡ª" "I understand how Adeline would feel. The pain. The agony. On both parties, as well¡­" "I wouldn''t know the pain, for I''d be long dead," Elias spat out. "Of course you wouldn''t. You''re greedy. But Adeline? Adeline who loves you so much, you should see the way she looks at you, as if you could do no wrong. The Queen won''t be able to part with you. After your impending death, she''d find a way to reverse immortality and kill herself." "Shut up¡ª" "But she won''t seed. By then, she''d have outlived all your friends and hers. No one would be here to help her. People would call her a freak for being an Immortal. All of her allies would be gone. All of your soldiers that you entrusted her life with, gone. Adeline would be alone in this world, as a crippled woman who once lived in glory, but would end up at the bottom of the pyramid," Lina continued. With herst, dying breath, Lina let out augh. "My dear¡­ pitiful¡­ Queen." Lina knocked out cold. Kaden could feel his entire world shatter before his eyes. "Lina!" Kaden violently shook her, his heart breaking into thousands of pieces. He felt a knife go through his chest, blood gushing from the spot, but when he looked down, there was no wound. "Wake up!" Kaden let out a furious roar, like an injured beast. He could see history repeating itself before his very eyes. Fear like no other took hold of him. He resembled a madman as he shook her from every core inside of his body. Then, Kaden screamed so loud, the castle walls trembled, dust falling off the marble. He hugged her to his chest, his head snapping to the fool that harmed his mate. No one would get out of here alive. Especially not the King of Wraith. "Well damn," Elias sighed. "You two are the most dramatic couple I''ve ever seen. It really reminds me of my heyday with Adeline." Elias reached into his pocket and pulled out the true antidote. "Your wife should consider a career in professional speech-writing, she moved even my heartless self." Elias approached the couple, but paused. Kaden was ready to tear him into two. Elias swished the vial in between his fingertips, reminding the beast that this was the antidote. "You''ll need me to heal her. You can''t just pour the antidote into her mouth, she''ll choke," Elias said to Kaden. Kaden''s eyes glowed like a predator amidst a dark forest. The pupils flickered a deadly red, reminding Elias of poppies. As beautiful as poppies were, their poison was the deadliest in all realms. The gaze of a wounded beast who''d just lost his mate. "Step aside," Elias softly said. "Lina is irritating, but she''s good. I won''t let her die." Elias left out the part where his wife had taken a liking to Lina, seeing the parallel in their situations. He also wisely dropped the part where Adeline didn''t know anything about the poisoning. She''d give him hell if she did. Elias knelt to the ground, showed the antidote to Kaden, and allowed the man to take a whiff of it to check the authenticity. "If she dies," Kaden growled. "No one will live." "Charming, really," Elias snorted. Possessive leaders and their weaknesses.. Elias would roll his eyes if he could, but he was equally as obsessive over his lover. Chapter 280 - You Promised Me

Chapter 280 - You Promised Me

Heroes sacrificed themselves for the greater good. Viins sacrificed the world for their personal gain. The two were more alike than they appeared. Antis grew up listening to Lina babble about the fairytales she''d read as an escape from reality. He''d listen to the journeys of the heroine who in the viin. All along, Antis thought he was her knight in shining armor. He believed he was the hero rescuing her from the wicked dragon, not realizing, there must be sacrificed. Antis had been fully prepared to sacrifice himself for Lina if he must. He was willing to dodge the bullet for her, but realized it was aimed for him. He was ready to thank her out of the crossfire, but understood a startling fact. Lina would never take a bullet for him. She would be the one holding the gun. Amidst his double vision, he saw the truth in as day. His grip loosened on her as he copsed to the ground. He felt cold all over, spreading to his fingertips, to his chest, and everything was growing dimmer. Antis heard a loudmotion in the background. "NO!" Lina had shouted, her cries sharp as an infant''s first. Amidst the chaos, Antis could only hear her. She was the only thing his eyes focused on. Then, his eyes rolled back and he saw the ceiling. A momentter, George was roughly yanking him away. Antis tried to fight off the sleep overtaking him. He struggled in George''s sp, attempting to reach Lina. Antis wanted to take a bullet for her, to prove his love for her like the heros in her books. All along, he should''ve known. The Princess was never kidnapped by the dragon. She willingly went to the viin, for it meant a means of escape. That was exactly what happened. Lina didn''t make any preparations to help him to his feet. She copsed to her knees and screamed in horror, but did nothing to help him. Lina went with the viin. She was swept off her feet by the viin who''d sacrifice the world to keep her. When Antis slipped into pure darkness, only one thing flickered in his head. "Lan!" A voice too tender for his own good was calling his name. He remembered the memory clearly, of her small figure standing beside the willow tree, her hands excitedly waving him down, the sun beaming upon his silhouette. He nced down and realized it was all just a dream. A blissful dream that developed into a nightmare. That was how their love story began and ended. What a bittersweet thing it was. - - - - - Beep. Beep. Beep. Antis was going to burn this hospital to the ground. Damn the equipment hispany manufactured! All these years of technological progress and none of them managed to get rid of that irritating sound? He was going to shoot one of his engineers dead. What a useless employee. At least make the beeping sound better, like wind chimes. Antis furiously sat upright. George let out a freakish shriek, as if he witnessed a dead man sit upright on the morgue table. He even jumped back, shielding himself from the worse. When he saw it was just his Boss pretending to be a Zombie, he let out a shaky breath. "Boss¡ª" George didn''t get the first word out. Antis threw the nket off his feet, yanked out his IV drips, and angrily slipped his shoes on. He ignored his frantic secretary and shoved the man aside to search for his coat. "Lina, where is Lina¡ª" Antis buckled. Antis painfully wheezed. Swords stabbed through every inch of his body, the agony resembling a freak magician show. He let out a choked cough, tasting iron in his mouth, and feeling a gape. When he nced down, he saw his chest was tightly wrapped in white bandages, fresh blood dotting the clean cloth. He gritted his teeth, tightened his hospital shirt and tried to push his nerves down. "As much as I enjoy seeing you in pain, you must sit down and rest, Boss!" George reprimanded, grabbing the stubborn man by the shoulders. "Medeor Conglomerate is a mess right now! That damned DeHaven Chairman! Rumors are spreading that our increased organ supply wasn''t obtained through legal measures. On top of that, the previous Medeor Chairman was rumored to be an abusive father and husband. Do you know anything about this, ah, hey, Boss!" Antis shoved past George, feverishly grabbing a coat from the hanger. He was rushing towards the hospital doors. Antis stumbled and nearly fell. The pain in his chest was immeasurable. His arms and legs were immobilized by the wretched torture. He trudged onwards. Even in a scorching hot desert with poisonous snakes and dangerous robbers, Antis would crawl home to Lina. he always would. "Boss, please, we can worry about your adulterous wifeter! Your healthes first, then thepany, and¡ª" "My wife is not an adulterer!" Antis snarled, grabbing George by the cor. George stiffened and froze. His eyes went wide with disbelief. George had seen Atnis get into violent fights in college. There was madness in the man''s eyes, his punches vtile, and someone always ended up in the hospital. Never him, though. Never Antis. He was clean and unscatched. He was the strongest fighter George had ever seen. This was why George followed Antis without question. In George''s eyes, Antis was the perfect leader. Strict. Stern. Brawns. Brains. Everything in between. Never in a thousand years did George believe his loyalty would be awarded with the same violence. Not until now. "Boss," George said in a solemn voice. "I rarely use that title with you, Antis. The address is reserved for special and critical moments like now." Antis''s nostrils red. "I do not have the time for this¡ª" "Yourpany is on the line," George calmly exined, for that would be the only way to get through this man. Fire shouldn''t be fought with fire. George knew yelling with Antis would lead to nowhere but doom. The only reasoning could be through cold-hearted calctions like this. "Mypany can be damned if I can''t use it to get Lina," Antis snarled. "All I''ve worked for, all I wanted is¡ª" "For gods sake, please listen to me," George seethed. George was reaching the limit of his patience. He couldn''t believe his Chairman was this illogical just because of a woman. A woman! Not even some Princess, but just a human girl! Why did people treasure Lina when she was just a human? Antis was a Pure-Blood. A new one, albeit, still a Pure-Blood. How could he not get it through his thick skull?! "Shut it, you know nothing," Antis chided. "I have it all under wraps. I already have Medeor Conmorate in control. I only need Lina now, I''ve worked through blood and sweat for her. And if I lose her, all of my hard work is for nothing!" George wondered if a rough punch to the patient''s stomach would sober him up faster. George tightened his jaw. He fought with words, not fists. That was why Antis hired him. "Do you really think you can get her back now that our stocks are plummeting, people are selling faster than they''re buying, and we might not recover from this sharp dip?" George spat out. "Do you really think Lina wants to be associated with apany that''s quickly heading to bankruptcy?!" Antis instantly sobered up. He breathed sharply through his nose. His eyes shed with hatred. As much as he abhorred the truth, it was bright as day. George was right. "We can worry about saving your Princesster. First, let''s address the burning castle. First, we prioritize Medeor Conglomerate. You''ll make a public speech. Tell our shareholders that everything is well. Share your condolences with your friends and family present at the wedding and then¡ª" "Lina," Antis breathed out. A terrible realization filled his soul. "Lina cane afterward, like I said¡ª" "You traitor." Antis''sment halted the entire conversation. George blinked. Antis tightened his grip on George''s cor. He yanked the man close and gritted out a horrible truth. "You promised me," Antis breathed out. George''s confusion washed over. His heart fell. He opened his mouth to exin, but Antis beat him to the chase. "You swore you''d keep Lina safe. You swore you''d prioritize her over me!" Antis roared, a sound that''d send the mighty lion running. "Why didn''t you cover her from the bullets? Why¡ª" "Because no one dared to shoot at her!" George shouted. Screw the peace talk! "They were trying to kill you, Boss. Not her. Never her! Lina Yang has two of the most powerful men in all of Ritan wrapped around her pinky. And one of them is trying to kill YOU, not her!" Antis knew it loud and clear. At the altar, he had not only lost Lina, but he''s lost her for good. Now, she was back in Kaden''s palms. Kaden arrived to steal back what never belonged to him. Kaden hade to Wraith, conquered the country with bullets, and captured Lina. The Princess and the Viin.. It was just as Antis feared. Chapter 281 - A Boy

Chapter 281 - A Boy

Death was always unexpected even though it was the only certainty in life. There were the lucky ones who knew how much time they had left, whether it was by a doctor''s prediction or the flicker of their own hand. Would they consider themselves lucky, knowing that death was near? Waiting for the end.? How could a timely death ever be so lucky? Antis crumbled on his own footing. Pain shot through his body, erupting like volcanova. He suppressed a groan as darkness began to flood his vision. Clutching his chest, he heard shouts in the background, doors opening, rushed footsteps, then, he witnessed ck dots. "B¡­" "Qui..ck!" "...oss." Thest thing he saw was the ceiling. White light blinded his vision, as memories of his life shed before his eyes. - - - - - "Ungrateful brat!" Chairman Medeor snarled, raising a heavy hand. In a swoop, he smacked his son across the face, sending the tiny boy iling to the ground. The thing about ps was how unexpected they were. The pain blossomed on the cheek, red as roses. Shock and humiliation flooded the system. Sometimes, it was reced by raw anger and other times, reluctant eptance. What was one supposed to do when they were smacked? Touch the face? Stare at the ground? Look ahead, into the distance? "Why did you have to be born now?" The man seethed, kicking the boy right in the ribcage. Antis choked, clutching the spot. It was toote. His father swung his leg and sent him skidding across the floor. Whimpering in pain, he squeezed his eyes shut. He wanted to prepare himself. To brace the beating. To expect harsh blows. But that was what made Chairman Medeor even crueler¡ªhis attacks were unpredictable. Seeing his son prepare for the next hit, the Chairman angrily breathed through his nose. Loud metal clinked to the ground. Antis tried to open his eyes. His lids were bruised and quickly swelling, turning an ugly purple. Through great difficulty, he peeled the right one open and saw a dog cor. Dread filled his small body. "F-Father, I¡ª" "SHUT UP!" Chairman Medeor stomped on his child''s head. He repeated it for a few more seconds until theints werepletely silenced. By the time he was finished, he was huffing and puffing, staring down at his useless son. He paused, to check the boy was still breathing. Through a small, broken wheeze, Antis was still alive. Just about.? He was shaking as much as a wounded dog on the road. To add the finishing blow, the man bent and cuffed the dog cor onto his own son. "Back to the cage you go," Chairman Medeor spat, yanking the broken boy by the metal cor. Antis didn''t know what had gone wrong today. His father had never lost his temper like this. He couldn''t remember thest time he went to school without bruises. He had lost count of how many times he imed to have fallen down the stairs or walked into a phone pole. The teachers turned a blind eye, for his father''s donation paid their sries. "Those bastards can all rot in hell," Chairman Medeor growled under his teeth, angrily pulling his son like a dog to a cage far too small to house a child. Ah. So that was what it was. Antis realized a business fallout must''ve happened. He heard from the morning news of arge deal that was supposed to be signed today. He couldn''t remember what the details were, except his father''s excitement. His father fed him well this morning only to beat him after school. Antis was too tired to argue. The pain was far too much for him to even speak. He allowed himself to be skidded across the floor like a dog. His face burned from the friction of the cold marble ground. Choking on the dog cor, he tried to force in gulps of air. Thest time he passed out, he was hung and whipped until he woke up. Suddenly, there was a rough knock. The two froze. "What is it?!" Chairman Medeor called out, his voice high with fury. "It''s me." Chairman Medeor froze. His head snapped to his wounded son and the equipment in the room. He was going to brutally torture his servants one day! That useless garbage! How could they let such an honorable guest into the basement like this? Holding back an irritable growl, he dropped the chain. "G-give me a second, Lawrence," Chairman Medeor shouted, rushing to shove Antis into the cage and throw a cloth over it. "I don''t have a second." The doors mmed open. Bright light blinded Antis. He groaned, trying to cover his face. Unfortunately, he had already lost feeling in his arm. He couldn''t even open his eyes to see properly. "You''re a mad dog, I tell you," Lawrence grunted, his lips curling downwards at the sight of the chamber. "What is that bag of flesh by the cage?" "Grandpa, grandpa, it''s a child!" A little girl cried out, clutching his legs in disbelief. "You''re sick," Lawrence said to Chairman Medeor with a deep scowl. He bent down, scooped the girl into his arms, and narrowed his eyes. "C-Chairman Yang, please pardon this unsightly thing, I was merely disciplining a child," Chairman Medeor stammered out, revealing a slight smile. He charmed his way into the pants of many women, including Antis'' lowly mother. His charisma worked on men as well. Lawrence scoffed in disbelief. "You call caging a child discipline?" "We all have our forms of discipline," Chairman Medeor stated with a wry smile. Chairman Medeor took a step forward and instantly noticed her. How could he not? He had never seen a child more beautiful than her. She was like a doll with herrge eyes, porcin skin, cheeks glowing pink as peonies, and dressed in lovely bows. Chairman Medeor''s attention was glued immediately.? Likewise, his son was staring at her as well. "Ugh¡­" Antis stifled a groan, squinting to see properly. All he saw was blinding light and arge silhouette. He was certain he saw angel wings on the little girl before when she was carried by the muscr man. "Is this your granddaughter?" Chairman Medeor asked, his eyes lighting up. He had always wanted daughters of his own. All he got was an illegitimate son from a useless wench that died a few months ago. "Unfortunately so," Lawrence stated with a sigh. The little girl tightened her grip on his shoulder, peering innocently at the boy on the ground. "Don''t look, child," Lawrence muttered, turning her face in his direction. She was stubborn and continued staring. "What is her name?" Chairman Medeor eagerly questioned, approaching the two. Up close, Chairman Medeor was surprised. The child barely resembled Lawrence, but she had his eyes. Even at a young age, he could see the wisdom within her hazel stare. "Lina," she said before anyone else. "You heard her," Lawrence mused, humored by her self-introduction. "I see you take a liking to her. You don''t do that with any of your other grandchildren," Chairman Medeor murmured. The information was useful. In fact, he had a son of his own. Speaking of the useless thing, he heard small clinks of metal. He spun to see Antis attempting to sit upright. "Get back down you¡ª" "Grandpa, grandpa!" Linained, kicking her little legs for his attention. "Let me down." "Hmph, you''ve gotten too heavy for me anyway," Lawrence grumbled, hiding his disappointment for her reaction. It had been a while since Lina grabbed onto his legs. The sight of this torture chamber must''ve terrified her, but he wanted her to learn reality sooner. The world wasn''t always blue skies and sunshine. What lurked on the streets were terrible people. "That''s because you''re old, grandpa," Lina chided. Chairman Medeor gawked at her words. He was shocked to his core. No one spoke to the great Chairman Yang like this! Not even his own sons! He prepared for the little girl to be smacked right in the mouth for her disrespect. Instead, boomingughter filled the room. Chairman Medeor jumped at the sound, startled by the unexpectedness. He blinked once. Twice. Then, he rubbed his eyes to make sure he was seeing things properly! Chairman Yang was actually chuckling at his granddaughter''s disrespect. "Or maybe you''ve had too many candies to eat, child," Lawrence said to her, pinching her on the cheek. Lina responded by wriggling her entire body free from his grasp. His scent of old spice and cinnamon was beginning to tickle her nose. Sometimes, her grandfather smelled of cigarettes. But ever since she told him how harmful it was to smoke around children, the scent had gone away. Weird. "Let me down already, grandpa," Lina grumbled, growing tired of the ufortable position. "Alright, alright, grouchy little thing," Lawrence huffed, putting her to the ground. Before Lina could do anything, he grabbed her wrist and gave her a pointed look. The ground here was dirty. He was certain there was dried blood somewhere. The room was barely lit and he was worried she''d fall. "Don''t run, child," Lawrence instructed, patting her on the head. So what did Lina do? Lina ran. "Hey!" Lina dashed to the cage, curious if there was an actual dog in there or not. She''d been wanting a pet, but everyone had told her no. Her grandfather had the audacity to tease her with a puppy doll a few months back! "Oh, you''re actually a boy," Lina said, stopping right in front of Antis. "A-ah, Lawrence, that might not be the best idea, you see¡ª" "What''s your name?" Lina asked, bending down with both of her knees to look at him properly. Seeing his mangled form, she could only blink. "..tis¡­" "Hm?" Lina tilted her head out of curiosity. "Antis," he wheezed out. Lina''s eyes lit up. "Like my favorite ocean!" Antis didn''t know what the hell she was talking about. He only knew her voice was sweet as the candy his mother used to give him. From the light flooding into the room, thanks to the door, all he saw were shadows of her figure. But when he forced himself to look up, the wind was knocked from his breath. Bright eyes and dark hair, he had sudden shbacks of his mother''s gentle gaze. Without warning, he reached up to touch her. Despite the pain shooting up his arms, his fingers felt silky strands of her hair. Just as he predicted, they were as soft as his mother''s. Antis could still remember burying his face into her shoulders and weeping during nightmares. She''d soothe him back to sleep, patting him on the back, and whispering sweet lubies. "Like cotton.." Lina froze at the fingers touching her hair. "You filthy brat, how dare you touch her!" Chairman Medeor shouted, rushing to the little girl''s aid. Even for a grown man, Chairman Medeor knew how valuable the little girl was. If this was the Great Lawrence Yang''s favorite grandchild, then she must be the most important member of the Yang n! Frightened of disrespecting the powerful and wealthy Executive, Chairman Medeor dashed towards the two. "Don''t touch my hair," Lina grumbled, pulling away from him. He tightened his grip, causing her to yelp. "Take this candy instead!" sheined, shoving the treat into his hand. His fingers instantly mped around the offering. Lina let out a small sigh of relief, taking a step back. "For a boy with such a pretty name, you sure are weird," Lina said to him. "Thank you¡­" he muttered, staring at the candy. He felt a sharp ache in his chest. "Lina," she suddenly told him. "Thank you, Lina." Lina beamed at him. "You''re wee." Antis was at a loss for words. When she smiled, she lit up the torture chamber. There was adoration in her eyes, for she must''ve been loved all her life. He had never seen someone so beautiful. He thought she was an angel. She must''ve been sent by his mother to watch over him. That was thest thing Antis thought of.. Lina must be an angel. Chapter 282 - Linlin

Chapter 282 - Linlin

When Antis suddenly passed out, Lina was disturbed. She quickly nced behind her. The adults were engaged in a deep and private conversation. She was told by her Grandfather many times that only she was allowed to interrupt his conversations. Despite that, her mother would smack her in the face when she tried to butt into adult talk. Lina learned her Grandfather''s words only applied when he was around. Even with Lawrence''s presence, Lina was worried. Just this morning, her mother had yelled at her for attempting to speak when Lawrence was discussing with her father, Linden. Sulking to herself, Lina curiously poked the boy, wondering if he had fallen asleep. "Pst¡­ pst¡­" Lina nudged Antis, worried that she''d have to call the adults over. The boy let out a small groan, forcing his eyes open. Through the dim darkness, she saw something protruding from his face. Out of curiosity, she touched it, causing him to hiss in pain. Instantly, Lina yanked her hand back. "I didn''t mean too¡ª" "It''s just a swollen eye¡­" Antis tiredly said to her, struggling to sit upright. Lina heard the tiny clinks of metal. She blinked in surprise when the metal cor caught the light. Her breath was stuck in her throat. "Here, let me help," Lina mumbled. Lina was confused as to why a dog cor was on a human. She didn''t know these kinds of things existed. But then she realized he was smaller than most. With great difficulty, Lina managed to unbutton the cor. The material fell to the ground in a loud tter. Antis jumped at the noise, his head snapping to his father. He was worried his father would hear and rage in front of the young girl. His mother once told him girls should always be protected. He should never hit one. When Antis was freed from his cor, he realized his arm wasn''t broken. If it was, there would be sharp pain shooting up his body. He''d know. He''s experienced it many times before. But because the hospital he was taken to belonged to his father, no one dared toment. "You''re just like me, then," Lina said to him, blinking her eyes naively. "But instead of swollen eyes, sometimes my cheeks are swollen." "Why?" "Mama said it''s because I backtalk too much¡­" Lina frowned to the ground, realizing how awful it sounded out loud. "Your mother hits you?" Antis demanded, incredulous by the truth. How could anyoney hands on her? She was as harmless as amb. From her white dress, he could''ve sworn she was an angel meant to bless thends. "Not all the time anymore," Lina quickly tried to exin. "I''ve learned to hold my tongue around her." "But you''re so small," Antis pointed out in disbelief. "I''m not small, I''m turning six soon!" Lina bbed, her words making him blink in disbelief. "You''re right, we are simr," Antis muttered. "I''ve just turned seven." Lina''s eyes lit up. "Really?" "Sometimes you speak like an adult and sometimes you''re like a child," Antis murmured to her, thrown off by the abrupt kindness shown to him. Many of the kids at school avoided him. They called him a freak for wearing long sleeves during Summer. They teased and bullied him for being an illegitimate son. Eventually, no one dared to talk to him anymore. Everyone was too frightened after he grabbed a kid by the cor and punched him in the face¡ªin the same manner his father always did. Since then, he has been isted. A loner. Not even the teachers dared to talk to him. He hated the school. "I don''t understand," Lina mumbled. "I speak how I should be speaking." "Right¡­" Before Antis could say anything, he froze. Arge figure loomed over them. He flinched backwards in fear, believing it was his father. Instead of shielding himself, he quickly grabbed the girl in hopes of hiding her. "Quick, get behind me¡ª" "Child, it''s time to head to my next meeting," Lawrence said, taking Lina''s hand into hisrge one. He glowered down at Antis in disapproval. How dare a mere brat like him try to act tough? Especially in his current state? "Grandpa, I like him!" Lina eagerly responded, clutching his leg pants. "He''s nice and we have many simrities." "That''s impossible, Young Miss," Chairman Medeor mused. "The boy is like a stray dog and you''re¡ª" "Are you implying my granddaughter is simr to a dog?" Lawrence snarled, his voice dropping an octave. Immediately, Chairman Medeor''s eyes grew wide with fear. He opened his mouth and pped it shut. He broke out in a nervous sweat, the terror clinging to his back. "N-no, of course not, I''d never¡ª" "He says he''s seven, but I don''t remember seeing him around the parties," Lina continued on, ignoring the stammering baboon. "That''s because an illegitimate son like him will never be allowed there, child," Lawrence murmured, patting her affectionately on the head. Lina innocently blinked up at him. She didn''t understand what all of this meant. Illegitimate son? Why did that matter? "Besides, you do not need to acquaint yourself with the likes of him. You''ll be going to boarding school soon," Lawrence murmured, bending to pick her up. But then she said something rming. "But I''ve already acquainted myself with him before!" "When?" Lawrence returned. "In my dreams, I have memories of a man with the same name as him. You know, I''ve told you. An. One of my nannies said I could have memories of my previous life and¡ª" "Child." Lina flinched at his stern voice. She pouted to the ground. He always used that tone when he wanted her to shut her mouth. So, she did just that. She didn''t want her Grandfather to hit her in the face in the same manner that her mother did. "What did I tell you about speaking nonsense?" Lawrence released a heavy sigh. He continued to pick her up. She remained sullen, her shoulders dropping in defeat. "I won''t do it again¡­" "Good." Lawrence patted her on the back and began to carry her out of the dim room. He couldn''t stand the stench in here. Such an environment was unsuited for his Princess. "Your granddaughter is very unique, Chairman Yang," Antis''s father spoke up. Lawrence paused. His gaze darkened. This bastard managed to find a small weakness. He was certain if other people found out how bizarre Lina''s speech patterns were, they''d ostracize her. He couldn''t allow that. Hiding his hatred for Chairman Medeor, Lawrence slowly turned around. "I''ll take that as apliment," Lawrence stated. "Don''t forget who you work for now." Before Chairman Medeor could say anything, Lawrence promptly headed for the door. He needed to get Lina to the boarding school as soon as possible. They promised a solution to fix her problem. A child who has memories of her past life? Impossible. He always thought it was too wild of an idea. That is, until she began to babble about events that could never happen in his time era. Out of worry and fear, Lawrence decided the best method was to make her forget everything. That way, she''d have a normal childhood. That way, no one would dare to tease her about her strange behavior. Not that they''d dare to, for she was a Yang. As long as Lina revealed the truth, no harm shoulde her way. Or so, he always believed. "Bye bye Antis!" Lawrence paused and frowned deeply. He nced down to see she was peering over his shoulders and eagerly waving him goodbye. "Like I said, child¡ª" "I hope we meet again soon, Lan!" Lina chirped, swinging her feet and offering him arge smile. Lan. Antis wondered if she was truly a prodigy. Her creativity was horrible. What kind of nickname was Lan? "Goodbye¡­" Antis finally managed to say. Her bizarre nickname warmed his chest. He lowered his head and shyly smiled to the ground. No one has ever given him a nickname before. His mother used to call him by endearing terms, but never a nickname. Wasn''t such a pattern between friends? He never had a friend before. Antis felt fuzzy and airy. He was floating on Cloud Nine from her kindness. Lina. Lina. He repeated her name in his mind, until his tongue could replicate the way she spoke it. "Goodbye, Linlin," Antis said to no one in particr, for she was long gone. Despite that, Lina''s bright eyes andrge smile was forever engraved into his memory. One of the first people to show him kindness after his mother''s departure. She didn''t judge him for his status or bruises. Instead, she rted to him. Her gaze was filled with understanding, her voice soft like his mother''s, and her hair just as silky. Antis breathed out her name again. "Lina." He found it to be a beautiful sound. He''s never heard of it before. "You should be grateful to her," his father said in a low and cunning voice. "Not many people are privileged enough to be friends with Lawrence Yang''s only granddaughter." Lina Yang. So that was her full name. Antis swore he''d memorize each letter, each vowel, and pronunciation. Lina Yang. Lina. Linlin.. He swore he''d remember her for the rest of his life, even if she didn''t remember him on their next encounter. Chapter 283 - Youre Safe

Chapter 283 - You''re Safe

Whilst Antis was deep in hisa, so was Lina. The two had been unconscious for more than a day now, worrying everyone around them. "You''re horrible," the Queen instantly said to her husband the second she heard of what happened. "Under my own roof, as well!" "My sweet, if I had told you my n, you wouldn''t approve of it," the King gently coaxed his wife, grabbing her and pulling her into his gentle embrace. He was worried she was standing for far too long. Ever since the birth of their child, she had never been able to walk the same. The doctors said she could never run. That was more than ten years ago. The truth remained. Adeline, in all her beauty and grace, would never be able to run again. Her walking improved and so had her endurance. She could stand for longer periods of time, but her knees would eventually wobble, and she''d copse without warning. Due to her instability, Elias always held her close. He was worried there would be a day he wasn''t there to catch her. "As if I approve of it now," Adeline snapped, shoving him away. Adeline approached the bed, but froze at the dark and dangerous beast. There was a beast guarding the bed, his eyes the color of blood, and his lips set into a thin line. She was out of breath from how handsome he appeared. Don''t get her wrong. Adeline knew her husband was charismatic, but this man was apletely different story. Kaden was tall and suave, his eyes sly as a fox, jaws sharp as knife, and jaggard attributes. He was more dangerous than he was alluring. Her husband''s face was seductive, the kind that made heads turn. Kaden''s features held a person''s gaze for a long time. "What do you want?" Kaden snapped at the Queen. "Watch your tone," Elias snarled at the brute. "How is she faring?" Adeline asked, despite both of their roughness. Adeline could never understand their need to puff out their chest and figuratively bang it. Was it that difficult to get along? They were all worried about the same thing. "Could''ve been a lot better had you not poisoned her," Kaden seethed, throwing her a disgusted nce before returning to his dying wife. Kaden remained by the edge of the bed. He held her hand for so long that it began to grow mmy. Despite his irritable words, he gently pulled the nket higher. She had turned and groaned too much in her sleep. Kaden was beginning to grow more anxious by the minute. She had drunk the antidote. The doctor checked her pulses. There was virtually nothing wrong with her. The poison was pumped from her stomach. Her vitals were stable. Through and through, nothing was amiss. Even so, Lina ahd not opened her eyes. Sweat gathered between her brows. Kaden quickly grabbed the cold towel by the bedside. He wiped her forehead clean. Then, he softly adjusted her hair back in ce. "For a rogue, you sure know how to treat her well," Elias murmured, leaning against the pole of the canopy bed. He peered down at the couple, realizing what a dashing pair they were. Adeline made the same observation. She knew her gut could never betray her. She didn''t trust Antis when he said Lina was his woman. There was no way. The sapphire ring was far too pale for Lina''s fingers and she wore it like a dog cor instead. Holding back a sigh, she didn''t know where Antis was. He disappeared. Adeline only knew one thing. Kaden intended to hurt her. When the shootout happened, Elias carried her to safety alongside their children. When he was certain they''d be safe in the hide-out behind the painting, a group of men tore the cover down. They wore heat sensored cameras. "She''s paler than yesterday," Adeline worriedly said whilst twisting her wedding ring. A deep frown marred her face. She was frightful that something could happen to the lovely girl. "No thanks to you," Kaden spat out, casting her a furious re. "Sassy," Adeline muttered, ncing towards the window outside. It was raining. Water hailed from the sky inrge droplets. She still remembered her children being held at gunpoint. But that was not where her anger stemmed from. It was the man that led the group. Holton. Adeline instantly recognized the man from his eyes. Hazel didn''t resemble him, but her eyes did. They said the eyes were the window to the soul, and Hazel''s was crafted from her father. "You will speak to my wife with respect," Elias snapped at the irritating man. Kaden scoffed. "It''s fine," Adeline muttered. "We poisoned his wife, did we not?" Elias narrowed his eyes. He refused to let that be a reason for the argument when Kaden had captured his children and wife. It turned out the man wasn''t bluffing in the hallway. "Where are our children?" Elias asked his wife. Ever since the incident passed and they''ve been released, Elias was unnerved. He couldn''t fathom the idea that someone could''ve captured his own children from his wless n. Now, Elias would need a safer hideout spot for his children. He always thought the painting idea was brilliant. Even as they spoke, Elias''s secret team of construction was building an imprable bunker. "Last time I checked in with their security, they''re in their Advanced Algebra ss," Adeline responded. There was no denying the prodigies Adeline birthed. Sometimes, she wished they weren''t so smart. That way, they could grow up with a normal childhood. "Not for long," Kaden said under his breath, just to frighten them. "They''ll be there for as long as children should," Adeline bit out. She knew the man wouldn''t dare to do anything, especially with an unconscious Lina. Then, she realized that was false. He''d kidnap her if he could. She knew because her husband would do the same. Kaden simply returned his attention back to Lina. She stirred in her rest, her brows growing taunt. She let out a small whimper, struggling against the nket. Without warning, she kicked at the material. "Shh, shh, it''s alright," Kaden reassured her. "Nng¡­" Kaden patted her on the chest, as one would to a child with nightmares. Tears slipped from her eyes. His heart broke on the spot, if that was even possible anymore. He realized all of his pain stemmed from her. Her rejection. Her escape. Everything agonized him. When he saw her in a wedding dress, all alone by the altar, sobbing and shaking, he nearly lost it. "You''re safe," Kaden said in a voice too low for anyone else to hear. Only she could. Kaden never wanted to see her vulnerable. He never liked to see her cry. Her tears were his weakness. All she had to do was shed tears and he''d do anything for her. He wanted to hold her closer to him, but she had an IV drip attached. Suddenly, there was a rough knock on the door. "Come in," Adeline called out, since the rest were horrible hosts. Adeline wondered how they were going to possibly survive without her. Kaden refused to eat anything. Elias refused to let Kaden out of his sight. The two were inseparable. They might as well get married! "Boss," Sebastian stated, but paused when two pairs of eyes snapped towards him. "Your Majesty, Your Grace," Sebastian reluctantly greeted them as he stepped through the doors. Even though his Boss despite the royal family, he had no choice, but to oblige. How could he not? Sebastian knew how wealthy the royal family was. Once this mess was settled, he hoped there could be a good business deal between them. Wraithws had set up restrictions against a few of Dehaven Conglomerate apps. Despite DeHaven Conglomerate''s lobbying with Wraith politics, things were barely budging. "Boss," Sebastian continued. He briskly walked to his Boss''s side and bent to whisper the information. Then, he paused, realizing there were two other Pure-Bloods in the room. Sebastian strained up. He knew Pure-Blood senses were heightened, even if there were only two genuine ones, and an ingenuine one¡ªthe Queen. The Queen wasn''t born a Pure-Blood, thus she was just a fake who had the blood of a Pure-Blood injected into her. Sebastian quickly typed out the information onto his tablet in small font. Kaden took a silent nce at the device. [We''ve located Antis in a hospital one city over.] Kaden nced at Lina. Her tears had dried up, but there were small puddles on the pillow. He could only seem to frown nowadays. He paid for the information no mind. Instead, he adjusted her arms and tucked the nket over her again. Seeing the knots on her forehead, he caressed back her hair. Gently, he ced a kiss upon her forehead. Lina rxed. Her hard breathing slowed into a rhythmic one. Seeing her rxed, Kaden returned to the tablet. [Ready our snipers.] Chapter 284 - My Sweet

Chapter 284 - My Sweet

Kaden had the perfect opportunity to kill Antis. For gods sake, Antis was on his deathbed from the bullet wound! Kaden was certain the injury was enough to cause aa. He''d know. Kaden was the one that shot Antis in the chest¡ªdly, too. The only thing that disappointed Kaden was that he hadn''t finished the job. It was the only one he hadn''t. Killing Antis would be too easy. Kaden wanted him to suffer. He nced at Lina''s rxed expression. Guilt gnawed at his chest for what he had done to her. Letting out an irritated sigh, he grabbed the tablet. [Have our snipers watch him carefully.] "Yes, Boss." Sebastian bowed his head at themand and retracted his tablet. He was certain the royal family didn''t see it. There was a privacy protector over the high-tech monitor. Wordlessly, he departed from the room. "And then, there were three," Elias mused. "Well, four if you count the unconscious little thing in the bed." Kaden shot him a murderous nce. Elias simply shrugged his shoulders, despite the fact that it was his fault. "I''ve given you the antidote," Elias told him. "You''ll tell me the truth now, or none of your men get to leave my castle. I have snipers at the ready." ''Let them die,'' Kaden wanted to say. Kaden could handle himself and Lina. But his men were valuable, and Lina would''veined. They have families, dogs to feed, children to care for, Lina would argue. She was always the reason. He was always the chaos. "Are you deaf?" Kaden returned. "Are you stupid?" Elias retorted. Kaden didn''t bother to nce at the King. "I''ve told you how I acquired immortality," Kaden nonchntly said. Kaden tucked strands of Lina''s hair behind her ears. He knew she hated it when something tickled her in her sleep. Kaden continued to worry over her whilst the King grew impatient. When Kaden saw nothing was amiss, he dipped the towel into the porcin filled with cold water. He wrung out the water and wiped Lina''s face and palms. "It''s impossible for there to be a Golden Rose in your era, King of Ritan," Elias seethed. "The first documented one was¡ª" "Why do you think Golden Roses weren''t documented until two decades ago, when another was rumored to be birthed?" Kaden calmly asked. Elias'' eyes shed. His heart stopped at the truth. He had always wondered why there were barely any records of the Golden Rose. Only histe grandmother, a seer, had mentioned the Golden Rose. "The Golden Rose?" Adeline repeated in disbelief, her attention flying to her husband. Her best friend, Lydia ymore, used to be the Golden Rose. Well, Lydia still was. Except, over the years, her powers have begun to fade. "Like, THE Golden Rose?" Adeline stated." As in, the fairytale? Whoever embraced the Golden Rose will gain a sudden burst of strength, those that consume her blood will be the strongest in the world, and whoever deflowered her will be granted immortality. Some even said her grounded bones could fertilize the most barren ofnd." "Yes, the very one, my sweet," Elias stated to his wife. "Traces of the Golden Rose barely existed beyond what the seers taught others to repeat," Kaden stated. "I had the first storytellers killed." Elias'' gaze darkened. "So it was your fault?" he snarled. "Pages of the books were ripped out by me. I silenced everyone except selected seers," Kaden mused like it was the most hrious thing he''d heard all day. "You irritating piece of¡ª" "Why do you think there are barely any mentions of it?" Kaden spoke to them like they were idiots. Elias clearly didn''t like it. He straightened up, debating if he should murder Kaden. That was impossible, but Kaden was alive, was he not? Elias fathomed the idea of torturing him for centuries. "Every time a Golden Rose is born, they mysteriously die," Kaden murmured. Kaden stroked through Lina''s hair that surrounded her as lovely as a halo. "Golden Roses are destined to a horrible fate." "You killed them," Adeline realized. Her heart dropped to her stomach. "I saved them." "Lies," Adeline retorted. "You''re crazy!" "I don''t kill for fun," Kaden stated. "There is no purpose in killing them." "Then¡ª" "They die off mysteriously," Kaden said. Adeline deeply frowned. She didn''t know if she should trust him. "I don''t believe you," Adeline responded. "I don''t care," Kaden deadpanned. "Keep on disrespecting her and I''ll have your tongue," Elias snapped. "Keep on interrupting me and I''ll sew both your mouths shut," Kaden returned. The two red at each other. Adeline could only let out a sigh and roll her eyes. Idiots. Both of them. "You had the chance to gain immortality," Kaden told the two of them. "But you gave it away. It''s your fault." "You know," Elias stated. He should''ve expected as much when they were in the hallways, but he just didn''t think it was the truth. Once again, he realized he had underestimated Kaden. Elias wasn''t used to people being as smart as him. The thought never crossed his mind. Well, it certainly did with Adeline, but no one else. "Just how much did you research into me?" Elias snapped. "I could have you charged with stalking." "Go ahead," Kaden deadpanned. That was just one more offense to his neverending list of criminal charges. Elias opened his mouth, but Kaden continued. "You''re the reason why you and your wife will never gain immortality," Kaden said directly to the King of Wraith. The King could not refute him. He, too, knew he was to me. Ten years ago, he had the chance to deflower the Golden Rose. Instead, he walked out on her and sought Adeline. Or so, he thought. The Golden Rose had long given her immortality to someone else, and they could never figure out who. "You know nothing," Elias calmly said. He reminded himself to remain neutral. In a conversation between two cold-hearted businessmen, emotions were their weaknesses. The first to get their feelings hurt, the first to lose. "I know everything." Kaden returned his attention back to Lina. He had neglected her for far too long. Once she woke up, he was going to take her out of here. No. He changed his mind. He was going to take her home. Tonight. He''d personally nurse her back to health. He''d done it before, he could do it again. "You and your little bluffs¡ª" "I never bluff," Kaden retorted. "Says no one," Elias scoffed. "I''m beginning to doubt this is a room of world leaders," Adeline mumbled under her breath. Adeline was growing irked by their neverending small-bickering. She was certain they''d get nowhere without her interruptions. She wondered if she was watching aedy show or a melodrama. "One thing is for certain," Elias deadpanned. "You''re useless," he said to Kaden. "Just like you," Kaden retorted. As the conversation began to derail, Adeline reached a cold-hearted conclusion. Immortality was never meant for her. It''d be impossible for her to ever sleep with the Golden Rose. Right now, that was the only option. But did Adeline even want immortality? She had told Elias her response over and over, but he never seemed to listen. He always gave her what she wanted, until, her future was involved. "You still won''t listen," Adeline said in a frigid tone. She shot her husband a frightening re. As intimidating as she possibly could. The Great King of Wraith stiffened. His hands grew moist from her sudden behavior. He offered her a wry smile. Adeline shoved him away. Elias attempted to coax her back into his arms, for he always liked to hold her. Despite being married to her for years, Elias was always worried. Elias was terrified of the day he''d wake up and Adeline was gone. Elias couldn''t let her go. He never could. Adeline possessed his heart and Elias loved her more than life. "My sweet," Elias softly said. Kaden resisted the urge to gag at the disgusting nickname. At least be more creative. He returned his attention back to Lina. Dove was such a good nickname¡ªit suited her nature perfectly. She always wanted peace. Kaden loved and hated that about her. "I don''t want immortality," Adeline stated to her husband in a cold, hard voice. "I don''t want to live forever, Eli." "Let''s talk about thister¡ª" "Why do you want to torment me?" Adeline demanded. Elias'' face grew dim. Grey clouds rolled over him. He was unhappy by her words. But he expected as much. Adeline was never the greedy one in their rtionship¡ªhe always was. Because Adeline could never be selfish, Elias did so in her stead. Because he could never feel sorry for someone, Adeline did so in his ce. They were the perfect pairing. "Immortality won''t¡ª" "It will," Adeline seethed. "Why would I want to watch the people around me die? Why would I want to outlive my own children?! If you force immortality onto me, then I might as well live through hell." Elias grimaced at her words. "My sweet wife¡ª" "I won''t be an immortal," Adeline warned him, leaving no buts or ifs in the argument. Elias took one hard look at her and then sighed. He slowly nodded his head. "And so you won''t," Elias promised his wife in a slow, defeated tone. "And so, you won''t, my sweet." "I mean it," Adeline said. Elias promptly nodded his head. He grabbed her hand and pulled her close. The case was closed. Chapter 285 - Best Chance

Chapter 285 - Best Chance

"You''ve given nothing that I wanted, but still fulfilled the deal," Elias stated with disapproval, his lips dipped into a frown. Elias rarely met his match. He didn''t think it was possible. In his eyes, Kaden was just a few steps away from being on his level. No one would be able to stand beside him on equal standing. He was a King by birthright. Elias also knew Kaden was once a King. Once. The King of Ritan reigned for less than a decade. Once Teran and Ritan were stabilized, an abrupt heir was appointed, the great Kingid down his sword and disappeared. No one knew what happened to him, except one thing. The King of Ritan took with him the great talents of Ritan and Teran. Then, they all vanished. Not a single word was said of the incident. But many historians specte it was to clean the country from the inside out and not from an outside perspective. The King of Ritan was never an idle man. He was a General. A war lord. The unfavored Prince never meant to be the Emperor. So, he didn''t take the title of Emperor, and instead, became Second King of Ritan, when he should''ve been Second Emperor. "I will let you decide," Elias said to Kaden in a somber voice. "For her." "You will not let him decide," Adeline suddenly stated, shooting both of them a disgusted nce. She stepped away from her husband and the two of them. Kaden shot her a narrowed gaze. A poisonous viper, this woman. He wondered how a little human girl was able to tame the heart of a King. How was this human girl able to go from runaway Princess, the second human Queen in all of Wraith''s history, mother of two Pure-Bloods, immobilized, and then, suddenly a Pure-Blood as well? Kaden was curious about her history. What were the steps she took to subdue the King? What did she do to gain his favor? Why was the King that obsessed with her? "You will not take the opportunity away from Lina," Adeline said in a cold-hearted voice. "My sweet, the girl is unconscious and probably on her deathbed, but most likely not because my anditotes never fail," Elias mused, ignoring Kaden who picked up the nearest nightstand piece. Without a doubt, Kaden was debating hurling it at the King. "Let the husband decide," Elias noted. "He will not hurt his woman." "Thest time you attempted to decide for me, you tried to abort our children," Adeline calmly exined. "I rest my case," Elias huffed, taking a seat at the edge of the bed with a tired expression. "I never intended to make the decision for Lina," Kaden suddenly said to the Queen. Adeline tilted her head. "You wouldn''t have made the best arrangement for her anyways." Kaden clenched his jaw. This woman with her sharp words. No wonder the King of Wraith loved her. The face of an angel, the tongue of a devil, and concealed with grace. "I would advise you to speak wisely, Adeline. Wisdom can only get you so far," Kaden dryly said. "I would advise you the same," Adeline remarked. "For the record, it''s Your Grace." Kaden''s expression darkened. Adeline ignored his peeved stare. She approached the other side of the bed, directly across from Kaden, she took a seat. She saw his entire body tense. He watched her like a hawk. She found his possessiveness overbearing. Just like her husband. "Lina deserves better than the two of you," Adeline softly said. "But it seems her heart has already chosen you." Adeline adjusted Lina''s hair away from her neck, so that it didn''t bother her in her sleep. Adeline had to admit Lina was one of the most beautiful women she had ever seen. Lina slept like Snow White after biting a poisoned apple. Lina had broken out in a cold sweat, her lips blue, and her brows taunt, but she was stunning. "I had to coerce her to get married to Antis, for it was the best judgement at the time for a girl with the mentality of a sixteen-year-old," Adeline began. "There are not many things I regret in this life, but this decision troubled me the second I said it." "I should have you killed." Kaden''s words were as deadly as the bullet he shot at Antis. He saw Elias rise to his feet, slow and dangerous. "Perhaps in your dreams," Adeline remarked. Adeline let out a small sigh. She straightened in her position, retracting her hands. No matter what she said or did, time would not turn back. The clock hands remained the same. "Antis said you did something to Lina worse than abuse," Adeline began. "What was it?" Kaden swallowed hard. He glowered towards the bed. Tightening his fist, he remained silent. "I heard Lina Yang was one of the highly considered candidates of the Yang n Heir Race. A child prodigy. Chess genius. Endless potential." Adeline rxed a hand on the bed and leaned against it, peering at Kaden. "What exactly did you do to the Limitless Lina?" Adeline refused to let him out until he said the truth with his very own mouth. As someone who went through the same treatment as Lina, Adeline knew exactly what Kaden had done. She wanted to torment him further. She wanted him to drown in guilt. Let it eat him alive. How dare he do such a thing to her? On what grounds? "No matter your reasoning, it will never be enough," Adeline spat out. "You tampered with her life and soon, you''ll face the consequences." "I will not exin myself to the likes of a meddling Queen and henpecked King," Kaden said, his voiceposed, but his body tense. "No, you don''t have to. You''ll just exin it to the woman who allowed herself to be kidnapped across seas to run from you," Adeline returned. Kaden really hated her. A part of him respected her in some aspects. She knew how to stab where it hurt. Was that her talent? Or was she just taught to be like this? "I once saw a portrait of the King of Ritan. Seeing as you''re immortal, I can safely conclude you''re him. I also saw the only portrait you''ve painted of a woman: she, who got away." Adeline turned her head in his direction. Kaden''s expression didn''t move. It didn''t even crack. "A Princess whose name was long forgotten by history, but historians remember her as the first and only lover of the Second King of Ritan. Dig deeper and you''ll know she was married. Your hatred for her suicide on the battlefield led you to wipe her name from history," Adeline shot at him. "She did it to herself," Kaden exined. "Had she not been so foolish¡ª" "I heard your lover was a Princess of Teran, sent to marry an unfavored Prince of Ritan in order to build peace for centuries toe. You wedded her. She upheld her end of the promise, you did not. You waged war on her country and expect her to calmly sit around to do what? Sit there and look pretty?" Adeline deadpanned. "So you know history, good for you," Kaden remarked. "Lina must be the Princess of Teran. You were blessed to live another life with her. Why ruin it?" Adeline asked. Adeline nced at her husband. By now, Elias was engrossed with his phone, his brows deep in concentration. She knew one of his close friends, a pair of twins, must''ve sent him something important. "You''re the ruination of the rtionship once again," Adeline used him. "If I were you, I''d keep my mouth shut¡ª" "You drove her to suicide before an entire army. You honored her death with a temple. You wipe her name from history. You want no evidence of the tragedy that happened," Adeline said with disbelief. "You do not deserve Lina Yang, not before and not now. Had I not said anything, you would''ve decided for her again," Adeline stated. "You would''ve wanted my husband to not restore her memories, the one you stole." "You¡ª" "What is all this ruckus?" A voice tiredly said from the bed. "Lina," Kaden breathed out, immediately rising to his feet. Before Lina could respond, Kaden dragged her from out of the bed and into his arms. He hugged her tightly, burying his face into her shoulders. He could feel his heart beating erratically in his chest. His hands trembled with disbelief. Relief flooded his entire body with the realization. Lina was alive. Lina was well. She was breathing. She was in his arms. Kaden felt airy, like he was floating on Cloud Nine. "Does it still hurt? How are you feeling?" Kaden worriedly asked, ignoring the entire conversation from earlier. Lina was limp in his embrace. Her arms hung by her side. She said nothing, but stared into the distance. By now, she had grown to not be afraid of Kaden. It rmed her, really. Her heart was aching to hug him tightly and never let go. Her brain was screaming for her to run and never look back. She chose neither. "Dove of mine," Kaden murmured, pulling back. He gently cupped her face, stroking her smooth skin with his thumb. He rested his forehead against hers, feeling his heart skip. "I want what you promised, King of Wraith," Lina suddenly said, ignoring Kaden. Despite just waking up, Lina''s mind instantly sharpened. She knew what she wanted now. She knew she didn''t want Antis. She knew she desired Kaden, but not for the reasons he thought. Lina wanted the truth. And she couldn''t reach it without her memories. She needed to know what happened to her. She wanted to hear it from her own memories¡ªher own recollections. She refused to hear it from the mouth of another. Refused to let herself be led astray again. "Finally," Elias said. "My turn to speak in this conversation." Elias slid his phone into his pockets. "I have urgent matters to tend to, so let''s get it over with." "Wait." Every pair of eyes snapped to Kaden. "Let me exin," Kaden began. "Give me a chance to tell you my reasoning." Kaden didn''t want to overwhelm her. So, he physically moved back¡ªto give her space. She needed to breathe. She needed to have a clear head when she made her decision. He wanted her to have the best chance possible. The greatest resources. He never wanted her to make a choice with hesitation. "Reasoning for wiping my memories?" Lina said like it was the most stupid thing she''s ever heard. "What could be a reason so great to cause such harm to me?" Kaden''s eyes shed. "For your own good." "You seem to be good at deciding what is supposedly good for myself," Lina mumbled. She didn''t know how to feel about that, except half frustration and half confusion. "Please," Kaden murmured.. "Allow me to exin myself, Lina." Chapter 286 - Doomed Ending

Chapter 286 - Doomed Ending

Love was bitter as winter wind and warm as a spring breeze. A soft caress of the heart, an unbearable clench on the soul, and moistened eyes. Beautiful and idle, love came in the most unsuspecting moments, until they took a cruel grasp on life. Love. Love. Love. Lina believed she had never fallen in love. Not once in her life. But when she looked at Kaden''s sincere gaze, she was certain she had fallen head over heels. This man terrified her. She had memories of him tender as the first snow, but violent as a blizzard. He''d sleep tightly with her, dering his straightforward love, but why did she remember heartbreak and pain? "You wanted my love," Lina realized. "But what you did to me left me in the dust." "Dove¡ª" "It''s Lina." Kaden was floored. He stared at her nkly. He felt a stir in his chest. Her words were heartbreaking. Was this karma? He could build hundreds of temples dedicated to her, write thousands of poems, and utter his love for her infinite times, but will it ever be enough? "I love you," Kaden confessed, each word like stones in a well, barely floating before submerging. "Do you know?" Lina returned, each word hurting more than the next. She could feel her heart screaming in disapproval. The world before she knew was falling apart before her. Lina threw the nket off of her. She nced down to see the same, stained wedding dress. He hadn''t ordered someone to change her clothes. No one dared to touch her. She caressed the silky material of the wrinkled wedding gown. Stained in red. The smell permeated her nose, a heavy stench of iron and horror. "I had a dream of a bride sobbing before an empty altar, bullets flying past her, blood raining down, and fire in the distance." Lina fingered thece, sticking one through the holes, hearing a satisfying rip. She hated this dress. "Lina." "No amount of reasoning would be good enough," Lina decided. "No, there is one. You would''ve lost your mind had you not let me wipe it. You¡ª" "I''ve already lost my mind." Kaden mped his mouth shut. He couldn''t deny her words. His actions caused her to be kidnapped to Wraith. His behavior meddled with her memories, her actions, and changed the way her brain worked. Who knew if she would ever recover from his touch? Who knew if her memories would continue to worsen until she was rendered to have the mind of a child? "I''m sorry." Two words. That was all that Lina wanted to hear. Despite that, there was no satisfaction. No joy. No victory. The words cut her deep in the heart. Pain spread across her chest, bitter thorns taking hold of her entire body. Lina clenched her fingers. She slipped out of the bed, her feet touching the cold floor. Her white dress, in all itsyers of glory, puffed behind her. She felt like a snow Princess standing in the ashes of her regret. She shouldn''t have married Antis. "I believe I loved you as well," Lina realized. She quietly touched the spot where her heart was. She could feel it bleeding profusely by her words. "In the end," Kaden said in a tone that only she could hear. "Our love story has reached a doomed ending." Lina disagreed. Lina always believed in happy endings where the Prince and Princess will get the future they deserve. Right person, wrong timing. "Your Majesty," Lina slowly said, turning to face the King. "I''d like my memories back." Elias was momentarily awestruck. He rarely found other women appealing. Never. Who could be more gorgeous than his own wife? But Lina was a different story. Lina was a devastating beauty, the kind that artists wept as they drew, and poets'' tears stained the parchment. The tragic woman who''s lost everything, brittle shoulders, lovely silhouette, but the world on her back. "If that is what you decide," Elias noted, ncing straight at Kaden. Kaden remained on the bed, staring nkly at the spot she onceid. In her words, he didn''t move. He gave no inclination that he agree or disagree. He was still a tree. There wasn''t an ounce of emotion on her face. "All of the moments up to now, I want to remember it all," Lina continued. "The coerced marriage. The betrayal of my supposed lover. The treacherous childhood friend. Every pain, every agony, I want it to remain. Let it be a lesson of love for me." "Oh, sweetheart¡­" Adeline softly said, her face crumbling with the realization. Kaden swallowed hard. He raised his head to finally look at her. She was no longer watching him. She used to. Her attention was always drawn to him. In a room of people, she was always searching for him. He''d set foot in the room and she was instantly captured by him. Now, Lina was cold. She didn''t even nce over her shoulders. She didn''t even look at him. Her time was set on the King of Wraith. All of a sudden, Kaden regretted not practicing his abilities as Pure-Blood. If only he controlled his powers properly. If only, he could heal her himself. "Come forward then," Elias told her in aposed tone. Lina did so. She closed the distance between them. She gathered her dress to walk better, but it still dragged behind her. What an irritating deadweight. She stopped before the King. Elias''s gaze swept over briefly. Seeing her in the wedding gown, he was suddenly reminded of his dear Adeline. The two of them made stunning brides. There was simply nothing topare between both of them. They were lovely in their own regards. "You might faint, you might grow dizzy, the world will spin," Elias warned her. "But it will be worth it. You will remember everything. Because unlike someone¡­ I actually have control." Kaden chucked the nearest item at Elias. Elias dodged. He dusted off his shoulders, pretending an assassination wasn''t just attempted. "Quite a violent temper, that one," Elias chided her. Lina grimly nced at him. "I don''t think you''re any better." "Wise girl." Elias ced a hand on her forehead. In the corner of his eyes, Kaden tensed. His expression grew dark and dangerous. He resembled a beast ready to pounce should a scratchnd on his mate. Lina didn''t know what happened after Elias touched her. But his warning was useless. She felt a sharp pain on her forehead, like someone had whacked it with a baseball bat. Her knees crumbled and she sank to the ground. Her dress gathered around her like sunken lilies in a pond. Lina struggled to gasp. Her head began to pound, her jaws locking with agony, and she choked out a cry. "Ugh¡­" Lina suppressed letting out a noise of pain. It was taking every inch of her to do so. But once the struggle was over, relief flooded her body. She let out a shaky breath. Everything was returning back to her. Memories of her first life. Memories of a life beyond the first one, of a heavenly realm, and faces in the sky that resembled people on earth. Jumping into a whirlpool to undergo Three Trials. Red string of fate leading to Kaden on her left hand and another on her right hand to Antis. Even her hand knew the right choice she should''ve made. Her horrible high school experience, but wonderful college life. Friendship with Isabelle. Joking with Milo. Her abusive mother and her neglectful father. The tragic love story between Lina and Kaden. She remembered everything. Everett trampling into the office. Everett cornering her with marriage. Her ndered reputation. The marriage contract. His initial rejection because of her vulnerable state. Kaden begging for her hand in marriage. A ruby ring presented before the temple dedicated to her. His gentle caress on her face, his searing touch on her thighs, his powerful body, the hardness of his thrust, the curl of his tongue, and the teasing of his fingers. Everything came back to her. "Thest thing I remembered," Lina breathed out in shock, touching her forehead. Tears welled in her eyes. "You didn''t believe me," Lina said. "Lina¡ª" "You didn''t believe me!" Lina shouted at him, her rage resurfacing. She was even more hurt by his mistrust than his actions. How could he? How couldn''t he take her word into action?! "How could you?" Lina cried out, only to pull away. Lina realized he didn''t deserve it. He didn''t deserve to see her in pain. She refused to let her watering eyes be the reason he felt guilt. She swallowed and gulped down her pain. She held back her tears. She held back everything. Like a flip of a switch, she turned off her emotions. "What a selfish man you are," Lina breathed. "You expected me to believe your reasoning, but didn''t even listen to my exnation." The infertility results. Lina didn''t even open it. The expression on Kaden''s face told her he realized that toote. He hung his head in defeat. "I''m sorry." Lina knew Kaden never apologized. The Second King of Ritan was not one to say sorry. The CEO of Dehaven Conglomerate never batted an eye. Yet, here he was, saying it twice in one day. Before an audience too. "You don''t get to be sorry," Lina murmured. "Not after what you''ve done to me." Lina didn''t bother to wait for his response. She roughly stood up and stormed out of the room. She didn''t want to hear it. She couldn''t stomach it. But she did. Her heart dropped. He followed her. His footsteps were loud and thunderous. "Lina, Lina, wait." A part of Lina didn''t want him to chase her. The other part was screaming. Pain triumphed over happiness. It always did. Lina did not wait. Instead, Lina gathered the wedding dress and walked down the hallways, alone. Blood on her dress. Gunpowder feint in the air. A bride, all alone, walking down what could''ve led to an altar. Kaden didn''t dare to approach her any further. The only thing he saw was her retreating figure, disappearing into the distance, and never to be seen for years. She, who got away.. He, who could''ve caught her. Chapter 287 - Atlantis And Kaden

Chapter 287 - Antis And Kaden

Five yearster. Seconds felt like minutes, hours felt like days, months passed like waves, and years resembled eternity. Leaves gathered on branches only to fall and wilt, forgotten on the ground. Glory was never longsting. A crown was a dark and lonely hat. "Director." Lina slowly turned at the quiet greeting. Lost in her daydreams, she sometimes forgot the responsibilities she had taken on. "Este," Lina greeted her secretary. It had been five and a half years since Este was employed by Lina. Originally, her grandfather hired Este, but she proved to be loyal to only Lina. Because of this, Lina kept Este by her side, and soon, a friendship blossomed. "You''re here early today," Estemented, peering over the desk to see the untouched and empty coffee mug, uncapped pens, artists'' portfolios circled, art pieces highlighted, and other misceneous things. "Yes, the uing art exhibition has been weighing on my mind," Lina murmured, tapping her pen on the desk with a humored smile. "It''s been three years since you''ve gotten your Ph.D. in history, and this new art exhibition features everything you''ve studied for. You''ll do fine, Director," Este reassured her with a gentle voice. Este ced her hand upon a sample of one of the artist''s portfolios. "Besides, if it doesn''t go as nned, we can always try again. Though, this time, you''ve grouped the perfect artists to exhibit." Over the years, Lina learned that Este had manyyers to her. Sometimes, she was kind as a friend. Other times, Este was a rigid businesswoman. Even as Lina was speaking, Este was probably already calcting how much they''d profit from their exhibitions. Especially the guests that Lina nned on inviting soon. "The alumni gathering is a great idea," Este encouraged. Lina was d she prioritized education. She was able to take in-person sses, prioritizeworking, and build her social circle. It was much easier to make friends when you could see them in ss. "I know it is," Lina responded with amusement, finally cing her pencil down. Her head was beginning to hurt and she desperately needed a cup of coffee. Lina rose to her feet, but then paused. She remembered one of the most crucial things. "Is Isabelle''s article released?" Este tilted her head, for it was a curious question. "Of course, Director. She was the first to have an inside scope and then, every otherpany came flocking to talk about it." Lina slowly nodded her head. Isabelle''s hard work also paid off. After sessful internships, Isabelle climbed the corporatedder at her publishing firm to be a Managing Director, an unheard of aplishment for her age. "That''s good." Lina rubbed her temples and crossed the office. Along the way, she admired how beautiful and perfectly designed it was. Everything went as she''d like it. Her office was colorful, but not overwhelming. She let her favorite artworks shine within here, for it was a ce she frequently entertained guests. "Are you heading to brunch with Miss Isabelle and Chairwoman Krystal?" Este inquired. Lina could really use a cup of coffee. She turned to Este and nodded, then nced at the time to realize she''d be there early. Luckily for her, the appointment time was never the correct one. Either Isabelle or Lina were always early, it was within their nature to do so. They were raised to either be early orte. No in between. "Let''s go and see our dear Belle and Krystal." - - - - - "No, I won''t have her sit down for another interview," Isabelle stifled into the phone with a deep frown. "We already sat Director Lina down a few days ago. A photoshoot? You wish." Isabelle''s phone began to buzz again. She suppressed a groan and checked it, only for her eyes to light up. Finally, one of the junior editors! "One of your subordinates is begging for my attention,ters!" Isabelle quickly hung up and picked up the new call. "Tell me, which house is on fire this time?" "It''s an article about a newly discovered artifact from the early 1900s, when the railroads first came to be¡­ Ritan''s Museum is refusing entry to us," the journalist groaned. "I tried sneaking in, but apparently I''m not dressed snobbily enough." Isabelle raised a brow. "They''re sectioning that area off, aren''t they? Something about a big shot visiting." "Big shot?" Krystal echoed, the second to arrive out of the trio. She set her purse down, and beckoned her bodyguards and entourage to leave them be. "The big shot," Isabelle corrected herself with a slight wink in Krystal''s direction. "Which big shot?" Lina asked, thest to reach the brunch, despite arriving fifteen minutes earlier than nned. Lina took a seat at the circr table, across from the two of them, and the waiter was already prepared to take their order. The three of them had frequented the small and quaint cafe many times due to its close proximity to all threepanies. Isabelle worked for a renowned journalism firm, Krystal was the head of her father''spany, and Lina was incharge of an up anding art gallery featuring different artists. "There''s too many to count," Krystal responded with amusement in her eyes. "I already have two tailing me." "Oh please, you''re being modest," Lina retorted. "Last time you mentioned you love contemporary and abstract work, at least three secretaries rang my secretaries. Thanks to that, three of my artists are well fed this entire year." "Pish posh, at least five secretaries called me to inquire about you," Isabelle deadpanned with a roll of her eyes. She threw Lina a pointed look, and the woman in question didn''t dare to respond. "Anyway, I''ll be there soon, just don''t let the house burn down," Isabelle stated. Before the editor could respond, she hung up and returned her attention back to her closest friends. "So!" Isabelle chirped. "How was your morning?" "Could''ve been better had your brother stopped harassing me," Krystal retorted whilst lifting the cup of tea to her mouth. She hated coffee with a burning passion. Imagine being addicted to caffeine? She never could! Lina gulped down her cup of coffee. She let out a sigh when the migraine eased away. Leaning back in her chair, she watched as Isabelle naively blinked. "The same could be said about your brother. You know, he''s still hounding me to publish an exclusive article with him," Isabelle said. "Something about convincing the shareholders to change Chairwoman." "As if! I''ve run Elit Corporation for three years now. If he wants the CEO chair, he''d have to pry it out of my cold dead hands!" Krystal scoffed. Isabelle sipped her tea. She relished in the warmth of the chamomile that traveled down her chest and filled her from the inside out. "That''s what I''m saying," Isabelle said. "But you know my Chief-In-Editor. Your brother Kane is so persistent, he''s begun to harass my higher-ups. My only Boss might be considering the offer, you know." Krystal scowled. "Don''t threaten me." "Just one photo of you!" Isabelle groaned. "Consider our three-year friendship." Lina found their small bickering amusing. She still couldn''t believe the turn of events. Thanks to Lina''s initial contract with Elit Corporation five years ago, Krystal gained recognition. Her favor amongst the stockholders skyrocketed and within two years, she became Chairwoman. It had been three years since that achievement. Isabelle''s excellent journalism certainly helped. The three women worked closely with each other, their strengths soothing each other''s weaknesses. Lina didn''t think it was possible for a beautiful friendship to blossom like this. She was grateful to have them in her life. Lina had many friends, but less than five that she considered close enough to reveal everything. "And I mean both of you!" Isabelle chattered. "You two are one of the most beautiful women leading your industries, but neither of you wants to sit down as if the camera is Medusa''s eyes and can turn you into stone!" "I''m not photogenic," Lina said. "And shes hurt my eyes," Krystal added on. "Weren''t you nominated to be Miss Ritan when you hit the article for one of the most influential women in the art industry?" Isabelle shot at Lina. "And you! You''re always watching your supply chain, even watching sparks fly in kitchen equipment production. Don''t you dare give me excuses," Isabelleined. Lina simply smiled into her cup of coffee. Speaking of which, the cup tasted divine. It was rich and creamy, just how she liked it. Even to this day, she enjoyed her iced milk with a ssh of coffee. The thought made her frown slightly. The one who had told her that was long gone from her life. Before Lina allowed herself to wallow in the past, she straightened up. Times had changed. Five years had passed. The past should remain in the past. Now, she was living her best life. Because she didn''t pursue the marriage, she was able to get her education. She was now Dr. Lina, with her shiny Ph.D. and award-winning thesis. She had gained close friends. She was in a job she loved. The world was her oyster. There was not a single empty spot in her chest. All was well in the world, even if Krystal and Isabelle resembled people in the sky. Even if the people around Lina were in her dreams about the Heavenly Realm. Even if everything sometimes didn''t make sense. Lina swore she was happy, and she really was. "...1900s artifacts¡­" "Lina!" Lina snapped back to reality. "What about the artifacts?" "Didn''t you hear?" Isabelle perked. "I thought you''d be the first to know considering your fondness of history!" "One of my VIP customers mentioned it briefly," Lina murmured. "After he invited me to a date." "Oh, oh, he must be the hotshot then!" Isabelle loudly gasped. "He has to be if he''s a VIP when each of the paintings at your gallery sells for a fraction of a house!" Lina simply smiled and said nothing. "We''re here to gossip, not talk about business," Krystal chided Isabelle, her eyes twinkling with mirth. "Speaking of gossip," Isabelle whispered, leaning in. "Did you hear?" Lina raised a brow, but Krystal already beat her to it. "If it''s about the return of the heiress, then yes, most definitely I did!" As they began to gossip about who was the true Miss Ritan, Lina toned out their conversation. She always enjoyed gossip, but today her mind was elsewhere. She med her frequent nightmares. Her sleep was never in peace. She''d toss and turn all night long. When she''d finally sleep a wink, she''d wake herself up with her own yelling. The problem had urred so much that her security team already differentiated between an actual scream versus a nightmare-induced one. "... She''s done a lot of charity work." "Well, we all know charities arepany tax write-offs," Krystal responded. "I mean genuine ones!" "Right, right." "Anyway," Krystal stated, attempting to steer the conversation, but Isabelle was already babbling. "She wasst seen with¡ªnever mind." Isabelle immediately mped her mouth shut. She attempted to pick up her cooling tea. "Antis and Kaden," Lina finished for Isabelle.. "I''ve heard." Chapter 288 - Warning Sign

Chapter 288 - Warning Sign

Time didn''t wait for anyone. Love never looked back. Once the heart wasid on the ground, in and shredded, there was no piecing it back together. Love was a match burning to the ground, taking with it hopes and aspirations. Ashes filled the skies, falling like the first snow, but in reality, it was the ruination of a love story. In Lina Yang''s eyes, fairy tales and princesses were no more. She rewrote thest page of her fairy tale and turned it into tragedy. With Antis and Kaden''s betrayal, Lina knew better than to fall in love again. The day she left Antis at the altar and Kaden in the hallways was the very moment she realized love was nothing but a ss cage¡ªbreakable and thin. "Those gossip columns, I''m going to whack their Chief in Editor one day," Isabelleined, crossing her arms with a deep scowl. "How dare they publish fake news?" "It''s very simr to our youth," Krystal suddenly said in a soft, gentle voice. "Back in our early twenties." "Our youth? What is that supposed to mean?" Isabelleined. "We''re only twenty-six, we''re as young as youth gets!" Krystal chuckled at her bright nature. Despite the years of maturity, Isabelle''s persistence remained. "It''s like when Lina was falsely used of swindling two heirs," Krystal informed Isabelle. "But Lina did nothing wrong," Isabelle deadpanned. "Nor did the heiress you''ve mentioned," Krystal mused. "Gossip is just untold stories." Lina paid the conversation no mind. She touched her ne, adjusting it with unease. She nced at the time and realized she was scheduled to meet an angered artist whose art piece wasn''t sold as part of the three-painting package just a few days ago. He had been unable to finish the project on time and the clients were impatient, as most wealthy elites were. "Love conquers all though!" Isabelleined. "Like the fairytales of a destined lover!" Lina felt a nerve was touched, but she let it slide. Isabelle didn''t know of Lina''s dreams and memories. "The constetions that decide destiny can be changed." Lina uncrossed her legs and stood to her feet, offering an apologetic smile. "I must cut our meeting short today, there''s a disgruntled artist I have to meet," Lina exined, picking up her purse from the chair near them. "Before you go," Isabelle insisted, quickly grabbing her by the wrist. "You must remember." "I know," Lina said before Isabelle could borate. "It''s mindless ndering like the pens that used to ruin me." Lina nced down and saw Isabelle''s worried expression. Her lips were dipped into a deep frown. Isabelle''s brows were taut, watching over her friend. To cheer Isabelle up, Lina offered a slight smile to show she was alright. The news didn''t bother her. A hand grabbing Kaden''s elbow didn''t hurt. Kaden''s molten gaze upon her didn''t stab her in the heart, at all. Five years had passed. Lina swore she would not love again. "Those pictures of the artifact," Lina suddenly mentioned. "I''ll make sure your editors are granted ess." "Lina¡ª" "See youter, cuties," Lina stated, pinching Isabelle on the cheek and offering Krystal arger smile. Before the two could protest, Lina headed out of the door. The bitter wind of Autumn swept over her hair, sending it furling behind her. Dry leaves blew past her shoulders. In the corner of her eye, a sleek ck car zoomed down the street. Despite the speed, she saw it. Two pairs of eyes watching her. Everything happened in slow motion. In a blink, the car was gone. "Director?" Este greeted outside, hanging up her phone and turning around. "I was just about to inform you the meeting will start in fifteen minutes." Lina tore her attention away from the spot where the car had been parked. She tightened her grip on her purse, forced a nod, and apanied Este into the vehicle. "To the meeting then," Lina stated, checking her wristwatch. After the meeting, she''d need to rearrange a few artist portfolios and search for one that''d satisfy the uing art exhibition for her high school reunion. How many years had it been? Lina would need to contact the artists soon and check on the status of their paintings based on the curatorial concepts, or choose from their existing body of works. Tying her woolen coat tighter around her waist, she continued to stare out the window. "We''re here," Este stated. Lina was the first to step out of the car. She didn''t think she''d ever be a mediator in her life, but some things just had to be done. Taking neutral sides whilst showing sympathy andpassion was something that she was seldomly good at, but she put her best foot forward. To pacify the disgruntled artist, she would need to exin the situation. Just as Este opened the meeting room door, Lina''s heart dropped to her stomach. Red. There was red everywhere. The color of blood, passion, and mes. Her heart stopped in her chest. She was startled by the scene before her. The entire meeting room was painted with red strokes. Intricate markings with an enormous brush of various shades. She shakily set foot inside, but Este grabbed her. "Director, wait!" Este demanded, fearing for Lina''s life. Lina was shell-shocked by the meeting room that used to be different shades of white that was barely noticeable. An artistic choice, she used to say. But to think the artist painted the entire meeting room in the requirements of Krystal''s favorite color and abstract style. With a dry nce, Lina could only know this was the work of an angered artist. She turned to Este. "That''s one way of delivering the piece," Lina wryly said, her nose stinging with paint chemicals. Undried paint dripped down the side of the walls, adding more dimension to the room. She bit back aint and let out a smallugh. "Should this be a warning sign?" Lina mused. "Director, it''s not funny," Este stated. "I can''t get in contact with him. He might be dangerous." "What a pity, really, the work would''ve been lovely on a canvas. If he had time to paint the meeting room, why didn''t he finish his piece?" Lina asked herself. With a small sigh of disappointment, she shook her head and turned on her heels. "Since we have free time before our next meeting, let''s head to the museum, I must let Isabelle''s poor editor through," Lina said to Este. Este was midway texting her detective friend. She raised her head. "I''ve contacted the police." "Este." "He might pose a threat," Este insisted. "Director, your life is important." Sure it was. Lina reassured Este with a slight nod of her head. Then, she apanied Este out of the building, where her security guards were already waiting. She took a final nce at the meeting room dripping red like blood. Could the day get any worse? Chapter 289 - Dream Of Her

Chapter 289 - Dream Of Her

Sometimes Lina wondered where it all went wrong. On the days where her wine ss was empty and bottles littered the floor by her legs, the moon was hazy, and her eyes glistened, she''d retract her steps. Amidst the sess of her life, amidst every money she earned, and her new shiny reputation as one of the best Art Curators in Ritan, Lina wondered why she had grown addicted to wine. The liquor was sweet. Addictive, even, but it filled her with more coldness than warmth. Like his caress. Lina knew when and where everything fell down. Definitely, it was the invisible distrust. He grasped love with a tight hold and she reached for anything that loved her. On the morning Lina woke up, everything began and ended. Engulfed in the frosty room, her hopes were shattered, lying by her feet like the pieces of her heart. What a bittersweet thing love was. "We''re here," Este stated. Este nced at therge crowd gathered outside of the museum. Cameramen, paparazzi, interns, and newly qualified journalists were pushing to enter, but none could even get a picture of the exclusive guests or even the front entrance. Today was a private show. "What''s with the crowd?" Lina asked. "Thergest donor to Ritan''s museum decided to take a visit alongside his peer," Este exined, parking the car on the other side of the street. "Should we have security escort you inside?" "No need. Let them see." Let him see, Lina meant to say. Let him drown in guilt and grow bitter from what he had lost. Lina knew the higher she climbed in her field, the more eyes were on her. So, Lina continued the treacherous path, step by step, until the tip of the pyramid was beneath her feet. Until, Lina wasn''t just her surname. On the day Lina raked in the most profit that any art exhibition had ever witnessed, her name was solidified in the industry. Perhaps that was why the crowd parted like the red sea. The movement was slow at first. Then, they spotted her. ck hair, red lips, and an elegance none couldpare, the crowd knew who she was. "Director Lina!" "It''s the art curator, quick, get a photo!" "Director Lina, are you here to catch a glimpse of the newly unearthed relic?" "Anyments on the donors inside?" The crowd pushed to get a better look at her, but strangely, none dared to touch her. Despite theck of protection or security, the people knew. They knew better than to get near her. Lina''s presence was enough to keep people in line. She offered a rare smile, answered none of the questions, and silently climbed up the steps. "They say this is a crucial piece from the industrial era of Ritan, can youment more about it, Director Lina?!" Lina froze at the question. The industrial era of Ritan, during the early 1900s when guns ruled the street, jazz clubs sparked across the city, on-the-rise wealthy merchants purchased morends than a lord, and when two lovers met their tragic end. "Rumor has it the items were owned by the daughter of a wealthy heiress who met her tragic end. As a History major, have you heard of it?" "It seems you''ve heard more than me," Lina responded, amusement dripping from her lips. The journalist let out augh at her joke, but by the time he recovered, she was long gone. Lina ascended the staircase, relieved by the silence and serenity of the museum. Just as the crowd implied, the entire museum was closed off. Standing at the top of the staircase was a team of security positioned near a velvet rope. They didn''t even have to check Lina''s identification. Just her title and name alone granted the woman ess. That, and she eluded a charisma that forced others to stop for her, not the other way around. "Do you see that pitiful journalist down there?" Lina asked one of the guards, pointing to the one being squished near the back of the crowd. "Yes, the one with the red cap. Let him in." "He will need an invitation or pardon from a donor¡ª" "Pardoned by me," Lina said. The guard paused, took a good look at her, and reluctantly nodded his head. As he walked past her, Lina brushed into the museum. Lina''s gaze swept across the museum where she had poured a good chunk of money in, enough for an enormous fountain behind the museum to be dedicated in her name and honor. As Lina set foot into the museum, memories came flooding back to her. This was where their first encounter in this life took ce. Without warning, her legs took her to the exact spot. But when she reached the entrance to the historical section of Ritan, Lina tightly gripped the wall and turned back. "Help Isabelle," Lina reminded herself, heading straight for the closed-off section. Since some big shot supposedly closed the entire ce down for the private reveal of the artifacts, Lina wondered why she was allowed entrance. When her heels echoed down the museum, bouncing off the silent walls, she received her answer. Lina supposed she always should''ve known. In this entire world, only she had the face and name to go anywhere she pleased, so long as he ruled that territory. She hated the privilege. Suddenly, another footstep echoed just behind hers. She paused, but didn''t turn around. She knew from the heaviness of his steps that it was not the man she was always looking for. Amidst a crowd, his face was all she searched for¡ªout of bad habits. He walked with silence. "Antis." Antis walked with stealth. Lina turned around, already predicting he was one of the first to break the rules set by a hotshot. Slowly and quietly, Lina''s attention fell to the woman beside Antis. The woman was stunning. She wore simple ts and a in dress, but her aura made it feel like a ball gown and heels. "Lina," Antis breathed out, almost astonished to see her. His eyes widened briefly, like he couldn''t imagine she was in front of him. "Is it really you?" Antis pressed on. "No, I''m just your hallucination." Lina proceeded down the hallways, leaving the two stunned and staring. Lina wondered if Antis would believe her. He probably would. Thinking about his words, Lina nearlyughed under her breath. Did Antis dream of her still? Was he that shameless to do so, after all that he''d done to her? The marriage certificate. That damn piece of paper. The bastard refused to file for a divorce. She had to threaten to kill him on the spot, and he had the audacity to adjust the gun to his forehead. Irritable man. "Lina, Lina wait!" Antis insisted, chasing her down the empty hallways. Lina turned and entered another section, slipping through another doorway. The minute she did so, she instantly regretted her decision. Somehow, someway, she found herself back to the very spot she didn''t want to be. Like a sailor drawn to a siren, Lina found herself approaching a painting. "The Second King of Ritan." The immortal. The tyrant.. The man she despised. Chapter 290 - Your Hand

Chapter 290 - Your Hand

Lina could hear the approaching footsteps behind her. She could hear his heavy panting, the panic in his behavior, and the inability to move on. She didn''t care when the steps stopped right at the entrance. She wanted him to know. Wanted him to see. She looked right at King Kade in the eyes and said nothing. The painting that started it all. The one drawing that ruined everything, but also fixed her future. Lina sometimes wanted tough. She wanted to take a knife and stab it through the portrait, to erase all traces of him. But that was impossible. The Second King of Ritan, founder of thend, merger of kingdoms, warlord of the century, Seventh Prince Kade, unfavored by his father, but beloved by the entire kingdom and world. "What did I get?" Lina said to herself quietly, in a voice that she could barely hear. Lina calmly nced at the painting near the portrait of the King. Lina''s name was forgotten by history. None of the textbooks mentioned her name. Not even once. She was just known as the King''s only lover. Lina grew to resent her sacrifice. How foolish of her to take her own life!? Or, did she truly do it? In the end, she believed Kaden was the murderer. Had he listened, had the wars not been waged, had the two men not fought, everything would''ve been right in the world. Lina could feel her heart grow bitter, thorns of hatred blooming in the spot that Kaden used to hold. "She, who got away," Lina read the title of the painting. Lina didn''t know when the exact moment was. In the painting, the Princess was sitting over a window, where rain fell heavily and a storm cloud waved in the distance. Her hands rested by the window, outreached towards a white dove, but her face captured everyone''s attention. It would be impossible not to. In the drawing, the Princess'' features were stunning and angelic, all thanks to the dove beside her. She was dressed in a red bridal gown. The Princess was ncing directly at someone, and Lina knew it had to be Kade. Lina didn''t remember this specific memory. She didn''t want to. The Princess'' expression was hesitant, but her eyes were bright, and her lips curled into a beautiful, almost shy smile. Her lips were the color of rubies, Lina''s favorite. There was hope and aspiration in her eyes, as if the person she nced at was her entire world. "Kade." The name left Lina''s mouth before she could stop it. Kade was her entire world at that time. A man who loved her without qualms. He''d caress her skin, love her tenderly, and cause her to shatter with pleasure. He''d hold her afterward, whispering words offort, as he pulled her to sleep in his arms. He was gentle. He was her husband. He was her lover. He was everything she could ever ask for in a man. Then, it all burned to the ground. Lina touched the quote underneath the painting. She realized this wasn''t here thest time she came. In fact, the quote had been moved, just as Lina said that fateful morning [1]. "I am the reason you''ll never win this battle," Lina read outloud, shocked at the revtion. The quote used to be underneath the Second King of Ritan''s namete. History thought it was his most famous line. Only Kade knew that one woman uttered it¡ªthe Princess of Teran. Lina should''ve been touched. Overwhelmed with emotions, even. But she was not. Lina no longer loved Kaden. Or Antis. "I knew you''d be here." Lina pulled away from the drawing. She tightened her grip on her purse and pretended not to hear him. She brushed past the different array of unearthed relics. In particr, things that used to belong to the Princess of Teran. Lina was surprised these evensted the fire. Lina knew how much her death affected Kade. She heard the Second King of Ritan developed insomnia, leading him to unexpected fits of rage, and the historians noted his sleep always ended in nightmares. No doubt, repeating the moment the Princess took her life before him. No doubt, he remembered the blood that spewed from her pale neck. Or, maybe the ret leaking from between her legs, in the very spot that his childid. He must''ve been haunted by his own actions. On a particrly drunken night, at the peak of his insanity, Kade crashed antern to the ground and attempted to burn the previous bedroom he had shared with the Princess. The King watched the fire catch spark, intending to burn himself to death inside, but he lived. The fire burned his skin and was meant to take his life, but that was impossible. He was already an immortal. "Fool," Lina said to no one in particr. Lina made sure Antis heard it. She could hear the rustle of his suit as he silently flinched. Lina read in the books that when the Second King of Ritan made it out of the fire alive, despite his burnt flesh, people thought he was some sort of God. If only they knew, he was the God of War. They said the Second King of Ritan stepped out with all the belongings he could find of the Princess. The mirror she''d looked into. The dresses she had worn in his presence. Her bridal gown. Her hairbrush, pins, jewelry that she''d touched, and everything that could be remembered about her. To be more specific, the sword he gifted her. "Lina," Antis called. Lina held back an eye roll. She crossed her arms and continued strolling across the various artifacts. Antis crossed the line. Lina could hear his footsteps. "Lina, lets talk¡ª" "Director, there you are." Lina didn''t show an inclination to Este''s voice. She refused to see Antis. The sight of him made her blood boil. As much as she pitied him, she despised him. Este''s heels clicked on the ground when she approached Lina. When they were close, Este spoke in a soft voice. "The artist was nowhere to be found," Este murmured, so that the eavesdropper wouldn''t hear. "His belongings were in his apartment, but his car keys and wallet are gone. He must be somewhere in the city. We''ll have our security keep a tight watch over you." "All I wished for was your hand," Antis suddenly told her. "I had to do everything I could to get you out of your situation, Lina. I¡ª" "Anyway," Este curtly said out loud with irritation. "We should head to our next meeting, Director." Lina nodded her head once. She turned on her heels and stopped. Antis was right in front of her now. She pretended not to see. Stepping to the side, Antis followed her. He blocked her back. She stepped to the left, he followed. She stepped out right, and he was there. Este narrowed her eyes. "We have a restraining order against you, Mr. Medeor. If you do not step aside, we will call the cops¡ª" "Lina, please." "For goodness sake," Este gritted out. Without warning, Este roughly shoved Antis away. Antis stumbled in disbelief that a little woman like her had such strength. He severely underestimated the secretary. "The weightlifting came to good use," Lina mused to Este as the two walked down the hallway. "Or was it the martial art sses you signed me up for?" Este mumbled. "For the record, my limbs still hurt from it, despite the years that have passed." "In my defense, so do mine," Lina said. "And I have practiced since I was a kid." Este''s lips twitched. Then, her smile slowly fell, her face returning to neutrality. As the two passed by an infamous woman, Este''s eyes followed her the entire time. The young and rising heiress. The very one caught in a rift between Antis Medeor and Kaden DeHaven. Electricity sparked in the hallway, tension at its all time high. Este could barely breathe. Lina, the ex-wife of Kaden DeHaven and Antis. The heiress, the center of attention between the two men. What could possibly go wrong? Chapter 291 - This Way

Chapter 291 - This Way

''We are the main characters of our stories.'' Lina reminded herself of such a thing when the choices fell through her fingers. When Antis refused to divorce her on paper, when Kaden showed up in every face she''d see at the bar, Lina would repeat this quote to herself. . In her youth, Lina realized how stupid she was. Lina had even contemted getting married at a young age and abandoning her dreams. She was nning on taking online courses that could hinder her choices in the future. Had Lina stayed with Kaden, Lina wondered if she would''ve gotten her dream job, if her hard work would be recognized as her own, or would it have been credited to Kaden''s connections. Lina was d that she had left both men at the altar. She no longer minded the blood on her wedding dress, the smoke in the air, and the bullets on the ground. Lina never regretted her choices. "Lina Yang was it?" No one called her by her full name anymore. It was just Lina. Or, Director Lina. Never Director Yang. Never Miss Yang. Always Lina. Or, if they were irritating, Limitless Lina. She found that nickname both horrendous and hrious at the same time. Albeit, a little cringe too. "Antis talks about you." Lina hoped this wasn''t a catfight. They were too old for that. "So does Kaden." Lina realized this woman was close with both of them. It must''ve been on an extremely personal level if she was allowed to call both of them by their names. The woman said such a thing like it was no big deal. "I see you live up to their words." At this, Lina raised a brow. She slowly turned around. Instantly, Lina was shot in the heart. She was at a loss for words. It took every cell in Lina''s body not to react. "Princess," Lina said under her breath, feeling her ground shake. In the blurry photos, Lina didn''t see it. But in person, she did. Lina could feel her resolution grow unsteady. Her limbs were heavy. Her heart was still. Standing before Lina was Prince Kade''s younger and most beloved sister. The woman was the spitting image of Kade''s younger sister, the one that was kidnapped by An, and died during the transport back. A dead woman was walking. No, Lina corrected herself. The pitiful little Princess was reincarnated. ''Into a good life, at that,'' Lina thought to herself. "You''re even more beautiful in person," the heiress stated. "Antis was right about you. It is no wonder he still hasn''t moved on." Lina didn''t know what to say. Now that the woman was close and personal, instead of from a distance like earlier with Antis, she saw her features perfectly. "That little picture by Kaden''s bedroom doesn''t do you justice," she continued on. "At all." She''d been in Kaden''s bedroom. "You are¡­?" Este pressed, in Lina''s stead. Este never wanted Lina''s hand to be dirtied with work like this. Especially after what Lina had done for Este. "You must live under a rock," the woman mused, her ruby-red lips curled. "My name is Mia Li." "Pleasure to meet you, Mia," Lina stated, sticking out her hand. "Wow, you greet so professionally," Miaughed, taking the hand and shaking it. "If I had known better, I''d think you were somebusinesswomann instead of an art curator." Lina couldn''t tell if it was an insult. "I see." Mia''s eyes shed with amusement. She pulled away, her lips pursed in a slight smile. Brushing her hair behind her ears, she naively blinked. "Unluckily for me, I''m in the same boat as you used to be," Mia said with a heavy sigh. "I''m being pressured to take over my family''s business." "I see." Who the hell told her that Lina was pressured as well? This woman was either intentionally revealing this information or she was just dumb as hell. Lina had never wondered what the little Princess would look like when she grew up, but she never pictured the features to be so simr to Kaden. In fact, Lina was surprised to hear Mia wasn''t a DeHaven. Perhaps it was for the better that Mia wasn''t rted to Kaden. Lina knew history would repeat itself. If Antis knew Mia, some random woman, was Kaden''s sister, Lina couldn''t imagine what would happen. "You''re so cold," Mia said with a wrinkle of her nose. "I''m guessing your quote in the Women''s Magazine a few weeks ago was a lie, you know, the one about women supporting women." "We''ve just met, what is there to be cold about?" Lina mused. Mia slowly blinked in realization. "True." "Director, we must leave, the meeting will start soon," Este emphasized, even though they still had a few minutes. Lina nodded her head. "Pleasure to meet you," Mia said. "I''ll be sure to tell Kaden and Antis." Lina said nothing. She turned on her heels and walked off, feeling Mia''s eyes staring her down. Lina didn''t know how to react around Mia. On one end, she felt a tinge of guilt for what happened to the little Princess. On the other hand, Lina was happy for Mia, who was reincarnated into a wealthy family that''d take good care of her. On the next, she wondered to what extent Mia was pressured to lead her family business. "She was a bbermouth," Este stated once they were out of earshot. "A bit." "That''s the woman from the gossip columns, isn''t it?" Este continued. "I suppose." "How do you feel about her?" Este asked. "Like meeting a fan," Lina said. "Pft." Este held back augh that''d have echoed down the quiet museum. "Good thing she didn''t ask for an autograph then, your handwriting needs improvement." "At least you didn''t call it chicken scratch this time," Lina retorted. "Just because I didn''t say it doesn''t mean I don''t think it," Este returned. "We''re out in public, director." Lina''s lips curled in response. She had tried her best to improve her writing style and practiced it every day, but at some point, she was too busy to continue improving. From her frequent meetings with clients, discussions with artists, everything piled up, she rarely had time for herself. But Lina loved her upation far too much toin. "Oh!" Este chirped. "We''ve spent too much time in the Second King of Ritan''s section, we''ve yet to visit the newly unearthed artifacts area. Since we have a few minutes to spare, should we visit and capture photos for Isabelle?" Lina debated the idea. They were currently at a crossroad of hallways. She could turn to the left to visit the artifacts of the 1900s, or the right with paintings from the early eras, and the list went on. "Let''s go," Lina decided, even though she had let the journalist inside the museum. Lina wondered if the journalist was sessful. Lina hoped the irritable big shot wasn''t inside of the section at the time the journalist visited, or else the poor employee would be sweating buckets. "This way," Este stated, as the two walked down the quiet museum together. Their heels were soft and quiet, but in the emptiness, the noise was amplified, reaching even the end of the corridor. Lina''s mood soured when she saw who was outside. Kaden''s secretary, Sebastian. Before Lina could turn away, Sebastian turned his head. Sebastian saw her. Chapter 292 - Mr. Leur

Chapter 292 - Mr. Leur

"I''m beginning to regret helping Isabelle," Lina muttered to Este who nodded in agreement. The two women stood at the end of the hallway, Sebastian staring them down. His eyes widened slightly at their presence, then he gazed to the entrance, debating if he should notify his Boss. "Every man for themselves," Lina retorted. "Hopefully the journalist gets what he wants." Lina turned around in as normal of a speed as she could muster. She didn''t want to seem in a rush to leave or reluctant to do so. She wanted to seem like a normal person who simply lost interest in this section of the museum. Without another word, Lina walked down the hallway. Lina''s heels barely clicked for a mere second, when she heard it. Each syble, each letter dripping with heat, searing into her heart. "Lina." Lina realized her name never sounded better. A somber tone filled the air, a lone word shrouding the entire museum in secrecy. She pretended not to hear, even though his voice stopped her dead in her tracks. Lina continued to walk down the hallway. She could feel his deadly stare following her with each motion. He could not look away. Her steps were haunting, even in her own ears. His intense gaze burned a hole through her body, caressing her before she could even react. "Director, the meeting is starting in less than ten minutes," Este said to Lina, even though it was far from the truth. They had much to spare and could even enjoy lunch. However, business matters involving work was always a great excuse, was it not? Only a few shameless people would intervene. "You can run, but never outrun me." Lina''s eyes shed with hatred. He was always charming until he opened his damn mouth. She continued to walk down the hallways, her heart stopping when she felt a close presence behind her. When Lina swiveled around, she was at a loss for words. Kaden was still at the other end of the hallway. But his voice alone shrouded her like a nket, making her believe he was closer than he seemed. In the end, Kaden didn''t chase her. In the end, he still didn''t learn. - - - - - "... currently looking for medieval angst in bright, contrasting colors¡­" Lina could hear the collector requesting something, but her attention was barely in the new presentation room. With her old one tarnished, she could do nothing but guide her client to a different room, one that was just as decorated. Lina realized she had a bad habit of lingering on things that she couldn''t have. Human nature, she told herself. "An interesting choice," Lina responded with a slight nod of understanding. "Like a sunny morning but a child dropped their ice cream cone." "Precisely, but I want it to be thete aristocratic era, much like the one I used to live in," the client said, his ruby red eyes shing before her. A Pure-Blood? Or just, a powerful vampire in general? Lina never probed too deeply into her clients. No matter if they were human or vampire, she served them all equally. It was just, vampires often paid more, despite feeling the same satisfaction. Nostalgia was priceless and they had much to experience. "In that case, these are the portfolios of the artists specializing in that era as well as a curveball whose expertise is dark color but bright atmosphere," Lina exined. The client hummed, peering over the folders. He began to look through the variety of it all. In the corner of her eye, Lina could see Este calmly watching the conversation unfold. Este jotted down notes when necessary, but also responded to emails from artists all over the world who wanted to join the art gallery. Some wanted to exhibit their works in Lina''s gallery, others wanted to be a gallery artist, and somewhere in between. However, the criteria was always high and more often than not, many did not qualify. "Once again, you always seem to know what I want," the client said to her, revealing a charming smile. In any other situation, it could make a woman''s panties drop. To Lina, who had seen one of the most handsome men in the world, nothing fazed her anymore. She returned the same smile, forcing it to reach her eyes. "You''ve been a close client of mine and have invited me to a date, I''d be a fool not to know what you want," Lina mused, taking the folder from his stretched hand. Lina nced down at the curveball. Once again, he always wanted the opposite of what he said. From her years of expertise, Lina was able to read people well. From the way they dressed to the way they carried themselves, sometimes Lina was even able to predict the childhood trauma a client experienced that shaped them to who they were. "Have it done soon, my mother''s birthday banquet is less than a month away," the client insisted. Lina slowly blinked. "That is a difficult time frame to work with, Mr. Leur, considering the scale of the piece you''d like." Lina gazed back down at the project outline. The client wanted a piece that took up one-fourth of the wall, sorge that it''d loom over someone. "Perhaps I could reconsider if you take up my initial offer of going on a date with me," he mused. "I heard you visited the museum without me, I''m hurt." "I''d rather do ? of a month then," Lina returned. Mr. Leur burst out in a loudugh. His blond hair shimmered under the modern lights, his eyes crinkled, and he threw his head back in amusement. His gaze was as ominous as a red moon in a ck sky. "Double the time if you ept my offer," Mr. Leur bargained. "All that you have to show me at the museum, I''ve already seen," Lina mused, tucking the project outline into the specific artist''s folder. Lina knew the artist would be ecstatic about this piece. It had been a while since they''d received such argemission that would keep them well-fed for a few months. "That is for me to show and you to decideter, Director Lina." "A splendid offer had I not been a married woman," Lina stated, organizing the files and standing to her feet. Lina already knew Mr. Leur''s decision and that his mother''s birthday wasing in at least one month. She knew as much, for the mother was an infamous socialite known for her permanent sour and stern expression. "Pity really," Mr. Leur mused. "I''ve yet to hunt thed down." "If he hasn''t already hunted you down," Lina chuckled. Mr. Leur''s eyes shed with humor, but he made noment. He leaned back in his chair, crossed his ankle over his knee, and stared her down. "Who did you say you were married to again?" Mr. Leur asked. "I''ve never said it before," Lina stated. "Ah." Lina kept her smile neutral. "You will have your painting in a month and a half''s time, just a few days before Madam Leur''s birthday." "You''ll personally deliver it?" "A man can only dream," Lina stated. Mr. Leur let out a wistful sigh. "You are a blissful daydream, Director. Any man would be lucky to have you." Lina could only hold in herposure for so long. Sometimes, she enjoyed Mr. Leur''s amiable bantering that eased the atmosphere. Other times, she wished he didn''t sound so serious about his pursuit. Both of them knew they weren''t each other''s type, but kept up the small talk out of boredom. "Will you ever tell me his name?" "When you stop pursuing me." "Ah, so never," Mr. Leur deadpanned. "Precisely." "Fantastic," Mr. Leur teased. "You know I love a good chase." "And only the chase," Lina corrected him. In the two years that Lina had worked with him, she learned about his yboy antics. He changed women more than clothes and always bragged about it. "Well, there''s a new club downtown, and you know I love fresh prey," Mr. Leur informed her. "I won''t be there tonight, however, it''s opening week, you might enjoy it." "Doubt it," Lina said. Mr. Leur''s lips twitched. He reached into his suit coat, grabbed her hand, and forced her to take a name card. "If you''re ever in the area and would like to be shown the private room, call my manager friend, he''ll let you in free of change," Mr. Leur said to her. Lina decided she''d crumble the noteter. "Well, I must head out now, I have a mother to disappoint," Mr. Leur told her, rising to his feet as well and reaching into his pocket. "My secretary will send the deposit soon." Lina followed him to the door and saw him out. Once he was gone from sight and out of mind, Lina let out a small sigh. Thest meeting of the day. She was exhausted from today''s events which seemed neverending. "Shall I brief tomorrow''s schedule?" Este asked. "No need, I''ve already memorized it," Lina responded. Tomorrow, Lina was invited to visit Ritan''s most renowned Academy of Art to search for potential artists. Usually, galleries didn''t manage a lot of artists, for they had to be selective and choose ones who aligned with the direction and style of the ce. However, Lina decided a tour wouldn''t hurt. Lina''s gallery was known for two things¡ªextreme ancient era or extreme contemporary. She chose none in between, for she remembered clearly how traumatizing yet heartbreaking her second life was¡ªin the Industrial Era of Ritan. "You look like you could use a drink, Director," Este stated, stepping beside her Boss. "Let''s grab one before you head home to your lonely, but spacious condo." Lina''s lips curled upwards.. "You know me too well, Este." Chapter 293 - Take Me Downstairs

Chapter 293 - Take Me Downstairs

When Lina tasted the first sip of the alcohol, she knew the night wasn''t going tost long. Genuinely intrigued by Mr. Leur''s words, they visited a newly opened club in the city that was crawling with new money and questionable members. Usually, Lina drank alone at her usual ce, but Este was intrigued by the opening. "Is the liquor that bad?" Lina turned at the sound of a voice, but smiled to herself when she saw what was happening. Besides her, Este wore a sour expression after tasting the cocktail she ordered for herself. Realizing the man was flirting with Este who was seldom seen with a man, Lina returned to her drink. "A bit," Este responded. Lina kept a watchful eye over Este''s ss when the man conversed with her. She was worried something could slip into it within the blink of an eye. Lord knows the drugs in here could knock someone out. It was precisely why Lina was beginning to grow tired of the bright spotlights, booming music that made her headache, and the scent of sweat stinging her nostrils. At the first sight of Director Lina, the manager of the club personally came out and invited them upstairs, to an extremely private lounge. There was a ss railing that overlooked the dance floor below, but it didn''t soften the eye-caching atmosphere. Everything was too bright in here, from the gaudy gold lining the walls to the crystal chandeliers looming over them. "Why don''t I rmend you a drink then? On the house," the man said. "No thanks. Anything from this ce is going to ruin my insides before I even start downing shots," Este shot down. That usually worked. "We can''t have mere liquor hurting your insides before I can," he smoothly told her. Lina nearly choked on her saliva. Who could be this shameless? She nced and saw a man she had never met before. Originally, Lina didn''t know if she was in the right mind toe here. Usually, drinks meantworking, and here, none met her interest. Este, on the other hand, nched at the man''s words. She nced at her Boss, almost embarrassed. Taking that as a cue to leave, Lina stood up and motioned for her security guards to quietly watch over Este¡ªin case anything ever goes wrong. Picking up her ss of alcohol, Lina made her way around the circr railing, boredly peering over the dance floor. Sweaty bodies were everywhere, mingling and cheering amongst the crowd. Bright lights shone from the dance floor below. Loud nightclubs were never Lina''s forte. "Perhaps I should head home," Lina muttered, raising her head to see Este was suddenly gone. Lina blinked in disbelief. Turning around, Lina tried to search for Este. Then, Lina saw Este and the man descending down the stairs. She narrowed her eyes, watching her security guards quickly follow the two of them. Well, at least one of them was going to get some action. Throughout the years being with Este had softened their friendship. Lina learned those things about her secretary. For one, as modest as Este was on the outside, she was a wild drinker on the inside, downing vodka like it was water. Lina didn''t mind Este''s departure. It was technically both of their off-times and who was Lina to stop the two from having fun? In fact, Lina was relieved. She wanted to head home, take a nice long bath, and forget the horrendous incident from today. "Este is in good hands," Lian realized. Lina had already sent out half of her security team to secretly tail Este and the stranger, in case anything got out of hand. Lina took out her phone and called one of the guards tailing the couple. He picked up on the first ring. But before she could say something, a group of people roughly bumped past her. Her drink sloshed and she turned in time to see them leaving. "Ma''am?" Lina slightly scowled, watching her alcohol bubble slightly from their rough actions. They were long gone before she could even make a retort about their crash behavior. Taking a sip of her alcohol, she returned her attention back to her phone. "Make sure Este gets home safe and sound if she''s too drunk to make a wise decision tonight," Lina instructed. "As you wish, Ma''am." Lina nodded her head in relief. But then, she paused. Este and the man were nowhere to be seen. "Ma''am, we''ve lost sight of them," the leader of the group exined, his voice slightly rising in disbelief. "Este is too valuable to be harmed. I''m sending more down," Lina decided, gesturing for her guards to hurry and go down. "All of you," Lina demanded, growing worried with each passing second that Este wasn''t spotted. So, maybe the two of them went somewhere private, but that was unlike Este who loved to y hard to get. Este had standards. She''d seldomly let them anywhere near her before the third or fourth date. "We''re still locating her," the leader insisted. "Have everyb the club from the ground up, not a single spot untouched," Lina warned. "Yes, Ma''am." She hung up the phone and decided to call it a night. Taking a final gulp of the alcohol, she began to make her way to the staircase. With each step, her eyes grew hazy, her body began to sway, and she nearly stumbled over her heels. Lina let out a small curse. Those bastards. She should''ve known the minute her alcohol swooshed and tiny bubbles rose from the bottom up. Dropping her ss on the ground, she hoped it''d catch the manager''s attention. Reaching into her pockets, she nced around and realized how alone she was. Lina had just sent all her security downstairs. They had rushed at her firstmand. Immediately, she regretted her foolish actions, grabbing her phone and attempting to call. But before she could reach into her purse, a cold hand grabbed her wrist. "Just when the night couldn''t get any worse," Lina grumbled under her breath, but it came out more like a slur. Her tongue felt numb and she was growing exhausted. "Seems you need a hand," a voice reassured her, his arms immediatelying around her body. "I''ll take you downstairs, Miss." Lina squinted at how polite the person was. ncing over his formal attire, she realized he must''ve been an employee. Her n worked. To her relief, she nodded. "But first, where is your employee badge?" Lina asked. "Here you go, Miss," the man told her, revealing a name card and identification. Lina could barely move her limbs. Whatever drug that group put into her drink, it was enough to knock out a grown elephant. She tried to move her arm and grab the identification, but the next thing she knew, her eyes were rolling back. She could seldomly move her body. Lina could only hope the group wasn''t lingering somewhere. In the back of her mind, she was cursing herself for being so foolish. How could she not have known better? "Take¡­ me¡­ downstairs¡­" Lina managed to force out, her legs suddenly giving out, but the man caught her in time. Thest thing Lina remembered was his mouth that curled into a smile. "Do not worry, Miss, we''ll be downstairs soon." Chapter 294 - Sleep Tight

Chapter 294 - Sleep Tight

"Hand her over." The employee paused at the cold andposed voice. He slowly turned around, revealed an even more amicable smile, and shook his head. "Unfortunately not, Sir, we have a policy to escort drunken guests downstairs to refresh themselves," the employee stated. "It ispany policy." "She''s with me." The employee opened his mouth, but froze. He felt his heart shrivel into dust, cold sweat breaking out on his forehead, and his entire body going rigid. Towering over him was one of the most frightening men he had ever witnessed. And to think their Mafia Boss was terrifying. This person was on apletely different level! "R-right away," the employee reluctantly said. In the corner of his eyes, he saw his group of peers move towards the two of them. With his gaze, he pleaded for them to stay in ce. They didn''t know who they would be messing with. "Boss." Kaden took Lina by force. He yanked her into his arms, a deep and dangerous expression on his face. All the years that passed and she was still this foolish. He wondered how her thesis even won an award. Circling an arm around her, he threw his trench coat around her. "Have him and his group tailed. I want no stone untouched," Kadenmanded. Sebastian immediately bowed his head. He gestured for their men to follow him and the employee who was quickly scrambling down the staircase. Sebastian gazed at his possessive Boss and wondered how he was even able to spot her. They were in a private room after a client dragged them out here. Sebastian was certain it was by fate that the two were united. Wordlessly Sebastian departed from the group as well, knowing better than anyone to leave Madam and Boss alone. Especially when they haven''t seen each other in five years. - - - - - Five years were long. Five years were short. Kaden waited for her and waited for her. Again and again. He counted the seconds they were apart, the minutes he didn''t get to see her, then days went by, months even, and years slipped through his fingertips. Kaden had waited hundreds of years for her before, the five years were small inparison. But the five years were long and he never felt more suffering. She was just a car ride away. "I wanted to respect your decision," Kaden murmured. Lina was in the same city, within vicinity. He could grab her if he wanted to. He could kidnap her, hold her in his arms, force her to submit, force her to be submissive, but he never could bring himself to. Dangerous thoughts crossed Kaden''s mind mind every time he saw her. The more Lina smiled in the photos, the more Kaden wanted to trap her. The less release he found without her, the darker his behaviors. The things he''d do to keep her by his side. Murder. Torture. Kidnapping. Stockholm syndrome. None fazed Kaden, as obsessed as he was with her. "I''ve made a mistake I can never undo," Kaden said to himself in the car ride to her ce. He knew where she lived. He tailed her throughout the entire city, following her better than her own shadow. Kaden knew he could never apologize enough for what he had done to her. When he looked back, he lost track of how many times he could never go back. The betrayal in her eyes, the usation on her face, the mistrust he had for her. In the end, Kaden never found out who was infertile. As strong as he was, he was weak for her. His one and only weakness was Lina, the one that got away. Kaden held her so tightly, believing Lina would be addicted to him, only to realize she ran for her life and never looked back. "I''d wait forever for you, as many times as it takes to learn," Kaden said to Lina, even though she was drugged out and unconscious. Soon, they reached Lina''s condo. When Lina reaped all her hard efforts, invested in the stock market and other businesses. Her pockets were loaded with money that had no associations with the Yangs. With her hard work, Lina purchased herself a penthouse suite in the heart of the city that overlooked many offices. "You never change," Kaden muttered. Kaden knew why she chose this apartment. Lina loved to watch people. He could picture her doing so. She''d curl up by the window, a nket over her shoulder, liquor by her feet, and pain seeping through her broken heart as she watched others live their life. She''d cry by herself, happy for the life she built, but tortured by loneliness. Lina was still a child at heart. Kaden knew as much. All the friends in the world could reassure her, but she needed someone that loved her. Someone to hold her as she slept, to reassure her that everything was going to be alright. She needed warmth in her bed, a hand to guide her back to sleep when she''d scream herself away. Lina''s inner child had never healed from the trauma of her youth. It never could. "No matter how much it hurts, no matter the memories that never fade, my feelings remain, dove." Kaden carried her into the elevator, ignoring the bewildered expressions that came their way. Everywhere, people stopped and gawked. They couldn''t help themselves. What an attractive couple. What a handsome man, as lethal and cold as he appeared. There was something about his dark and mysterious presence that drew people''s attention. A woman with such a lighthearted presence was unmatched for him. Lina was dressed in light color clothes, whereas Kaden was dark and dreary. He carried her all the way to the entrance of her penthouse, where another empty one was just down the hallway. Helping her unlock the keys and mechanisms, Kaden easily made his way inside. Kaden knew how theyout worked. "I''ve made too many mistakes to count, and now, you''re out of my life," Kaden murmured to Lina, even though he knew she wasn''t listening. He hoped she was. Kaden knew how to soothe her in her sleep. He remembered how to love her tenderly, so that she''d fall into his arms. A fragile thing she was. There was so much he wanted to tell her. Settling her onto her bed, Kaden took off her heels, ced it neatly by her feet, and tucked her in. Moonlight peeked through her white curtains, illuminating the room in a pale and hollow white. "Sleep tight, dove of mine." Kaden rose to his feet, but something grabbed him. Or, someone. Kaden didn''t allow himself the luxury to look back, he knew he could not dare. She was just searching for warmth, that was all. "Stay." Chapter 295 - Who Am I?

Chapter 295 - Who Am I?

Kaden turned, realizing she was awake the whole time. Or, was she just conscious? He nced down at her thin hands. She had gained weight. Relief filled him, but he realized it wasn''t healthy. Her grip was firmer, but he could see the malnutrition in her dull skin. Did she get her meals from alcohol? "Stay," Lina insisted. "Who am I?" Kaden returned. "Stay," she mumbled, this time, her voice filled with confusion. "You do not know." Kaden realized the alcohol and drug in her system were ruining her judgement. She wasn''t herself. "I do not care." Kaden allowed himself to be pulled back to the bed. He dared not to divulge in the luxury of her touch, but she was resilient. Lina climbed onto him. His entire body stilled. "Dove." "Don''t go," Lina mumbled, wrapping her arms like a ko around his shoulders. Lina embraced him tightly, regardless if she knew his identity or not. Her breathing grew heavy. Like a child, she nuzzled her face into the crook of his neck. She sought for his warmest spot like a greedy cold blooded animal. Whimpering when he pulled away, attempting to separate themselves, she tightened her hold. "Don''t let me go." Lina held onto him, her lips brushing against his skin. "I''m cold. So¡­ so cold." "Who am I?" Kaden insisted. "I do not know¡­" Kaden gritted his teeth. He grabbed her by the shoulders and shoved her back. Tears filled her eyes and his heart shattered. "Dove¡ª" "Won''t you warm me up?" Lina murmured, lowering her gaze to the hands that clenched her tightly. "You are not in the right state of mind. You do not even know me," Kaden seethed. "It doesn''t matter." "It does," Kaden insisted. "You will regret this in the morning. You¡ª" "You''re just a stranger on the streets, you won''t be the first in my bed and you won''t be thest." Kaden''s patience snapped. His eyes turned stormy. He yanked her towards him, finger in her hair and hand on her throat. Who was it? Who dared to touch what was his? Who dared enter a ce that was molded to his shape? "Hey, you''re as violent as my ex." Kaden felt cold water pour over his molten body. He shot out of the bed, releasing her instantly. Violent. Was he like that with her? He didn''t believe so. Immediately, like an abandoned cat, Lina sat on her bed and tilted her head confusion. Without warning, tears slid down her face. "What fucking drug did they feed you?" Kaden seethed, grabbing her chin and forcing her face to look up. Lina always knew to stab where it hurt. She knew his weakness. Her tears were like bullets ripping through his organs. His flesh was on fire, his chest prickled, thorns spreading throughout his entire body. She was crying. She was in tears and he wasn''t helping her. "Is it because I can''t afford you?" Lina naively asked. "I can pay you." "Men would sell their entire fortunes to spend a night with you, much less you pay me," Kaden gritted out. Kaden felt both offended yet humored by her words. And he meant what he said. He''s heard of her clients who pursued her beauty. He heard of the people admiring the art in the gallery, whilst taking secretive nces her way. "Then¡ª" "Your desperation is caused by the drug. Sleep." "I''m cold." "Good for you," Kaden deadpanned. Kaden shoved her back into the bed, despite her grabby limbs. He forced himself to remain calm. He could not let her provocations get to him. Even when her dress strap slipped down her shoulders, seductive and lewd. Her lips were parted and red, begging for a taste. She whimpered from a slight touch, the sound shooting straight to his groin. "I know you have more respect for yourself. You''ll regret tonight." Kaden debated rolling her in a burrito nket and forcing her to remain still. "You''ve always had respect for yourself," Kaden muttered, the words filling him with pride. This was only a slight moment of weakness, despite how high she climbed. Lina had tangled herself with everything she wanted in life. Well-educated, self-earned freedom, and obtained the future she wanted. Now what? "So for the love of your pride, sleep, dove. Sleep and forget we ever met tonight." Lina didn''t understand the stranger''s kind''s words. Lina wished she could''ve told him the truth. His gentleness shattered her insides. No one else but her had been in this bed. She only wanted him to fill her with warmth, for her fingers felt like ice and she was growing numb. "Your pulse is weak," Kaden realized, touching her wrist. It was no wonder Lina felt cold. Her blood was thinning and she was turning blue. It was one hell of a drug, but so was she. "You''re just going to let me freeze to death?" "Yes, or else you''d stab me to death tomorrow." Kaden deadpanned. Instead of letting her provocation get to him, Kaden respected her as a woman and set boundaries that her drunken and drugged state could not. Kaden got out of the bed, found the temperature control and raised the heat. With his back turned and adjusting the monitors, he heard rustling. Before he could react, something was tossed at him. Squinting at the discarded material, he bent and picked it up. The second he touched the material, his blood turned heated. "Dove," Kaden growled. This damn woman. One day, she was going to murder him. He was so hard that it was beginning to hurt. Gritting his teeth, he shoved herce panties into his pocket. Luckily for Kaden, Lina''s mischief died down. When he turned around, the room was much hotter, thanks to the advanced system. "I''d rather you kill me," Kaden said under his breath, but when he approached her, he took back all of his words. He wanted to die by a thousand tortures. He wanted to watch her witness his torture, so he''d atone for his behavior. Lina, his loyal wife. How many times has she sacrificed herself for him? How many times has she proimed her love, but he didn''t believe her? Lina was finally in bed, curled up and hugging herself to sleep. Kaden''s heart physically died at her behavior. She was so lonely. "What did we even fight about?" Kaden asked himself, as he watched over her sleep. "It was something so small, worth nothing at all, but I''ve lost everything from it." Kaden couldn''t even remember their small bickerings. They were pointless. When it boiled down to it, he knew it was all his fault. From his hands, he single-handedly ruined their love. Kaden was condemned, Lina rose to power, but their paths grew further apart. Chapter 296 - I Had The Best

Chapter 296 - I Had The Best

Lina woke up in the morning with a throbbing headache. She only woke up to her housekeeper''s gentle nudging and the sunlight peeking through her windows. She groaned, shielding her gaze. "Not now, Auntie¡­" "Madam, it is already one in the afternoon." Lina woke up faster than a zombie. She shot out of bed, grabbed her rm clock and nearly screamed in fright. She had less than one hour to get to the Academy of Fine Arts! Besides that, she was wondering why Este wasn''t calling her. "My clothes, my clothes!" Lina cried out, hobbling around the room to desperately search for her underwear. She felt a chill between her thighs and wondered why. "Already prepared," the housekeeper said. "And my underwear¡ª" "On top of the pile," the housekeeper continued. "Oh but my socks¡ª" "On the pile as well." "O-oh." Lina ced her phone down and quickly got dressed. Lina nced at her discarded clothing, which was the same from yesterday night. The only thing missing was her underwear. She prayed to the high heavens that nothing happened. The bed smelled like her. There were no stains or sweaty smells. Lina didn''t know what happened, but the second she got dressed, she called Este. When Lina informed Este of the time, the secretary nearly screamed her head off. "I''m already on my way," Este choked out. "I don''t know how much we drankst night to sleep this hard." "Mr. Leur''s manager''s friends own the ce, so request? the security footage straightaway." Lina couldn''t recall the events ofst night. Horror filled her system at the thought of such terrifying alcohol. Was Lina that drunk? She couldn''t even think straight. Lina rushed out of the house before eating breakfast. But her housekeeper chased her all the way to the elevators. "You must eat a bite of the bread!" the housekeeper shouted at her. "I don''t have time!" Lina sobbed. "You can chew on your way down," the housekeeper insisted. "I¡ªmmph!" The housekeeper shoved the milky bun into Lina''s mouth. "If you have time to talk back, Madam, you can chew." Lina reluctantly ate her breakfast. Sometimes, she wondered if her housekeeper was her mother in another lifetime. No one had cared for her wellbeing to this extent. It was precisely why Lina always sent her housekeeper on vacation with heaping bonuses so that she could enjoy her time off with her family. "Thank you, Auntie," Lina sheepishly admitted whilst stepping into the elevator. "Thank me by eating your lunch as well," the housekeeper scolded. "And dinner. You know I can''t be there to monitor you eating both times." "I will," Lina reassured. "Hmph, only my empty te tells the truth." Lina smiled just as the elevator doors dinged close. By the time she made it downstairs, she only had thirty minutes to spare. The drive was forty-five to the other end of the city. Luckily for Lina, Este lived only fifteen minutes away from the prestigious institution, so she could start the tour much quicker. "What could it be?" Lina muttered to herself, getting into the car and mentioning the location to her chauffeur. She slipped him a hefty tip to step on the gas. Sitting back in her chair, Lina contemted deeply to herself. Her lips were drugged into a deep frown, her brows taut. "Do you know of any drugs that can make a woman ck out and not know what she''s doing?" Lina asked her driver, who was young and wild with many club experiences. "Almost every daterape drug can do that, Madam," her driver calmly responded whilst zipping through the traffic like the seasoned car racer he was. "But one so strong that causes us to sleep in with no recollection ofst night," Lina persisted. "Well¡­ that only gets rid of a handful of drugs¡ª" "What about¡­" Lina trailed off, forcing herself to remember something. She nced at her leather seats, the color of champagne. Then, she jolted and recalled her alcohol. It bubbled slightly. "What about the ones that don''t take much mixing, they just bubble?" Lina pressed. "Well, there is only a few as good, but I¡ª" "Wait, how do you know so much?" Lina returned. "My close buddy sells¡ª" "Have him look around for any drugs distributed at the club I frequented yesterday, called Silver Bars," Lina told him. "As you wish, Madam." Lina leaned back in her seat and began to browse through all of the potential students'' profiles. Lina doubted she had any more seats in her gallery for artists. But fresh eyes were never bad. So, she began to diligently review all of the different portfolios offered to her. As expected of the Academy of Fine Arts, each piece was perfectly organized in an advanced portfolio and the students'' were promising. "I can see you ncing at me from the rear view mirror," Lina calmly stated with her eyes glued to her tablet. She scrolled to a different student after the current one didn''t meet the gallery''s standards. "Spit it out," Lina said. "Well¡­ there is a new drug on the market, produced by unknown sources. Word on the street is that they have a terrifying backer," the chauffeur whispered. At this, Lina was intrigued. "But I can''t speak much of it, my friend¡ª" "I didn''t know your sister was an artist," Lina said, pausing at the image of a woman who resembled the chauffeur. "Why didn''t you tell me?" Lina held up her tablet, where a familiar girl with the same surname could be seen. "I-I didn''t think she pursued fine art, I thought she was majoring in sculptures¡­" the chauffeur mumbled. "Right." Lina clicked the next page, where his sister''s pieces were disyed. "She shows great management of contemporary art, no doubt from following her brother around the city when he used to race. How impressive, don''t you think?" The driver groaned. "Don''t threaten me, kind madam. I''ll have my friend look into the new drug as well, alright?" "Introduce your sister to me," Lina said with a slight smile. "I''m not looking for new talents, but she sticks out a lot. It was not a threat, but good grace extended to your family." "You know, there is a famous movie back in the days where a pitiful family starts infiltrating a rich family by having their son first be the tutor, then the father a driver and¡ª" "Just introduce your sister to me," Lina chuckled. "I have students to meet, a client to hunt down, and security cameras to checkter." "Security cameras?" "Well, I obviously didn''t make it home safely. I must know who my savior of the night is," Lina chuckled. "A knight in shining armor." "In a world as dark as this, if you can find a knight, do let me know. I need some to fend off my sister''s suitors." "There are many worthy Princesses, but not many good knights.. I would know, I thought I had the best." Chapter 297 - Kaden DeHaven

Chapter 297 - Kaden DeHaven

"Hey, who is that?" "Oh my god, I want to be her when I grow up." "She''s so pretty, do you think she''s a school doner?" The second Lina stepped out of the car, the whispering began. Lina always wondered who they talked so fondly about. When she looked into the mirror, she barely saw the features that sparked thesepliments. Este used to alwaysin that Lina needed to have better self-esteem, but Lina would say she was being realistic. Taking off her sunsses, Lina shed a nearby student a smile. In particr, her gaze swept over the messy y on her jean pants and the newly dried sculpture of a face with flowers blooming from the features. She was intrigued, but nced at it for no longer than a second. Lina recalled that her gallery could use a few more sculptors. So, she reached into her pocket, took out a name card, and approached the student. "What year are you?" Lina asked. The student blink, then nced down at the business card, a soft gasp leaving her mouth. She shakily epted the business card with two hands, unable to believe her luck today. "Second tost y-year of university," the student stammered out. "When you graduate, give me a call," Lina mused. "Director Lina, there you are!" Lina turned at the familiar voice of the President of Ritan Academy of Fine Arts. She gave a final nod to the student and stalked off, leaving a group of murmuring students in her wake. Everyone quickly crowded the student, but Lina was a busy woman. "You just made that student''s entire month, Director," the President hummed with a humored smile, his white brows crinkling with amusement. Lina always enjoyed the President of Ritan AOFA''s appearance. He gave off the vibes of Santa use, with hisrge belly, friendly face, and rosy cheeks that always put students at ease. "We could always use more sculpturists," Lina exined, ncing at Este. "You should''ve said so, I would''ve invited more students to the gallery exhibition today. Everyone showcasing their work is going through theirst year of university," the President exined, gesturing for them to begin walking. "I''ve seen a handful of talents, none of them have met the gallery''s expectations thus far," Este exined to Lina. When their eyes met, Este had enough courtesy to not blush with what happened yesterday. "Well, you''ve insisted on seeing undeveloped first-year talents, now that the Director is here, let us look at the most honed students¡­" - - - - - The tour took half the day. Everywhere Lina went, students paused and whispered, nudging each other. Lina paid them no mind, but once she reached the gallery, she found beautiful works, but none satisfactory enough for her gallery. Pressing her lips together, she mentioned the name of her chauffeur''s younger sister. Unfortunately, the girl''s pieces were nowhere to be found. To Lina''s disappointment, the girl has nothing to do with an art gallery. Something about pursuing office work to support family, despite her admission to this Academy. "You see, her family is struggling due to her mother''s cancer treatments and she has many absences," the president exined. "Let us proceed." "No need," Lina exined with a slight smile. "Once again, there are many talents in your school, however, none met my eyes." "A pity, really," he sighed. "Many are eager to join your art gallery, given your prestigious portfolio of artists and sculpturists. Not to mention your neverending list of clients." "ttery gets you nowhere," Lina responded, chuckling a bit. "You know I never tter, but only speak the truth." Lina''s eyes shed at his words, her lips twitching. "Please hand me that student''s contact information regardless. An artist''s talent shouldn''t be wasted on pens over brushes." "I''ll pass your card along," the President stated. Lina respected the student''s privacy, thus didn''t press anymore. She handed another copy of the business card to the President. Then, Este leaned close and whispered that the time was pressing. "Another meeting, I presume?" the President asked, taking the card and tucking it into his suit pockets. "Indeed." "With a client?" "You should know the answer," Lina vaguely said. "Let me show you the way out then," the President responded, guiding her towards the main entrance of the school. As Lina walked down the hallways of wonderfully disyed pieces, she couldn''t help but admire all the paintings. As her heels clicked upon the tile floors, a familiar voice stopped her in her tracks. "Lina?" Lina''s heart quivered. She slowly turned around, keeping her face as neutral as possible. Fate was wicked. At the sight of who it was, she dug her nails into her palms and forced a smile. "It is you!" Mia eximed, her eyes lighting up. She practically skipped her way to the Director. "What are you doing here?" "Director Lina had a private tour, Miss Mia," the President exined. "She was intrigued by your close friends'' pieces. Do convince your good friend to change her mindset." "Oh, you''re interested in Gwen''s art!" Mia chirped, tucking her hands behind her back. "She''ll be so happy to hear. I''ll let her know immediately." Lina realized Mia was as energetic as Isabelle. She wondered what fueled their motivation in the mornings. Lina could barely muster up the same excitement. "We''d appreciate that Miss Mia," Este said. "If you will, President, we must hurry to the next client''s meeting." "Ah, right away," the President agreed, nodding his head to greet Mia. Lina didn''t bother ncing at Mia. Lina deemed the more distance she had with Mia, the better. Lina didn''t want Antis to catch wind that Mia could be Kaden''s weakness. Lina was terrified something from the past could repeat. Mia''s striking resemnce to Prince Kade''s younger sister could be seen by anyone who''s witnessed the young girl''s painting in Ritan''s museum. Though¡­ Lina didn''t recall seeing the art during her previous tour. "He went hometer than usual." Lina paused. She nced over her shoulders. "You know who," Mia stated. "Do you know where he went?" "I have no idea who you''re talking about," Lina honestly said. Who could it be? "You would, I heard he was with you." Lina could feel her resolution shake. Mia made her nervous. Mia''s attitude shifted faster than she changed clothes. One second Mia was joyous, the next, serious. Lina continued her departure. "Don''t hurt him." Lina didn''t look back. She narrowed down the results to two men. Who else could it be? Whether it was Antis or Kaden, she couldn''t care less. Keeping her head forward, she could feel Mia''s pressuring gaze on her lower back. And then, Lina was out of the academy. "Thank you for the tour," Lina said with an amiable smile. "Doe again next semester," he encouraged. Lina curtly nodded and boarded the car, but in the distance, she saw a quickly advancing figure. Before Lina could close the door, a hand grabbed it. "Miss Mia!" Este gasped, worried that her fingers could be trampled by the car door''s force. Not to mention, Director Lina wasn''t in the best mood and could easily m Mia''s fingers until it broke. "Don''t hurt him again," Mia stated to Lina, a dangerous expression on her face. "Keep your dogs away from me." Lina yanked the door, but Mia tightened her grip. "I know he was with you," Mia said in a low voice that only the two could hear. "I saw him take you home. He''s still wrapped around your pinky. It''s unfair of you to hurt him again." "I don''t know who you''re talking about," Lina gritted. Before Mia could respond, she forcefully closed the door. Mia pulled her hand back before it was crushed. She frowned deeply at Lina''s cold treatment, but wasn''t surprised. Anyone would be upset upon hearing such threats. Holding back a sigh, she straightened up, adjusted her appearance, and shook her head. Instantly, she raised her head, but froze. In the distance, Mia spotted a familiar ck car. She could feel her entire body freeze. He was watching them. No. He was watching her. He always was. In this entire world, he would watch no one but Lina Yang. "This is not going to end well," Mia muttered to herself, stepping away from the car. Mia could feel her heart tremble with hesitation when his ruby gaze flickered towards Lina. Even through the tinted car window, she could see his Pure-Blood eyes drip with desire. Mia watched as Lina''s car departed from the entrance. Then, she saw the ck car begin to move as well. Kaden Dehaven was gone as quickly as he came. Chapter 298 - Someone Worth Thanking

Chapter 298 - Someone Worth Thanking

Sometimes telling lovers things weren''t meant to only fuel their desire to remain. High they climb, harsh they fall, the words of others echoing amidst their ruin. As Lina started out the window, Mia''s words echoed in her mind. She hoped Mia didn''t have an unhealthy obsession with Kaden. "God, that''d be freaking weird," Lina muttered to herself, her grip tightening on her tablet. She was browsing through the portfolios again, in case she missed something. Her mind was elsewhere. Lina contemted Mia''s words. Last night. How did Mia know that? Which man was Mia referring to? Lina felt strange questioning who it could be. It just proved the people''s theory that she once yed with the heart of three heirs. One was dead, but still. She worked hard to clean her image. The wedding was canceled. The biggest political marriage of the century was suddenly halted. Everything was postponed. Then, when the marriage talk died down, all calls were necessary. Lina''s people made the shot a month after the separation. To her surprise, the wedding services were resuming, as if Kaden never intended for it to be shut down. As if Kaden was waiting for Lina to change her mind. In the end, he still had a glimmer of hope. "... the catering, florists, and decorators have been booked for the gallery exhibition¡­" Right, so many things were canceled. Flowers imported from different countries had to be donated, the catering food was given to homeless shelters and soup kitchens, the musicians'' beautiful songs were given to the public as a gift, and their properties were never properly divided. Truthfully, Lina didn''t even know what was under her name. Lina never bothered to check. "Thank you, Este," Lina said in response, revealing a slight smile that the rear mirror could see. Este was sitting in the passenger seat, jotting down information and making quiet phone calls for confirmation. She briefly nodded her head and began to page other people on the list. Everything had to be perfect. It always should be. She expected no less. All of the guests were too spoiled by Lina''s gallery''s splendid celebrations. "How did you get home yesterday night, Este?" Lina asked. "Oh, you just reminded me," Este slowly said. "I called the manager of the club earlier and he was reluctant to show the security cameras. I''ve pressured him quite a bit, even withwsuits, but he countered with vition of privacy." Lina deeply frowned. "Even when you mentioned the drugs?" "Yes, they grew even more tight-lipped after hearing that, believing we were the police," Evelyn murmured. "Find out who the club owner is," Lina decided. "The manager is iming he''s the owner," Este stated. "But I''ve dug into the pocket where the money actually ends up in¡­ and something about a Triad came up." "Triad?" Lina echoed. "As in, a mafia family?" "Yes, a powerful and terrifying one in Ritan. Not many triads survived, but the ones were able to clean their money of blood through legal businesses. We''re unable to track the owner down," Este exined. "Whoever he or she is, they''re a terrifying force." "A triad with a legal business¡­" Lina murmured, touching the neckline of her shirt. She bit her bottom lips, hoping it wasn''t the name hanging on the tip of her tongue. Lina knew the Yang was and still is a powerful triad. The Yang n wasposed of many powerful branches, with some in close connection to the Imperial Family of this continent. But there was another dangerous family that lurked in the underworld, one that Lina was well acquainted with. "Medeor," Lina breathed out. "I was thinking of DeHaven," Este curtly mumbled. "Dehaven?" Lina repeated, genuinely intrigued. "But Kaden¡ª" Lina cut herself off. Este caught her gaze in the rear view mirror. Silence engulfed the vehicle. Even the driver shifted in his seat. "House DeHaven wasn''t rumored to be a triad, back in the early 1900s, they were a reputable family of military generals and lieutenants," Lina exined. Lina would know. Her second life was engulfed in as much gunpowder as her first life was with swords. "Then again, their possession of arms and weapons were and still is frightening," Lina said, finishing her thoughts out loud. "You think the club could be owned by House DeHaven?" "I have good hunches. Rumor has it, Chairman DeHaven was spotted entering the club with a client and escorted to the VVIP lounge. Medeor was nowhere in sight," Este said. Lina tried to scramble her brain for something. Then, she straightened up. "Pins." "What?" "Pins," Lina repeated. "We need to visit the club again. I need to see the pin on the manager''s clothes." "Was he wearing a pin? I don''t even remember if he was wearing a suit or a button up," Este returned. "Clubs are built on owned territories. No mafia member is stupid enough to trech on another''s turf. To maintain peace, the manager should be sporting a pin of his triad," Lina exined. Lina wished she didn''t know the ins and outs of the underworld. At times, she was grateful for the knowledge that the Yang have taught her. More specifically, the weird knowledge she''d gain from her horrendous Second Uncle, Clyde. To this day, they have not spoken. The day Lina walked out of Wraith, she cut ties with everything and everyone. Lina canceled all bank ounts affiliated with the Yangs, took out the money she made, left the ones that weren''t hers, then changed her number, moved to a skyscraper with the best security in Ritan, and ced half the Yang members into her "block and detain" list of guests. "Are we going there right now?" Este echoed. "You will be cutting your lunch time." "I''m fine." Lina gazed out the window with a slight frown. Lina recalled her therapist''s words clearly. "Sometimes, when people aren''t able to handle their lives, handling what goes into their mouth is their only peace of mind. One can''t control their life from spiraling apart, but they could control putting down the fork," her therapists'' softly said. Lina stopped attending the day after that. Lina didn''t need someone to tell her what she already knew. So, she grabbed a gran bar from her purse, took a bite, and directed the car to drive to the club. "I need to know you got back safely and that my men didn''t fail you. I also need to locate and thank my savior," Lina said. "It''s the least I can do, don''t you think so?" Este offered a slight smile. Her stomach nervously twisted. She didn''t feel so good about this. Gazing into the rear view mirror, Este said, "Well¡­ let just hope your savior is someone worth thanking." Chapter 299 - I Dont Think So

Chapter 299 - I Don''t Think So

There was no looking back. Kaden watched as Lina headed into the club. Everyone stopped for her. She was oblivious to her effect. She always was. He wished she opened her eyes more, to see the world awe and marvel over her. Some were impressed by her beauty, others by her hard work, but in the end, were all captured by her presence. There was something undeniable about Lina. Whether it was her calm and collected movements or her slight smile of amusement, people looked. They always did. "Boss, per your request, we didn''t delete the footage after your departurest night," Sebastian exined, watching the formidable woman walk into the nightclub. Even to this day, Sebastian couldn''t believe his own eyes. A woman with nothing suddenly gained everything. Lina relied on no one. In the end, her hard work showed the entire world all she needed was herself. She didn''t need her marriage to Kaden to secure her freedom, she didn''t need Lawrence forworking, and she certainly didn''t need those that hurt her. Once she looked forward, there was no going back. Sebastian heard what happened. He knew she never searched for anything or anyone. No updates on the Boss, no inquiring about him, no mention of him at all. "She''s seen it," Kaden mused. Kaden''s eyes followed her quick figure. She stormed out of the club, her face slightly pale and her lips parted. She must''ve rushed. His lips twitched. She was breathless from disbelief, her eyes wide and trembling. He had memories to her expression fromst night, a dash of desire to be filled to her might. He was tempted, but had enough respect for her. "Let the games begin," Kaden stated, his heart-stopping when her head snapped to the car. For a brief moment, he swore he made eye contact. She stopped, as if the entire world slowed before her. Kaden saw her secretary''s mouth move quickly. Who was that woman again? Evelyn? Este? Something with an E. He didn''t care to remember. "They''re panicking, Boss," Sebastian murmured. "Real? I couldn''t tell." Sebastian mped his mouth shut. Thest time he made an unnecessary remark, Kaden ordered his eyes to be checked. Quite, literally too. He was forced to visit an eye doctor, undergo unnecessary questioning, and even coerced to put on contacts. His body still shuddered at the thought of anything going near his eyes, even if it was safe. "When she calls, clear my schedule," Kaden deadpanned. When? Sebastian blinked. After all these years, Sebastian was always surprised by his Boss''s unwavering confidence. It should''ve been "if she calls," for Lina was never the first to reach out. Sebastian had witnessed the pain. He stood testament to the mncholy. Even now, Sebastian couldn''t shake the image from his mind. A lonely man, tall and broad, standing over his office window. What a great man he was, sitting on top of the world, riches at his feet, people at his disposal. He possessed everything, but had nothing. What was winning the war when you''ve lost the battle? Kaden always gripped his phone tightly. He''d stare at the screen for hours in his spare time and night. He''d wait. And wait. And wait even more. Just waiting for the moment she called him. Even a text would be fine. Lina never reached out. "As you wish, Boss¡ª" Sebastian froze. "S-should we drive off?" Kaden said nothing. Lina was approaching them now. Her body was a vision to behold. She stormed towards them. Cars honked. The lights shed. She crossed through heavy traffic. A woman with a mission. Kaden could feel his heart slow. His chest ached to touch her again. When he finally grabbed her shoulders at the club, he felt his hand burn with familiarity. Her soft skin, her sweet scent, her slight smile. He could see it so clearly. What he dreamed to touch was actually in his hand. That night, Kaden had never felt so much aggravation and frustration. What he wanted was within close range. All he had to do was reach out, but like always, he couldn''t grab her. Not without her consent. No, never by force. "Or¡­ not." Sebastian frowned when Lina suddenly stopped in the middle of traffic. "That crazy woman," Kaden breathed out, his hand flying to the car door. Lina was standing in the middle of traffic. Cars whizzed past her, the wind picking up her trench coat. She paused, her face filled with hatred and irritation. Then, without warning, she turned on her heels. "What is she doing?" Kaden snarled, throwing the car door open. It was toote. Lina was walking back to her vehicle. She changed her mind at thest second. Her grip on her purse was tight, her flesh turning white from the pressure. Amidst the car honks, rushing traffic, and murmuring pedestrians, Kaden only saw her. He only cared for her. Like always, Lina continued forward. Not once did she look back. - - - - - "Director¡­" Este chided the second her Boss entered their vehicle. Lina threw her purse into the back seat, her face filled with venom. She glowered at the leather seats, her eyes shing with vehement. She gritted her teeth and crossed her legs. Then, she glowered out the window. "Out of everyone," Lina spat out. "Out of everyone in the city¡­" Lina''s breathing grew heavy. She knew. She always knew it would be him. Her knight in stupid armor on a stupid horse. Stupid. Stupid. That was what Kaden was. He was an idiot. She hated how effortlessly he showed her kindness, only to never mention it. She hated how much of a coward he was. The Great Kaden Dehaven.? Everyone trembled at the mention of his name. There was none that didn''t fear him. Even grown men would whimper when they saw him. How could they not? But to Lina, Kaden was a coward. A horrible, lowly, coward. Lina reminded herself that he didn''t chase her. Even now, he didn''t run after her. Lina gave him the final opportunity to do so, but the audacity! "We''ll forget that night ever happened," Lina said out loud, both to herself and Este. "Forgotten and¡ª" "I don''t think so." Lina''s head snapped to her door. Her voice died in her throat. Time slowed down, everything began to blur, and Lina''s heart stopped. Impossible. Chapter 300 - Try It.

Chapter 300 - Try It.

Chase her. Chase her even when she was never meant to be yours. Chase her even if she was yours. That way, you''ll never lose her. Even if she goes to the end of the earth. Chase your love, capture it, and never let it go. Kaden dashed through the traffic, stopping cars in his path, halting the entire world just to see her again. Nothing else mattered, not even the vehicles that skidded too close to his body. He never ran faster in his life. His trench coat blew in the wind, ck as night, memories of the past running towards him. If he had chased the Princess of Teran himself, would she have made it to the battlefield? If he had chased her much faster, would she have lifted the sword to her throat? If he had dashed after her, how much would change? Kaden didn''t know. Kaden was unable to think. Lina. Lina. Kaden must reach her. So he did. With his chest risen, Kaden yanked the car door open in time to hear her say it. "We''ll forget that night ever happened," Lina coldly remarked, too focused on her anger to realize his presence. "Forgotten¡ª" "I don''t think so." An ultimatum. Kaden refused to let her forget the passion they''ve always shared. She must remember, he''ll have it no other way. Kaden refused to let her go, no matter how many times she ran for her life. Perhaps this was the lifetime that Kaden finally learned his mistake. Instead of watching her retreating form, he should''ve caught up to her. When she was walking out with that wedding dress, he should''ve grabbed her wrist and groveled for forgiveness. "Get out," Lina snarled, pulling at her car door. She red at his hand, covered in ck leather gloves. An inhumane creature, that was what he was. The gloves were as dark as his soul, as devious as his eyes. "Technically, I am not in it." "Irritating bastard," Lina hissed, tugging at her vehicle door again. Lina finally recovered from her disbelief. Her heart raced in her chest, thumping like drums. She heard the blood rush to her ears, loud as a tidal wave against rocks. She was shocked to her core, her eyes wide, but her heart still wounded. Her heart remembered. She remembered the way everything shattered to her feet. "It''s my fault," Kaden calmly said to her. Standing in the ashes of their love, Kaden wondered if he was her ruin. She was so perfect, a beautiful bird that flew high in the sky. He wanted to cage her. He wanted to hide her away, so no one else witnessed her. She was blinding and beautiful. He wanted it all to himself. Kaden decided the higher she flew, the farther she grew from him. "It''s all my fault," Kaden deadpanned. Kaden reached for her hand, but she rushed back like he was an infectious disease. Her eyes shed with hatred, her lips taut in a straight line. She was an injured animal harmed by betrayal and frightened by love. A lovely, lovely pet licking at her own wounds. He saw it in her protective stance, a hand to her chest, refusing contact. "I shouldn''t have¡ª" "Este, drive," Lina decided. Lina knew Kaden would not let go. So, she wanted to see if he''d release if the car drover off at 80 miles per hour. "Go ahead," Kaden said in an eerilyposed voice. Lina''s heart trembled at his expression. He revealed an aloof expression, his eyes flickering with iciness. She swallowed hard, hugged her purse to herp, and hatefully nced to the leather seat. She was in pain. Her heart felt like it was tearing open on the spot, stabbed by everything in the vicinity. She could barely utter another word. So what if he admitted it was his fault? Everyone knew that. What was he going to do about it? "Right away, Director," Este finally responded. She was aghast by the frightening nce that shot in her direction. Her soul was paralyzed on the spot. She didn''t understand how it was possible for the Director to easily reject his advances. Pushing Kaden DeHaven away was as good as telling the Grim Reaper to go to hell. Asmanded, the driver stepped on the gas. Despite the open car door, the vehicle skidded forward. BANG! Lina froze. Her head snapped to Kaden in time to smell the gunpowder and see him walk around the car. Her breath was caught in her throat. BANG! BANG! BANG! Lina didn''t even know how to react. She opened and closed her mouth, her lips ajar by his action. This¡­ this shameless brute! Lina let out a small breath of disbelief, her chest threatening to crack from the force of her thundering heart. "You''re crazy!" Lina screamed when Kaden showed up at her car door again. Kaden quietly twisted off the silencer. He stared deeply into her hazel eyes and slid hisrge gun into his pockets. With a silent stare, he yanked off his gloves. Then, he tossed it into the car and slid into the seat. "You¡ª" "Drive off," Kaden informed her in a collected voice. Kaden stroked her face, smooth and silky. He felt her tremble under his touch, her entire body shaking like a deer on a highway. He softly chuckled, the sound cold to his own ears. Her lips quivered and she pulled away in fear. "What''s wrong?" Kaden chided, leaning closer. "I said to drive." "I should shoot you dead," Lina breathed out in realization, reaching into her purse. "Do it, dove of mine. Here, use my gun too." Kaden grabbed her hand, pressed the warm pistol to her palm and she stared at him in shock. She didn''t even nce down. "You''ve lost your damn mind," Lina insulted. "Didn''t you want to blow my brains off?" Kaden returned, wrapping her fingers around the trigger and cing the cold metal to his head. Her hand tremored faster than a vibrating machine. "So do it, dove," Kaden mused, forcing her forefinger through the hole. "Try it. Shoot me dead." "You''re crazy." "Only the insane will not be for you," Kaden stated, pressing his forehead until the opening of the pistol was right on his skin. Until he could smell the gunpowder, until his death was by her hands, blood on her pale skin. "Take my life, dove, it was yours to take in the first ce. Take all that you want from me.. I ask for nothing in return, but your love." Chapter 301 - Congratulations

Chapter 301 - Congrattions

How does an immortal mourn for their mortal lover? How does it feel to live for eternity knowing you''ll never feel eternal joy? Lina also wouldn''t know. So, Lina pulled the trigger. Click. "Congrattions, you''ve just killed me." "Coward." Lina dropped the gun. There were only four bullets in there. The puny thing thudded onto hisp. She nced at the spot where the bullet would''ve been. "You''ve just shot me dead, dove." Lina decided that if he wouldn''t leave, she''d just get up. This was Ritan, a metropolis city with the quickest transportation in the world. The subway could take civilians anywhere in the city. Uptown, downtown, name the location, and a train could take you there. Taxis filled the streets, bright yellow and cheery. She decided someone was going to be tipped their entire monthly sry. "Este, please inform our client we''ll be five minuteste." Lina threw her car door open. She stepped onto the busy street and saw the entire ce was wrapped by security. Her heart stopped. From left to right, men in ck formed a protective barrier around the car. There was no one who could prate the human barrier of bodyguards. "Should we call the cops as well, Director?" "Not when the coward has every politician in his pockets," Lina returned, ncing over her shoulders. "Not the President, though," Kaden humored. "And I''d love it if you''d stop insulting me, dove." "Is it an insult if it''s the truth?" "Is it love without a crush?" Lina didn''t bother responding. Lina took her purse, approached a bodyguard who refused to move. Then, without warning, she hit her purse against the bodyguard''s shoulders. For a split second, the man wavered in disbelief. Before he could recover, Lina smacked him with the heavy side of her purse. This time, he touched his cheek, feeling something warm like water trickle down his face. "No wonder you carry it like a brick," Kaden drylymented, watching her push her way through his men. Lina didn''t evenugh at his joke. Instead, Lina hailed down a taxi. A car immediately rolled up to her side, for this was the start of rush hour. Lina could hear the sound of Kaden taking a gun from his men. Before Kaden could aim for the tire, Lina stepped in front of it. "You underestimate my aim, dove." "I should really kick you in the balls," Lina cursed under her breath. "Kinky." "Crazy," Lina bit out. Lina threw the taxi door open and slid inside. "Step on it. To the Limitless Art Gallery," Lina instructed. Through the corner of her eyes, Lina saw Kaden approach her. She rolled down the window, shed him a middle finger. Kaden loudlyughed. Lina shivered. The sound wrapped around her like an icy nket. She had never heard something that hollow. It was like standing at the bottom of the well and ncing up to see the night sky. No light at the end of the tunnel. Just nothing but eternal darkness. That was all that Lina remembered of Kaden¡ªan abyss of lost hope. - - - - - "Mr. Leur, what brings you here?" The second Lina walked into her gallery filled with touring guests, she saw him. Entries to her art galleries were limited, with tickets frequently booked. She slowly blinked, ncing around her surroundings. "Did you change your perfume?" Mr. Leur returned, ncing at her. Lina gazed upon the sculpture he was observing. This was one of her favorite pieces. A frail woman was holding a flower above her with two hands, her head lowered, but her face filled with hatred. One could never tell if she forcibly was giving the flower away or epting it as a reluctant gift. Symbolic, that was the name. Lina found it a bit cringe, but she did love cheesy things. "You smell of gunpowder and¡­ blood?" Lina nced at her purse, where the ck material hid traces of what she did. Lina knew Kaden paid his people well enough for there to be benefits like covered hospital bills. Lord knows his employee need it, especially with how many assassinations attempt ur upon Kaden. "It''s all the rage these days amongstdies, haven''t you heard?" Lina responded in a light voice. "''Course not, do I look like ady?" Lina''s lips twitched in amusement. She slightly smiled to the ground, tucked her arms behind her and raised her head to nce at him. She blinked. Mr. Leur was watching her the entire time, like a sailor captured by a siren. "You''re just so beautiful, Director. Hard to believe you''ll only be tied down to one man when you can have many." "Words like that make me throw up in my mouth," Lina deadpanned. "Good." Lina rolled her eyes. Something about Mr. Leur''s teasing nature reminded her of her younger brother, Milo, even though the vampire was as old as time. Milo, on the other hand, turned out to be a rebellious young man. Ever since Lina left the family, he turned his attention to obscure joy. Women over working, alcohol over gaming, his heart grew numb. "I saw your younger brother at a club my friend owns," Mr. Leur informed her. "He was with some woman." "That''d be the fifth one of this week and it''s only Monday," Lina dryly said. "Such a promising young man," Mr. Leur softly sighed. "He is a Yang, he could have anything he wanted, but chose this path. I wonder why." Pressure. Lina knew Lawrence''s influence never died over the family. With Lina gone, Milo was Lawrence''stest obsession. Without a word, Lina took out her phone. "What are you doing?" Mr. Leur mused. "Deleting you from my contact list." "Awh, why?" Mr. Leurughed. "Found out who the friend is?" Lina softly chuckled. With a shake of her head, she nced at him. "I''ve always known." "Lies." "You know me best, Mr. Leur." Mr. Leur''s eyes crinkled with his amusing smile. "So the facade is gone?" "Is it Antis or Kaden?" "What if it''s neither?" Mr. Leur returned. Lina slowly blinked. If it was neither of them, who else could it be? Lina lowered her phone. Mr. Leur revealed arge grin. "I''m one of your highest paying clients, don''t lose me over personal emotions, Director. You''re better than that." Who was it? Who was Mr. Leur working for? Lina knew she got his money from his wealthy aristocratic mother. Vampires were always from old money. Humans were new cash. Lina licked her bottom lips. Mr. Leur gazed at the small emotion, smirked to himself, and returned his attention to the statue. Lina''s heart slowly fell. Of course. It was either Antis or Kaden. She had a miscalction. How could it be either of these two fools? They could barely breathe without banging their chest like King Kong, dering Lina as their property. And they''d hate to let their trophy go to a servant. "A woman," Lina breathed out. "Well, by the dress, ample breasts, and long hair, I''d think the statue was a woman too, Director. You make great observations," Mr. Leur agreed with a purposeful nod of his head. He curled a finger under his chin and starred the art piece down. "I can never get you to sell this to me," Mr. Leur sighed. "Even though it is my mother''s favorite. Won''t you at least auction it off for charity?" Lina''s head began to spin. Who was it? Which woman was he working for? She knew many powerful women, whether it was Isabelle, Krystal, or even the Queen of Wraith, Adeline. "Ah, that must be my good friend," Mr. Leur stated, ncing down at his buzzing phone. He saw the contact, let out a wistful sigh, and gazed at her with disappointment. "I was hoping to discussmissioning a sculpture today, a gift to myself for hitting my conquest target of one hundred women. But I suppose that is for another time," Mr. Leur informed her. His phone buzzed. When he saw the photo, he let out a slightugh. What a pitiful sight. "By the way, Director, you should pick up your brother. He''s intoxicated in broad daylight," Mr. Leur said, showing the photo to her. Lina could feel her blood run cold. In the same club that she was drugged, Milo was slumped on the coach, arm on the ground, and another limply holding up a ss of alcohol. "Don''t abandon him the same way you abandoned your childhood." With that said, Mr. Leur turned and headed for the door. He waved over his shoulder, holding back a humored smile, and set foot outside. The second he did so, his smile died down. The grim reaper was standing right infront of him. Chapter 302 - Director Lina

Chapter 302 - Director Lina

If someone doesn''t fight to keep you, never fight others to defend staying with them. Lina could barely think straight. At the thought of her baby brother drugged somewhere, she rushed out of the gallery. But now, she understood why Mr. Leur stood frozen like he just witnessed a ghost. "Limitless, I like it," Kadenmented, gazing at the elegant writing on the gallery storefront. Located at the heart of Ritan, on a street far too expensive for a gallery location, was one of the most renowned ces in the entire city. Without a doubt, Lina''s name spread far and wide in the continent. Within just five years, Lina was endlessly featured in almost every women''s magazine. Her status rose in high society faster than she could imagine. She wasn''t even some powerful politician''s wife. She was just Lina¡ªand that was more than enough. "She sent you, didn''t she?" Kaden stated, shifting his attention to the vampire before him. Mr. Leur let out a smallugh, forced a tight smile, and shook his head in disbelief. So much for being discreet. He should''ve known nothing to get past a man like Kaden DeHaven. Leave it to him to be this indifferent. Mr. Leur, like most people, was envious of how well Kaden controlled his emotions. Kaden''s face was a nk canvas. Even so, cold sweat trickled down Mr. Leur''s back. He swallowed a lump in his throat. Kaden''s presence was terrifying. The entire world was willing to bend its knee so long as Kaden stopped ncing their way. "I don''t have time for this," Lina grumbled under her breath. Lina set foot onto the street. The impetuously cleaned pathway sparkled under the sunlight, a material they added within the mile. A reminder, Lina was once told, that this was a millionaire''s row. Whatever that meant. Lina couldn''t care less. Lina began to hail down another cab. She gazed at her shadow, long and taller than she could ever be. The sun beamed down at her, but then, the light was gone. Kaden walked right up behind her. His shadow overtook hers, swallowing her whole. All of the hair on Lina''s spine rose. She could feel her fingers shake just from being in his presence. Finally, a car rolled in front of her. Lina had just tipped the previous driver his entire monthly sry with her credit card. She was willing to pay half a year''s sry if the driver reached the club within record time. "Milo is safe." Lina spun around. "I don''t need your help." "I should keep my brother-inw in good health to appease my dear wife," Kaden slowly told her, grabbing her wrist and lowering her hand. He coldly gazed at the driver, who froze. All it took was a single look. The driver dashed off in fear. "You can rest assured," Kaden gently said. "Your touch disgusts me," Lina spat out, shoving him away. Kaden tightened his grip. He pressed her soft body closer to his hard one. Lowering his head, he gazed at her earnestly. Hershes fluttered, her lips curling in irritation. He still believed she was beautiful. "Did you eat?" Kaden worriedly asked. Lina hated it. Only Kaden would ask questions with such sincerity that it nearly made her tear up. Only he would worry over her with such tender emotions? "You''ve gained healthy weight," Kaden praised her, his other hand cupping her face. "All credits to the alcohol?" "Don''t touch me," Lina snapped. Lina stepped him and stormed back to her gallery. There, she saw Mr. Leur staring at them. She pressed her lips together and brushed past him. "I think I''ve seen an event more miraculous than snow in summer, Director," Mr. Leurmented when she was within the vicinity. Mr. Leur had never witnessed a scene like this. The coldest man in the entire city of Ritan with eyes like a blizzard was groveling before a woman. Impossible. Unprecedented. What the hell was this? How does a single woman like Lina melt a frozen heart? "That sculpturemission, I''ll have my secretary send over the details since we''re in horrible speaking terms, I assume," Mr. Leur mused, turning to her. "Take a seat in the meeting room. Join me for tea." That was what Mr. Leur loved about the Director. She was beyond personal emotions. She knew how to separate business from feelings. He loved her professionalism. He envied her elegance¡ªnot many her age possessed it. Director Lina showed the maturity of someone in thest few years of their lives after experiencing the world. There was something unattainable about Lina. She revealed enough amused smiles to think she liked you, but pulled away before you could truly get to know her. People tried again and again to get her favor. They wanted to see her rare smiles. Sometimes, it was hesitant. Other times, it was reluctant. When one rarely smiled, you''d do anything to see it again. Mr. Leur was no exception. "I''m afraid I''ve had enough dog food tost me the entire month. As much as I''d love to see you irritated in the meeting room, I fear for my life," Mr. Leur easilymented in aidback mood. "Very well." Lina headed for the gallery entrance. "Don''t you want to know who I am working for?" Mr. Leur eagerly asked her, his heart skipping with slight anticipation. Lina paused. Then, she slowly nced over her shoulders. She let out a smallugh, shook her head, and then walked into the gallery. Mr. Leur was left speechless. Now, he understood why her list of suitors was never-ending. "Get in line," his femalepanion once told him. "If they can''t capture her, I doubt you will." Mr. Leur wished he paid the warning with more caution. With a heavy sigh, he approached the sidewalk, only to freeze again. Revealing a shaky smile, he raised his hand in surrender. He could feel his death right around the corner. Kaden said nothing, his face didn''t even twitch. A single look was enough for Mr. Leur to be petrified. "I have enough women in Ritan lined up waiting for me to pursue them than her, Chairman Dehaven," Mr. Leur dryly said. "I''ll also be sure to inform my dear friend that you know." Kaden narrowed his eyes. Mr. Leur swallowed. Hard. Then, he averted his gaze and walked off, knowing no one could ever win against Kaden. But one thing was for certain.. The beast had a weakness, and it was Director Lina. Chapter 303 - My God

Chapter 303 - My God

Chase more dreams and fewer people. Be wary of self-limiting thoughts. Lina once told herself this affirmation when she was standing at the tform of her graduating ss, giving a speech to her entire student poption. When Lina ced on her graduation cape, a PhD stash across her shoulders, she realized how grateful it was to pursue education. Everyone told her college would be useless. Nowadays, you could get a high-paying job without a degree. But what they don''t tell you is that everyone was connected. For those who grew up without opportunities, a degree was the first track to obtaining the starting step to sess. Lina was d she pushed through. She was happy that her hard work paid off and she stood where she was right now¡ªat the top of the pyramid. "Director," Este murmured, walking into the office after being allowed entry through a knock. "The people are beginning to look at the gue more than the art pieces," Este reported. Este tightened her grip on her tablet and gazed through the schedule. Since it was a Monday and no one wanted to work, this was the lightest day of the week. "The gue, what a creative nickname," Lina mused. The far opposite of Eden. "Well, when you avoid him as such, the nickname stuck," Este responded with a slight smile. Este could never express how thankful she was of Lina. A fresh graduate out of college could never dream of getting as high of a paying job as a beginner secretary. When Este had no prestigious background and possessed nothing but determination and diligence, Lina took a chance on her. Now, Este was one of the most respected assistants in her field. Not only was Lina a fair employer who rarely expected overtime, but she paid everyone beyond the expected wages. Although her personal ie was cut short from this sacrifice, Lina neverined. She ced her ie in a variety of long-term and current assets and equities ranging from stocks, investments, crypto, and the likes. "Director, I never got to thank you for having security follow me yesterday," Este suddenly murmured. "Este¡ª" "But please never do it again. Your safety was at risk." Lina was certain she''d be fine. "You''re only human, Director. As independent as you are, you''re not invincible," Este stated. "Sharply noted," Lina said, grabbing her phone. "In regards to Milo," Este began, already understanding what would be disturbing Lina right now. "Your security team reports he is, indeed, back at his apartment. They were intervened by Chairman DeHaven''s people at the club." "Is the club truly owned by Kaden?" Lina questioned. "You and I both saw the answer ourselves," Este stated. "The manager''s pin was unidentifiable." "I''ve never seen the symbol before," Lina admitted. That was saying a lot for someone who grew up as a Yang. Since her early days, Lina was exposed to the inner workings of herplicated family. Lina was taught the different symbols of powerful ns, like the Zhao family who had an iron grip on tourism, one of Ritan''srgest earnings. "It mustn''t be a newly surfaced triad either, considering how powerful andrge their territory is," Lina sighed. "They must have been underground for a while to go undetected by even my family." Este blinked at the mention of the Yangs. Lina never spoke ill of them. In fact, sometimes Lina praised her family for making her as resilient as she was now. Other times, Lina frowned at the discussion of her family name. The Yangs weren''t bad people, the Director would say. They were just businessmen. "Should we look more into it?" Este asked. "No need," Lina stated. "I''ve already made a tip to the chief of police." Este left out thement that with the help of Chairman Dehaven, they''d have the answer within minutes. Instead of relying on him, Lina relied on herself. "We can''t be heroes blinded by righteousness and foolish pride," Este murmured. "The tip to the police might not do much." "I''m an art director, not a drug buster," Lina responded. "I''ve done as much as my power allows." "Let''s stop there then," Este suggested. "We do not want to step into unknown territories." Lina''s gallery was open to the public. Limitless was always a prestigious ce, but it could easily be physically damaged. Lina knew how the underworld warned of iing death. Instead of responding, Lina gazed at the time. Enough for her to make it to Milo''s ce, he got his own house, but with his ieing from the Yang, so was his apartment. "Where are you headed for, Director?" Este asked, surprised when Lina suddenly rose to her feet. "We''ve ordered lunch for you." "Please share it amongst my staff and chauffeur, they deserve it for their hard work," Lina said. "You spoil us too much. How will we ever recover if we go to another employer?" Este groaned. "I''ve spoiled you with the intention to never work for another," Lina mused. "But not enough for you to be spoiled rotten." "Good call," Este responded in her same, monotone voice. Este was d that Lina knew how to properly indulge people. If her staff was too spoiled by goodness, some might grow greedy. Lina kept her kindness within reigns, never giving too much or too little. It was just the right amount. "About the artist," Lina began. "Were you able to locate him finally?" Lina murmured. "Not really. We haven''t been able to get a hold of him, despite waiting in front of his apartment and calling him. I''m afraid we''ve lost a talent," Este said. Lina softly frowned. "Add a visit to my schedule. I''d hate to see him go." "We''ve done all we could, it''s best to leave him be. You''re working both as a consultant and curator, handling both the business and personal side of artists, it''s already not easy to be in your shoes," Este reminded her. "Despite the staffs we''ve hired to properly manage each artist." Este gave a pointed look. "Besides, he trashed our meeting room in red. It''s good as severing ties with us." "Look into my connections at other galleries. See if one of them has tried to poach him," Lina decided. Este could always leave it up to Lina with the good ideas. "Right away." Este added that to her to-do list. Then, she nced up to see Lina was heading for the door. "Where are you headed to, Director?" Este asked. She used the titles interchangeably. In public, she''d always try to address Lina with a proper title, but Lina wasn''t fond of such things. "To make sure Milo isn''t choking on his vomit from consuming that much alcohol," Lina muttered. "So, to shop for groceries and cook for your baby brother?" Este reworded. "I wish you would be more honest with yourself, Director. You''re so caring, but never admit it." "Well, you know adolescents, they hate it when anyone cares for them," Lina said. "Especially my hard-headed younger brother. We used to bicker from morning to dawn." "Now, you nag him from sunrise to sunset," Este jokes. "You went from sibling to parent." Linaughed at her words. She still remembered the days she''d yank at Milo''s hair as he tugged at ers, whilst fighting over something stupid. She couldn''t even remember what it was. Except, a small kick at the dinner table was enough for a fight to ensue. She missed those bittersweet days. The second Lina walked out of her office, her smile died down. Crumbled, even. "My god," Lina gritted out, highly irritated. "I''m your god now?" Chapter 304 - You Wont Dare

Chapter 304 - You Won''t Dare

A wise man once said the only thing more dangerous than ignorance was arrogance. Now, Lina understood why. Patiently holding a cup of her favorite coffee was the man she wished would drop dead. She eyed the iced drink,rgely consisting of cashew milk with a decent ssh of coffee. Holding back her irritation, she brushed past him. "Is this how you treat your god?" Kaden questioned in an amiable voice, showing no hints of a threat. Lina ignored him and headed for the private parking lot just a few feet away from her gallery. As she swiped her identification near the passenger sidelines, she could hear his taunting footsteps. Even the security guard froze at his presence, breaking out into a nervous sweat. "If you wanted to be kidnapped in broad daylight, you should''ve said so. Underground parking isn''t safe¡ª" "What are you doing?" Lina snapped, finally spinning around. She was growing annoyed by his persistence to be by her side. "Chasing you." Lina''s eyes shed with betrayal. "Now?" she sharply stated. "Yes." "You''rete." "I know, dove," Kaden softly said. "Stop it." "Dove¡ª" "You''re pretending to be as harmless as amb when we both know you''re the wolf," Lina snarled. Lina hated howte he was. Betterte than never, he should''ve said. He always did the opposite of what she wanted him to. For someone who always had control for the past five years, she didn''t like it. She didn''t like how unpredictable he was. He did anything he wanted and expected other people to follow him. Arrogant. Coward. Lina reminded herself of what he did to her. He betrayed her trust. He used his abilities on her. His fear caused him to lose her. What he did, he could never recover from. "I know you can never forgive me, dove. I do not want your forgiveness either," Kaden murmured, stepping closer to her. Lina watched the ice swivel from the heat of his hand. She let out a slight scoff. At least he wasn''t demanding. For once. "You and I both know what I''ve done can never be fixed. Once broken, there is no gluing the pieces together," Kaden gently told her. Kaden grabbed her hand. Immediately, she twisted away from him, but he ced the drink against her palm and forced her to hold it. She unwillingly held onto the iced milk with a ssh of espresso. All this time, her taste hadn''t changed. "Let go of me," Lina gritted out. Lina hated that he remembered the little things about her. Her smallments, so easily forgettable, he always kept it in mind. Everything she shared with him, he''d never forget. She hated how¡­ What was the word for it? When it came to Kaden, she couldn''t use kind adjectives. "But give me another chance, dove, and I swear it, I will never repeat the same mistakes. Just one final chance, my love, one." Maybe in another life, Lina would. But in this one, Kaden and Antis had lost her for good. The truth was written all over her face. The pity. The hatred. She couldn''t hold it back. Lina saw Kaden''s expression. His eyes shifted with realization. His gaze darkened. He approached her, his footstep a heavy thud echoing off the parking lot walls. She tried to back away, but he chased her. Each step she took back, he took forward. Soon, he was within reach. Soon, he had her by the shoulders. "I''ve lost you," Kaden muttered. His grip felt like iron. "Tell me it''s not for good," Kaden insisted, his voice lowering. "For good," Lina breathed out. "For the good of my heart and sanity. You''ve lost me. Now, let me go. For good." "If I can''t have you in this life, dove, I will end it until you''re reborn again," Kaden stated. He bowed his head, releasing one shoulder to touch her face. Her skin went cold as ice. He let out a smallugh. She trembled in his grasp, but then froze. "You won''t." "Drink your iced coffee, dove." "Why? Did you poison it?" Lina countered. "Drink it." Lina tried to pull away. He instantly grabbed her, yanking her body to his. She screamed, but he pressed his hand against her mouth. He pushed her against the wall, the coffee loudly thudding onto the floor. Milk sttered over his suit pants, but he didn''t even care. Finally, when he saw her quiet down, he dropped his hand from her lips. "You won''t kill me," Lina relented. "You won''t dare." "You should''ve drank the coffee. It was your favorite." "You''re a coward," Lina said to him. "A lowly, bastard who''s scared of his own shadow." The second Lina uttered such words, she regretted it. The look on Kaden''s face was menacing. She might as well have looked death right in the eyes. A frigid wind blew past them. That was impossible, the parking lot was underground and well-heated. His gaze was chilly, his eyes shing red. Bloody hell. "Say it again, dove." Lina swallowed. She shoved at him, but he didn''t budge. He never would. She stomped on his shoes, but he didn''t even blink. Instead, he lowered his head in defeat. His hair swept over his forehead. Silky and smooth, everything about him was inviting. His scent was intoxicating, a mix of forest wood and sweet tangerine. The smell made her eyes water. "You can never kill me," Lina reminded him. "I can kill you a thousand times and you will never drop dead. But you kill me once, and it might as well murders you." Kaden didn''t respond. He curled his hand around her throat. It was easy to kill a little human girl like her. Human flesh bled at the slightest cut. Her neck was tender. All he had to do was squeeze. All he needed to do was drink from her. He could drain her until she cried out and went limp. He could kill her with a flick of his wrist. Instead, Kaden grabbed her chin and forced her eyes to meet his. A silence passed through them. They both knew who won this battle. They both understood who was in the right. "Once more chance, dove," Kaden stated. "I do not like to beg." "Then get on your knees and start groveling.. You have a lot of begging to do." Chapter 305 - I Dont Believe You

Chapter 305 - I Don''t Believe You

Losing Lina was worse than death. A thousand arrows rained down on Kaden, his entire body rigid as a rock, a tidal waveing to drown him. Kaden could barely breathe when she was gone. The only thing he could think of was her. When he slept, he dreamt of her soft caress on his face, when he breathed, he tried to remember what she smelled like, and when he spoke, he wished she was the one listening. "Begging?" Kaden repeated, lowering his stare. Lina could feel her heart growing paralyzed by him. He''s always had that undeniable charm. Each tender touch was fire on her skin. His breathyugh tickled her insides. And when he nced at her, she could barely speak. Kaden''s anger made her feel like a tiny ship struggling in a turbulent ocean. Her heart swayed at his emotions. She knew he was not the kind to beg or grovel. A man like him who''s ruled the world, lead an army by himself, and swung his weapon with might, would never bow his head. "Or you could always wipe my memories again. Make me forget everything I''ve built." Kaden glowered at her sharp words, digging into his chest and drawing blood. Only she had this horrible effect on him. Lina was his salvation and his torment. "Never." Kaden''s grip tightened on her chin. She didn''t even wince. "Never again." Lina wondered if he perfected the art within the five years that passed between them. Maybe he practiced on another unwilling woman. With his hands, how many did he harm? How many people fell prey to his trap? "I will not beg or grovel, dove." Lina knew this was going to happen. She calcted every single prediction possible. Holding back a smallugh, she turned her face away from him. "Of course not, great king," Lina gritted out. Lina hated how close they were. Heat rolled off of hisrge body. She could practically feel his skin against hers. Her body remembered how it felt to be held against his muscr chest. The sight of Kaden''s aloof expression angered her. Leave it to him to remain calm. Then, she saw it. His jaw ticked. He clenched his teeth, grabbed her wrist, and tugged at it. "Where are we going?" Lina demanded when he began to yank her out of the parking lot. Lina resisted, but it was impossible. He was much stronger than her. He towered over her, his shadow a frightening thing to witness on the sidewalk. "To see Milo," Kaden said like it was nothing. "I''ll take you." "I don''t need your help." "You never did," Kaden murmured, ncing towards her. Lina thought he was ridiculing her, but his tone implied otherwise. He spoke gently, as if he knew it was the truth as well. With a deep scowl, she allowed him to take her towards his car. Chilly wind of autumn blew past them, his suit jacket pping against the element. Her breath hitched when she saw the sliver of a new gun. Tucked behind his waistband, she knew what he intended to do. "I''m billing you for damages," Lina snapped. "Good for you." "My car¡ª" "Your car shouldn''t have blocked my path," Kaden shamelessly told her. "I wish you were ran over during the traffic," Lina stated. "Don''t we all?" Lina narrowed her eyes, despite the twitch of her lips. He wouldn''t die anyway. Speaking of which, Lina had always wondered how their love story would y out. When she grew old and wrinkled, what would happen? Would she have to be a Pure-Blood vampire? Would she lose her humanity? Lina didn''t want to be turned. Lina didn''t crave eternity where all of her loved ones died before her eyes. Call her selfish, but she wanted to be human. She loved her humanity. She loved the warmth of her skin when she hugged herself, adored the color on her cheeks, and admired the beat of her heart. When Lina died in this lifetime, what shall happen to Kaden? - - - - - "Stop here," Lina announced. Kaden smoothly rolled the car to the sidewalk. He gazed outside and saw it was the supermarket near Milo''s house. He narrowed his eyes at the families walking by with their shopping carts. "You can head back now," Lina told him. Before Kaden could respond, Lina threw the door open and stepped outside. She didn''t wait for him. Lina approached a cart, cleansed the railing with a wipe, and began to make her way into the grocery store. Knowing Milo, his fridge was as empty as her wine bottles. Lina lost count of how many days Milo went without any ingredients in his fridge. He''d poke at her by wondering if she also forgot how much she drank before waking up hungover. Sometimes, Lina wondered where it went wrong with Milo. He had such a bright future ahead of him, but threw it away. Why? It wasn''t like Milo was as unloved as Lina. Milo grew up with the purest form of love from their parents, who conceived him with glee and birthed him with excitement. Lina was the unwanted child that tied down a couple that should''ve broken up. Milo was the anchor that kept them together. They were worlds apart. "My goodness, is that¡­" "What a charming couple." "Now those are newlyweds for sure." At the whispering, Lina''s head snapped around. Her stomach dropped when she saw him. With hands tucked into his pockets, proud shoulders, and indifferent gaze, he sauntered behind her. Kaden walked like he owned the entire supermarket chain. "Buy this," Kaden said, picking up the nearest passionfruit pastry. He effortlessly ced the item into her cart. "You shameless¡ª" "You like passionfruit vored things," Kaden stated. Lina was floored. After half a decade, she didn''t think he''d remember her taste. Seeing her shocked expression, his lips curled. She scolded herself for looking longer than necessary. For a brief moment, she wavered. Kaden rested a hand on the cart. Lina stiffened. He was unbearably close to her, but made no moves to touch her. He was doing this on purpose. "Brute." "I point out your favorite things and you insult me," Kaden mused. "I''m beginning to think you have a brat kink." Lina''s head snapped to him in disbelief. Her breath was caught in her throat. Kaden had lowered his head. His face was right in front of hers. They were but a breath apart. She could feel his heat envelope around her body. "I don''t," Lina suddenly said. "I don''t believe you." Kaden reached for her. Lina flinched, pulling back before he could touch her. His gaze darkened. Did someone hit her before? He straightened up, a terrifyingly still expression crossing his face. "Who did it?" Kaden calmly asked her. "Who dares toy a hand on what belongs to me?" Chapter 306 - Your Damn Broth

Chapter 306 - Your Damn Broth

What gave him the right to care? Lina was floored by his audacity. She could say nothing. She couldn''t even look at him. Her heart burned with angst the more he cared about her. She didn''t like the way he gazed at her as if she still belonged to him. Who was he to worry over her? Lina shoved him away. Before he could grab her, she picked an item from the aisle. She realized she was still at the front, where the baked goods were. Randomly picking up a loaf of fluffy sandwich bread, she chucked it into the cart. "Dove." Lina ignored him. She pushed the cart down the aisle, picking up everything and anything that a growing boy would need. She remembered Milo''s drawers only had spices and sauce. She''d have to buy non-perishable goods like dried pasta noodles, grains such as rice, easy to cook beans, and other things. She recalled he loved spaghetti, whether it was tomato or cream. Lina picked up two extra boxes of the highest quality dried spaghetti she could find in a local grocery store. The chain was known for their organic products, which Milo alwaysined tasted nothing like the "unhealthy" version. "Is it Clyde?" Lina''s fingers trembled. She picked up the nearest bag of uncooked beans. Perhaps she could turn it into a sweet dessert. She proceeded down the aisle, but didn''t bother with the cart. She knew Kaden trudged after her, resembling a wounded pup. Lina began to approach the produce aisle. Milo would most likely have a hangover. A hearty soup and lunch should wake him up in no time. He''d also need electrolytes, so she grabbed a few bottles of sports drink. "If you do not tell me, dove, I will shoot each of your family dead one by one." Lina picked up a tomato, examined it for blemishes, then gently ced it into the cart. Cream pasta would upset Milo''s stomach further. Perhaps she could make him chicken noodle soup with a side of sd and tomato bruschetta. "Dove," Kaden snarled, wrapping an arm around her. This instantly caught her attention. Lina attempted to wriggle out of his grasp, but he lowered his head. She gasped when his lips brushed on her cheek. "Tell me," Kaden insisted, immediately lowering his voice. His greedy mouth traveled lower, nipping at her chin. "Get off," Lina hissed. Kaden reluctantly agreed. He dropped his hand. He hated to use brute force with her. She was too fragile and he was worried he''d hurt her. Watching her storm towards the fresh basil, he could only sigh. She was purposefully disregarding everything he said. Fine. Kaden would just shoot Clyde first thing at midnight. She''d just have to wake up to the news of her deceased second uncle. Only Clyde would have the guts to touch what belonged to Kaden. "You''ve returned," Kaden softly said, his eyes brightening when she approached him again. Lina gave him the cold shoulder. She ced fresh herbs into the cart and then left again. She could feel his heavy stare, like fire on her skin. He was as clingy as a weaning animal. Eventually, Lina heard the cart softly rattling behind her. Kaden was once again following her. Lina didn''t bother toin about the extra help. He won''t listen to her anyway. She''d rather not waste her breath. "You''re making chicken soup," Kaden realized. "I made fresh chicken bone brothst night, Sebastian is bringing it as we speak." "I don''t need your damn broth." "The bones were boiled for a while with turkey as well, deepening the vor. It''s much more healthy than whatever stock carton this is," Kaden continued, picking up the newest item and returning it to the aisle. "I¡ª" "Milo could use the extra nutrients," Kaden coerced. Lina scowled. She hated to admit that he was right. With great reluctance, she could do nothing but ept his offer. It would be nice if Milo had the best of the best. "...what do you think he did?" "That''s the guilty expression of a husband who''s screwed up." "I''ve never seen a more attractive couple in these aisles." Lina tried to notin. She hid her obvious displeasure to the whispers around them. Everyone must have thought they were a newlywed couple doing their weekly grocery shopping. She hated the way they nced at her with awe, as if she had her life together. She didn''t. "Tomato paste is the secret to a great and hearty chicken soup¡ª" "Can you stop it?" Lina suddenly said,ing to an abrupt stop. Lina sharply turned to him, her lips thinned. "I know what you''re doing and I don''t like it." Kaden calmly ced the tomato paste into the cart. Her eyes shed with hatred, and she instantly reached into the cart. He curled his fingers around hers, tugging it towards him. "You''re upset, talk to me, dove." Lina breathed through her nose. She yanked her hand back. He obliged. Kaden stood before her with earnest eyes. There was no pretending. No mask to hide his emotions. He was honest with her, for once. "I don''t like this," Lina admitted. "You used to like tomato paste," Kaden murmured, noting the discovery down. Tomato paste was his favorite ingredient to use to deepen the vor. The next time he cooks for her, he''ll just chuck it out. "I don''t mean the paste." Kaden tugged his brows together. He gazed into the cart, wondering what else she disliked. When he examined the ingredients, there was nothing she hated in here. Not even the parsley, which some peopleined tasted like soap just because theycked a crucial gene. Natural selection, he always believed. "Did you develop a sudden allergy to something? You''ve always agreed with all of these ingredients," Kaden muttered, shifting through what they currently have. "We look like a couple and I hate it." "You really do have a brat kink," Kaden deadpanned, raising his head at her spoiled nature. Kaden always prided himself on his patience. For her, he was willing to be a saint. Despite her damagingment, Kaden offered a humorous smile. "Lucky for you, I do enjoy punishment and pleasure together," Kaden said, giving her a tap on the nose. Lina turned bright red, whether from anger or embarrassment, he couldn''t care less. Kaden rested his hand upon the shopping cart''s bar on the other side of where she was. He indirectly had her in an embrace, his arm barely brushing her lower back. "I want you to leave." "And miss out on feeding my brother-inw? No." "Kaden¡ª" "Ah, the first time you''ve said my name since five years ago." "One day, you''re going to give me high blood pressure," Lina snarled, shoving his hand away from the cart bar. She began to push it herself, for she was done shopping and needed to head to Milo''s ce as soon as possible. Kaden trailed behind her. "You always oversalt your food, it would be no wonder." Lina came to a sharp stop and threw him a re. "Truth hurts, dove." Kaden didn''t wait for her to rebuttal. He began to unload the cart, but she was a violent little thing. She swatted at his hand, reminding him of a stray cat he took in recently. Lina unhulled the ingredients herself. Kaden smirked and let her do as she pleased. When Kaden''s irking presence was nowhere near her, Lina let out a sigh of relief. She ced every item down, the cashier and grocery bagger working at the speed of light. When she raised her head and set thest ingredient down, everything was already in a bag. "No wait¡ª" Kaden swiped his ck card. The register beeped and a receipt rolled out.. After all of her tantrums, Kaden still paid for the ingredients. Chapter 307 - Ritan Is My Territory

Chapter 307 - Ritan Is My Territory

When Milo opened his blurry eyes at a persistent shaking, he groaned. But the second he saw who it was, his gaze snapped open in disbelief. Turning in his bed, he groggily stared at the people invading his house. "Ugh, I must still be drunk," Milo slurred. "I see my sister and her shitty ex." Kaden''s amiable smile dropped. Lina''s lips curled in amusement. She patted at his shoulders and tried to get him into a sitting stance. "Up you go," Lina urged at him and when he reluctantly did so, she ced headache pills into his palm. "Thanks, mom," Milo sarcastically murmured, chugging down the pills and water. Afterwards, he sighed, but knew the results would take a while to kick in. Tiredly swiping at his eyes to keep them awake, he realized this wasn''t a dream. "Please tell me you guys didn''t get back together," Miloined to his older sister with a slight scowl. "I should''ve left him slumped in the club and robbed by the women," Kaden muttered under his breath. "He''s just a stalker. Ignore him, Milo," Lina said whilst taking the cup of water from Milo''s grasp. Milo eyed Kaden with displeasure. He twisted his face into a grimace. ncing around, he began to search for something. "Are you looking for new clothes?" Lina asked, already approaching the closet to get him his pajamas. "No, my baseball bat. I want to hit something," Milo stated. Lina opened his closet doors where a baseball bat just so happened to fall out. She let out augh and picked it up, the wooden material humoring her. "Swing for the face," Lina rmended, tossing the bat towards the bed whilst she dug for his pajamas. When she saw the cartoon print, she instantly pulled out the matching set. "Seriously, a grown adult and you''re still wearing a cartoon," Lina sighed. "I can''t say much, I''m the same." Kaden''s brows shot up. Now, that was something he didn''t know. He never recalled her wearing such childish things. WHOOSH! Kaden caught the bat with his hand. The impact caused his hair to flutter. He yanked the weapon out of the boy, let out a scoff, and tossed it to the ground. "You swing like the pubescent boy you are," Kaden remarked, snatching the pajamas out of Lina''s grasp. "Stop babying a grown adult." Lina red at him. "What''s it to you? Stop trespassing and overstaying your wee." Lina yanked Milo''s clothes back and settled them at his bedside. After all the years of Milo caring for Lina, she decided to resume her older sister duties. Without warning, Milo chucked his shirt off and began to change. "I still don''t understand what you see in him," Milo reminded his sister who was already making her way outside. "Someone clearly hasn''t looked into a mirror," Kaden returned. He trailed after Lina, ignoring Milo''s snide re. Milo wondered if Kaden realized how he looked right now. The almighty followed Lina like a lost puppy. "I want you out." "Out of what?" Kaden said, unpacking the ingredients over therge ck countertops. His attention briefly swept over the apartment that was spacious and empty, but surprisingly well-furnished. Kaden could see refinements of Lina within the ck and white decoration. There were a few pieces of colorful art that Milo would never purchase. Specifically, the bright green soap dispenser by the sink, or the cheerful yellow cutting board. "You shouldn''t be here," Lina argued, snatching the onion from his grasp and shoving him with her hips. Lina began to prepare the ingredients for the soup and bread. Kaden began to dig through the cupboards until he eventually found the pots and pans. Then, he took the bread and began preparations. "I mean it," Lina insisted, dropping her knife to see he was picking up a serrated one for bread. "I own this entire building." Lina froze. "No, you don''t." "You''d be surprised by how much of Ritan I own," Kaden calmly exined. He began to slice through the freshly baked baguette. He could feel her stare boring a hole through his skull. Holding back a smirk, he knew he hit a nerve. "Your family may own the city next over, but Ritan is my territory," Kaden deadpanned. Lina''s eyes shed. She knew Ritan wasn''t the Yang family regions. She just hated to hear it from his mouth. Holding back aint, she debated the idea of moving Milo out of this apartment. But then that wouldn''t be fair to him, and many of his friends lived on different floors of this building. Grumblingints under her breath, Lina began to chop the ingredients. "No amount of cursing will change the truth, dove," Kaden reminded her in a cocky voice, rubbing salt onto her wounds. He''d rather her not lick at her injuries through insults, as humorous as it was. "Just you wait," Lina stated. "One day, I''m going too¡ª" "All that I own, you can have." THUD! Lina raised her head to see Milo had knocked into something. His eyes were wide with shock. Milo''s attention snapped to Kaden, surprised by the grown man''s confessions. "There is no bigger thigh to hug than Kaden DeHaven," Milo mumbled, shaking his head in disbelief. "How are you feeling?" Lina asked, settling her knife down to take a good look at him. Milo offered her a wry smile. He hated how well the two of them fitted behind the countertops. He resembled a son interrupting his parents bickering in the kitchen. Their chemistry always made him puke. "Could be better," Milo said. "I''ll have the ce investigated," Kaden stated. "Those drugs won''t be distributed in Ritan, soon." Lina deeply frowned. So the tip to the police was useless? Unfortunately, this was a help that Lina couldn''t resist. Only Kaden would have the power and resources to get to the bitter roots. Keeping quiet over the ordeal, she continued to prepare and chop the ingredients. The entire time, she eyed the ss container of chicken broth made by Kaden. "He doesn''t eat chives," Lina suddenly said to Kaden, wondering why the ingredients were even there. "No, but you do," Kaden reminded, scraping the herb into a different bowl. Lina blinked in disbelief. She finally realized there were two bowls of tomatoes, one catered to Milo''s taste, and the other to hers. She gawked at his observation. "I hate to admit he''s doing everything right, as a man," Milo huffed, peering into the bowl as well. Kaden''s lips twitched. The siblings had simr reactions. Standing side by side, Lina and Milo appeared closely rted. If they were apart, it was hard to tell. Lina resembled her mother, Evelyn, and Milo resembled his father, Linden. "I don''t like bruschetta," Lina said, taking the bowl and ready to dump it into the soup, so that she didn''t have to eat it. Once boiled, the chives would practically be gone and sunken into the soup. "Lies," Kaden chided, grabbing her elbow. "I know all of your likes and dislikes, dove.. Do not try to trick me, it''ll never work." Chapter 308 - Ex-Wife

Chapter 308 - Ex-Wife

Kaden turned into a tyrant. Lina recalled the words that Isabelle once said about Kaden. They were enjoying morning tea when Isabelle revealed Kaden''s business empire. Through a sly smile and a cunning atmosphere, he merged and acquired everything that was beneficial. A monopoly, Krystal said, but make it legal. What could Lina do to a man who owned almost every sector in the world? Dabbling from technology to pharmaceuticals, how could one not fear him? Kaden was a tyrant who had everything. He was cruel and merciless to hispetitors, spared no mercy to those who crossed his path, and stained his hands in blood. A tyrant who was cooking her younger brother''s bread. "Damn, this is good," Milo grumbled under his breath the minute he bit into the toasted baguette. Lightly rubbed with garlic, topped with fresh tomatoes and herbs, toasted with truffle oil, the bread tasted divine, especially with the chicken soup. Lina frowned to herself, lost in thought over what Isabelle and Krystal said to her. It would be wise, they reminded, to not fall for him again. With his lovees many enemies. Lina furiously cleaned the countertops, deciding to do the dishesst. Suddenly, she heard the dishes ttering. Her head snapped up to see Kaden lifting a dirty pot. Before she could stop him, he turned on the water faucet, poured dish detergent into the sponge, and began to clean. "What is so entertaining about those nightclubs?" Lina asked Milo, ignoring hispliment. She hated seeing the ghost of a smile on Kaden''s face, so turned her back to him. "The same joy you get out of drinking until 3am," Milo said, taking a gulp of his soup. His shoulders eased at the delightful and hearty taste that warmed him from inside out. To settle his nervous stomach, she even boiled ginger with the broth. Ever so considerate, his older sister was. "I''m a grown adult, it''s different," Lina told him. "I''m twenty-six and you''re one year out of college. You''re only twenty-three, Milo. You have your whole world ahead of you." "Are you really going to lecture me when I''m eating? I''ll get indigestion," Miloined. "Good." Milo huffed, taking another bite out of the bread. He tried to not reveal how delightful this damn thing tasted. The outside had a slight crunch, but the insides were moist and soft. "I have a lot to pick at you too, Lina," Milo said. "For example, why would you rather work as an art curator and director instead of being an actual artist. I''ve seen your paintings and¡ª" "I don''t like to draw anymore." Kaden''s expression darkened. He''d never admit it. He always wondered if Lina picked up painting because, in her second life, he introduced the art to her. Or, did she ever look at the paintings he''s made of her and wonder if she''d be able to do the same? "Pity, you were always great with the brush," Milo wistfully sigh. "You see, this is why I don''t want to grow up. Who wants to graduate out of college and work in a dead-end job for the next forty years of my life, barely having time off, and going home to family?" "Humans need a routine to sustain themselves, if not, they will go insane," Lina said to Milo. "As long as you find a job you love, you''ll never feel like you''ve worked a day in your life¡ª" "If you turn a hobby into a job, you''ll grow to resent your own work and passion. Once my interest is gone, it''ll just be a regr job," Milo grumbled. "I missed the medieval era where all I''d have to do is tend to my farnd and animals, then frequent pubs." Lina snorted at his words. "Would you evenst a day in your life with dirt under your nails?" Milo quietly drank his soup. "I have a plot ofnd twenty miles out of the city, perfect for farming, it''s a small town," Kaden said, cing thest dirty dish on the rack. He approached the bickering siblings and rested a hand on the countertop. It just so happened, his hand was near Lina''s waist, his arm barely wrapping around her. Lina attempted to move, but realized she was inherently caged in by Kaden. Damn him. To her right hip was Kaden''s hand. She stared at his powerful veins, coiling up his arm. He rolled up his sleeves to his elbow, revealing his toned and muscr forearm. When he leaned close, his hand clenched, his knuckles flexing. "Why would you even need a plot ofnd to do farm work?" Milo asked in disbelief. Lina could feel the heat and pressure of his body. His muscles were built on years of dedication and routine. A single water droplet trailed down his tanned skin, flowing to his fingertips. His nails were clean and cut, rounded so that it wouldn''t hurt her insides. "To keep my hands busy," Kaden deadpanned in a molten voice. Lina jolted at the realization and quickly nced away. What the hell was she thinking? Almost as if he could read her mind, Lina felt his heated gaze boring a hole through her face. He caught her staring. "What? Does signing contracts not keep you upied?" "Not as much as the softness of soil on your fingertips." Was it really soil Kaden was talking about? Lina swallowed and red up at him, hoping he wasn''t going to drop innuendos here. Kaden was no longer looking at her. So, maybe she was the dirty-minded one. Leaning back, she felt his entire body stiffen. Lina rested her lower back against his arm. Kaden clenched his jaw. His grip on the countertop turned white. She could hear his breathing grow low and dangerous. Ah, so she was not the only one. "I can''t imagine a man like you doing farm work," Milo scoffed, raising his head and tugging at his shirt. It was suddenly growing hot in here. He didn''t know why. "You''d be surprised what I like to do." Lina seized control of every cell in her body for her jaw to not drop in disbelief. This man was insufferable. "Just don''t do my sister and I''d appreciate it," Milo deadpanned, dropping his spoon. He had finished the soup and bread. Kaden narrowed his eyes, a dangerous re crossing his face. He said nothing, but suddenly grabbed Lina''s waist. If she continued to lean her delectable backside against him, he was going to bend her over this countertop. The audience could watch for all he cared. "I made leftovers for dinner," Lina finally managed to say. "Don''t forget to heat it up with fresh noodles." "Where are you going?" Milo asked, his attention snapping to the possessive grip on her waist. Lina shoved her way out of Kaden''s grip and headed for the doorway. She grabbed her purse from the door entry table and slipped on her heels. "I need to check in with an artist that hasn''t been returning my calls after vandalizing my meeting room," Lina exined like it was no big deal. "I''ll go with you," Milo instantly said, shooting to his feet. Was he the only one not aware of the dangerous situations she loved to put herself in? "Oh little brother, you tter me," Lina retorted. "I''ve seen you fight. I''d rather not see you end up in a hospital again." "You should''ve seen my opponent," Milo smirked. "He ended up in the emergency room." "You were charged with attempted murder." "Charged, but settled," Milo corrected her. "The most cowardly thing I''ve ever seen is someone filing for charges after losing a fight." Milo gleaned at Kaden who was already approaching Lina, with the same worry on his face. "Well, not any more cowardly than a man who waited five years to chase his ex-wife." Chapter 309 - The Chase

Chapter 309 - The Chase

Was it a punishment to live for eternity but love one woman in your life, except, she''ll never love you back? Kaden had always known he''d love Lina with all that he had. He had a feeling, far before their first encounter, he had already fallen in love with her. When he saw her in their first life, sword at hand, mischief in her face, he knew there was no other woman for him. Yet, across all three lives they''ve lived, was Lina truly his? Lina''s heart was always torn between another man. Embraced in Kaden''s arms, she always had one man in mind¡ªAntis. Even now, as Kaden stalked Lina down the hallways, he felt like she was thinking of another. "If I hadn''t stopped you that day, would you have gotten married to him?" Lina paused. She was ncing down at her phone to search for the artist''s contact. What the hell was Kaden bbering about? "I heard your ''I do.''" Lina slowly lowered her phone. She nced over her shoulder. Was the great tyrant of Ritan wavering? When she saw him, her heart trembled. He was alone. Kaden, with all the wealth in the world, was lonely. He stood at the end of the hallway, a deste expression on his face. His shoulders were broad and powerful, shouldering the weight of his people. He was a vision to behold, the kind of man that people always envied. "I would have." Lina said what she must. She needed Kaden to go away. Good for him to chase her, but she no longer wanted him in her life. Lina was happy as she was. She had everything she had ever wanted. Everything but a family. But she had the rest of her youth to create one. "You would''ve dly be Mrs. Medeor?" Lina wondered where this conversation was going. Why did he want to hear things that only hurted him? "As dly as I would''ve been to be called Mrs. DeHaven." Kade''s eyes shed. He could barely hold himself back from grabbing her. When will she ever reassure him that she was his for certain? Did he always have to share her with Antis? She''d deny her involvement with Antis a thousand times, but he''d never believe it. Antis had her first. Antis would always be Lina''s first love. "If I take you by force, would you love me?" Kaden humored her. "Well, considering thest time Antis did that, we''ve entered a messy divorce dispute. You tell me." Kaden''s lips curled upwards. Immediately, he began to approach her. Lina took that as a cue to run for her life, again. She headed for the elevator, furiously pressing the button, even though they were on one of the highest floors in the building. "I wouldn''t have just stopped at a wedding. I want all of you, heart and soul, dove." Lina let out a smallugh. She turned to face him and tilted her head. "Yet, you received none, for you didn''t know how to properly treat me." "A single mistake and it ruined us both. Will you never forgive me for that day? For a past that can''t be changed? I''d go back to that moment if I could and undo all of my mistakes, but there is nothing we can do to change time," Kaden remarked. Kaden stopped right in front of her. She had to crane her neck to look at him. God, even under the shitty hallway lightning, she was beautiful. Her silky ck hair was tied into a bun and she was no longer sporting a dress. Perhaps she learned from her mistakest night. Lina licked her lips. They were one of a kind. Kaden''s gaze followed the dart of her pink tongue. He was willing to follow her into a great unknown. Anywhere she''d want to go in the world, he''d take her to. Anything she wanted, all she had to do was say it. "I gave you space," Kaden said. "I didn''t bother you for five years, for I knew you needed time to heal." "You didn''t give me space," Lina said to him. "You were a coward. You were afraid to chase me. You were a stalker watching me from the shadows. Don''t make yourself look heroic." "Was I the only one in the wrong? Why would you sleep with the report, have it opened, and then expect me to not jump to conclusions? You went with him," Kaden snarled. "You begged him to save you." "A consequence of your actions, was it not?" Kaden''s eyes shed. His nostrils red. He gritted his teeth and tightened his hands into fists. "I''m sorry," Kaden seethed. "No, you''re not." "Dove¡ª" "You''re sorry your actions led to punishment. You''re sorry you lost me. You''re not sorry for manipting my thoughts. You''re only apologizing because you were caught red-handed. And for that, I will never forgive you." The elevator doors finally dinged open. Lina stepped inside and turned to face Kaden. For the first time in her life, she witnessed a new expression on his face. Crestfallen. What a beautiful word, reminding her of the lonely half-moon. Kaden appeared defeated, his shoulders dropped in disbelief. He was surprised by her revtion. "Let us never meet again." The elevator doors rolled shut. Within the metal walls, Lina nearly copsed. She let out a shaky breath that she held in for the longest time. Clutching her hand to her chest, she could feel her heart threatening to break into thousands of pieces by the floor. Leaning against the elevator, she painfully squeezed her eyes shut. So this was it. This was where their love story ended. - - - - - Lina had recalled the exact moment she realized this rtionship would never work. Lina''s mistrust in Kaden''s rtionship with Prisci, and his mistrust in her rtions with Antis. Together, they were each other''s ruin. Lina and Kaden weren''t meant to be. It was written in the stars. Everyone above the clouds knew it. The entire world might as well think the same. Lina should''ve known her fate was forever entangled with people she shouldn''t love. "In the end, you still didn''t chase." Lina quietly walked out of the skyscraper building. She waved down the nearest taxi, but they drove past her in a hurry. She nced at the time and saw rush hour was at its peak. It''d be impossible to hail a car right now. "Think again," a voice said from behind her. Police sirens re down the streets. Firefighters raced down the pavement. Ambnces swerved through traffic. Cars honked. The streets were filled with passersby. The bustling life of the city was at its all-time high. Yet, amidst all the panic and hurry of the people, Lina heard his voice and only his. Kaden had just started the chase. Chapter 310 - Pleasant Company

Chapter 310 - Pleasant Company

Lina lost count of how many times she knocked on the door. ncing at her surroundings, she frowned at the dying nt by the doorway. That was unusual. The artist was a lover of nts and she oftenplimented the variety of pots growing by his windowsill. Sighing to herself, Lina turned on her heels. She gazed down the hallway, which was well lit with fresh air filling the space. Lina was disappointed by the loss of a great talent. All of these problems arose because of a dispute which resulted in his piece not beingmissioned. Lina was certain that he still had enough money from his previous high-selling artwork. Lina hated to admit it, but Este was right. She had to stop being both a curator and consultant. Without another word, Lina approached the elevator. "Oh, is that Director Lina?" At the familiar voice, Lina spun around. She brightened at the sight of thendlord. "Madam, how are you?" Lina asked the elderly woman dressed in white and pearls. She calmly approached thendy who was petting a cat in her arms. "Good, good, except that artist friend of yours. He''ste on rent and well, I am quite worried for him." "Worried?" Lina echoed, tilting her head. Late on rent? Guilt tickled at her chest. Perhaps she should''vemissioned him instead. Maybe Krystal could release another statement about her favorite artwork. With how frequently Krystal would visit the art gallery in her spare time, the possibilities were high. Though, Krystal hadn''te aroundtely due to her new projects. "Well yes, he wasst seen with a suspicious fellow a few days ago. He''s always hauling the paint buckets himself, but this time, he brought along a friend. My little whiskers were quite startled," thendyined whilst stroking her cat''s chin. "The two got into a big argument, I feared for the artist''s life. Whiskers never gets frightened, don''t you agree?" Thendy cooed as her cat meowed. "Do you know what the disagreement could be about?" Lina asked. "Something about not enough payment for an item that''s difficult to acquire, I don''t know what it could be¡­" Thendy mumbled, ncing at the ground in an attempt to think over her answers thoroughly. "I see, I''ve been trying to get a hold of him and he hasn''t responded, I''ll try again," Lina said with a thankful smile. "You take care of yourself now, Madam. Winter ising and this year will be the coldest." "Of course, of course. Before you go, you must take some cookies I''ve just baked. Here," thendy hurriedly entered her apartment and returned with a ziploc bag of goodies. "Thank you, thedies at my office will enjoy these," Lina mused. "Good good, let me give you more then." "Ah, no need¡ª" "You must, I insist." - - - - - Lina begrudgingly walked out of the building with fiverge bags of cookies and another armful of fruits. She never understood why the older generation loved to stuff people with treats. She wasn''tining, except she appeared like a glutton the minute she walked onto the sidewalk. "They could be poisoned," Kaden said the second he saw her. "They''re from a nice olddy," Lina snapped, elbowing him away. Kaden deeply frowned. He gazed down at the abundance of fruit and cookies in her arms, being carried like a baby. Immediately, he began to unload the items from her grasp and ced them into his car''s backseats. "Why are you still following me?" Lina irritably asked. "Your chauffeur abandoned you, it is out of courtesy," Kaden shamelessly responded. "You shot my chauffeur''s car tires!" "A slip of my fingers." Kaden ced a hand on her upper back and guided her to the passenger seat. Lina swatted at his hand and stepped away. Nheless, Kaden opened the door for her. With a heavy scowl, Lina climbed into the car. She crossed her arms and red out the window. "What are you doing?" Lina demanded when he bent close to her. Her heart skipped. She could barely breathe with him this near to her vicinity. Up close and personal, she could see each fold of ck in his dark eyes. "Keeping you safe, dove." Kaden gently reached a hand out. Lina pulled away, her body tense. Kaden was reaching for the seatbelt. Swallowing hard, she watched with shaky eyes. He was so close, she saw the flex of his suave neck. Nervously, she licked her bottom lip. With a soft "click," Kaden slotted her seatbelt in ce. His fingers briefly skimmed her thigh. Even through the fabric, she felt the warmth of his caress. Hershes fluttered, her attention flying to his lips. "You should always wear a seatbelt, dove," Kaden murmured, his grip tightening on the door. Kaden saw where her eyes wandered. He resisted every overpowering instinct in his body to kiss her on the forehead. By now, it had developed into a bad habit whenever he saw her. "Worry about yourself," Lina muttered, ignoring his tender gaze. When Kaden climbed into the driver''s seat, her nose tickled. Inside of his warm car, his scent was the strongest. She was overwhelmed by the smell of the forest and oranges. Tangy and sweet. "How shall I chase you, dove?" "By getting the hell out of my life. I didn''t need you for the past five years and I certainly don''t need you now," Lina hissed. "You''re such pleasantpany, dove," Kaden remarked, starting the car. Lina refused to respond. She continued to stare out the window, distracting herself by watching different people hurry down the streets. She wondered where they were heading to. Home? To pick up children? To grab their boss'' coffee? Out of curiosity, she pressed her shoulders closer to the ss, her attention glued to the pedestrians. "What happened to your cottage dream?" Kaden suddenly asked. "What are you even talking about?" "You once told me you wanted to live in a cozy house, staying at home to paint and draw with a nice cup of hot chocte, waiting for¡ª" "Who would I be waiting for? A husband who wiped my memories? A boy who kidnapped me and took me to a different country?" Lina bitterly asked him. "Dove." Lina ignored the warning in his voice. She continued to watch people cross the street. People rarely wore a smile on their faces. She saw shes of red eyes and froze. Shuddering to herself, she tightened her grip on her seatbelt. The one he had belted for her. "What are your ns tonight?" Kaden asked. "One-night stands." Kaden gritted his teeth. His hands tightened around the steering wheel. Lina saw his veins pop. They were bulging and angry. Seeing his jaw clench, his eyes ignited, her lips curled. Returning her attention out the window, she focused on a little girl struggling to tie her shoeces. Suddenly, her father approached her, chuckled and patted her head, before bending down to aid her. Touching the window, she pressed herself closer to watch the heartwarming action. She felt a stab in her chest, knowing this was a childhood she never experienced. "d to know you''ve been getting around as much as I have." Lina''s entire body went cold. "Yes, I can''t help it when other men fill me more than you ever did." SCREECH! Lina screamed when her body flew forward. Abruptly, Kaden stopped the car. "What are you doing?!" Lina demanded, her heart jumping with disbelief. She had seen her life sh before her eyes. "Is this how you want me to view you? As a whore who sleeps around?" Something inside of Lina snapped. So he could have his way with women and she couldn''t? The audacity. "You''ve always thought of me as one anyway," Lina bitterly said. "From day one, you knew I was a virgin, but I could see the look in your eyes whenever Antis was around. You think I slept with him, you think I loved him when all along, I always remained loyal to you." "You clung onto him¡ª" "I was almost in tears at the altar," Lina snarled. "I¡ª" Lina cut herself off. No, he didn''t deserve the truth. He didn''t deserve to know how she felt at the altar. The fear, the dread, and the disappointment. Lina might as well have been handcuffed and dragged down the aisle. She never wanted to get married to Antis. What choice did she have? At that time, she thought she had no one else to rely on. "I''m sorry," Kaden muttered. Lina grinded her teeth. She threw off the seatbelt and flung the door open. She saw the shocked eyes of the passersby. No doubt, they garnered attention from abruptly parking at the sidelines. "Go to hell, Kaden." "I''m already in it," Kaden said, instantly climbing out of the car with her. In the distance, he saw a policeman begin to make his way towards them. A dark glower from Kaden sent the man halting. "Without you, dove, everyday is¡ª" "Save your ancient pickup lines for someone else," Lina hissed. With a deep frown, Lina tightened her coat and stormed down the street. Rush hour had long died. She was going to just go home. What a horrible day she had. Never again, she swore to herself. Never again would she associate herself with Kaden.. They were nothing but a ticking time bomb together. Chapter 311 - Home

Chapter 311 - Home

No matter what Lina did to get away, she could never run far enough. Storming along the sidewalk, Lina waved down another taxi. The streets were crowded with people. Once themotion had quietened down, people naturally proceeded with their lives. Their shoes shuffled on the pavement. A mixture of noises, cars honking, and people walking, but she could still hear it¡ªhis approaching presence. Lina jutted her chin in the air. She didn''t want to look back. She never would. When the car stopped in front of her, she climbed in and closed the door to her left. Suddenly, the right door opened. "Get out!" Lina cried in disbelief. Kaden shamelessly closed the car door behind him. He ignored her aggravated expression. His jaw ticked with her earlier words. Was she sleeping around? He had watched her for over five years. He doubted it. But when the words left her mouth, he saw red. Only he got to touch her. She only belonged to him. "To The Belmont Estates," Kaden instructed the taxi driver. "Step on it." Warily, the driver nced at the rearview mirror.? At the sight of their clothes; clean, expensive fabric and well-cut, he knew they were loaded. Usually the rich tipped poorly. He received one glower from the man and gulped. Seeing the bickering couple, he shoved in his headphones and started the meter. Then, he sped down the streets. "You''re crazy, what are you doing?" Lina hissed at him. "Ensuring you get back safely. It''s my duty." "When I meant chase, I didn''t mean literally," Lina snapped. "What other chase is there? A cat and mouse one?" Lina red at her seat. She hated the way he maneuvered his voice. Smooth and deep, she felt herself being sucked into his heat. He spoke to her like she was the most fragile thing in the world. But his eyes undressed her, piece by piece, his gaze like a hot caress on her skin. Lina pressed her legs together. He kept his cool around her, despite rubbing his thumb across his bottom lip. "You may have pissed me off, but your safety is my priority, dove. It always will be." Lina tried to find a way to rebuttal him. She tried to find a single moment when he had ced her in harm''s way. Never. He had never done it intentionally. Kaden always kept her safe. Was it intentional? Was it a force of habit? "Why are you unnecessarily kind to me? To win brownie points?" Lina stubbornly questioned. "You have never feltfortable in your life, not even once. I want to be your safe haven, dove, a ce you can always let your guard down. I want you to be at ease around me, a sense of serendipity unlike any other." Lina wished he had literally stabbed her in the heart, instead of figuratively hurting her like this. Her lips trembled at his intentions, tears filling her eyes. In the end, he knew her best. He always had. Hugging her stomach, she nced out the window. Lina''s eyes felt hot. Her throat was tight. She dared to not utter a single word the entire car ride home. His words cut deep. For a girl like her, who grew up being afraid, she had never felt more relief by hisfort. She was independent all throughout her childhood. Not once did someone stop to ask her if she needed help. Everyone always assumed she could handle herself. No child should be forced to be strong. Lina was no exception. - - - - - When Lina exited the car, she shivered. The temperature drastically dropped. She let out a breath and saw a flicker in the air. Autumn was ending soon, Winter at its heels. She tried to take the bill, but Kaden footed it, handing his ck card out of reflex. She swore he carried it in his suit pocket somewhere. How was he that quick? Suddenly, warmth filled Lina. A soft Merino wool coat was draped over her shoulders. ck as night, a tint of spice and tangerines, she knew who it belonged to. "Where would you like to go, dove?" Kaden asked her. Even though they were standing in front of her apartmentplex, Kaden wanted to give her the option to choose something else. Anywhere she wanted to go, he was willing to follow. "Home." "Then let''s go," Kaden said, grabbing her by the wrist and tugging her back to the streets. "Where are we going?" Lina asked, but allowed him to tug her. Kaden hailed another taxi. At this rate, the city''s taxi drivers'' sries were funded by them alone. When he shoved her into the car, she let out a cry of disbelief. Lina tried to mor out of the seat, but he sat down next to her, forcing her to obey. "You said you were taking me home," Lina demanded. "I was just right there!" "You''re mistaken. I am taking you home," Kaden said, passing the address to the driver. Instantly, the taxi driver''s eyes bulged. His jaw dropped in disbelief at the address. That was the residence of a multimillionaire! With shaky hands, he hurriedly started the meter and began to drive. "You passed my home just now," Lina demanded, reaching for the car door. Kaden grabbed her wrist. He yanked her forward, his coat and all, and lowered his face. She froze, her breath caught in her throat. Her eyes were wide, hiding the depth of the universe from within. Her unshed tears twinkled like shooting stars. He fell in love all over again. "Our house," Kaden murmured. "That is the only ce you call home. Not your penthouse suite. Not the Yang Mansion. Our house, the one we bought together. It''s home." "It''s not." "It is," Kaden insisted. Kaden loosened his grip on her wrist. He slid an arm around her lower back, pressing their bodies together. She shoved her hands at his sturdy chest. He barely felt the force. Instead, he revealed a soft and gentle smile. "Let''s go home, dove." Four words. And it was enough for Lina to shed a single tear. Kaden brushed it away, his thumb gently stroking her moistened face. He leaned his forehead against hers. Amidst her stubbornness, he saw right through her. The arrogance, the fight, all of it, he was willing to ept. "I don''t want to go home," Lina suddenly said to him. Because he was wrong. Home was not a penthouse. Home was not a mansion. It was his hands that caressed her so gently. It was his arms that embraced her so tenderly. It was him. Kaden DeHaven was her home. Chapter 312 - Fear

Chapter 312 - Fear

"Wherever you want to go, I will follow you. Be it to the ends of the earth or the edges of it, I will be right next to you. If it is not the home you want, then where?" What was the precise moment that Lina realized what Kaden meant to her? When she picked up her blood stained dress, her body permeating gunpower, she walked down the hallway by herself. Lina remembered how hollow her footsteps sounded without him. She had never felt more emptiness than in the castle. With each step away from him, her heart was stabbed by the sharpness of her heels. Leaving Kaden meant never finding a home ever again. Lina lived in one of thergest penthouses in the city. Politicians tried to purchase her property, socialites attempted to curry favors with her, and real estate agents hounded her nonstop. Lina purchased the biggest and most expensive penthouse she could find. The best house, the one that everyone fought for. They sold it to her without hesitation the second she showed up at the doorstep of the previous owner in the same wedding dress. "Sir, Madam, we''ve arrived," the driver said after an engulfing silence. This time, Lina thrusted out her credit card and paid for the fare. She refused to let him take the bill three times in a row. It was bragging rights that she couldn''t tolerate. Wordlessly, Lina stared at the ce she once called home. When they split up, she didn''t know what belonged to her. Or, what belonged to him. With a scowl, she set foot on the familiar pavement. Suddenly, servants rushed out of the house, bright-eyed and eager. They froze at the sight of her. But like professionals, the servants bowed and loudly weed their Master home. "Wee¡ª" "Nevermind," Kaden curtly said, cutting them off. Before he could continue, Lina was already wandering off the path leading her to their house. Instead of making her way to the entrance, she headed for the bushes, past the bodyguards, past the heavily armed patrol offices, and beelined straight to the garden. Kaden followed after her, holding up a hand for the butler, Theodore. No one was to disturb or follow them. Theodore bowed his head at themand and rushed everyone back inside the residence. He focused his eyes on the Madam, whose absence was noticed in every inch of the house. Initially, it was not, but with the passing days, the rooms grew chillier, and the cecked color. "What an ugly garden," Lina said the second sheid eyes on the barren flower bushes. Kaden decided not to respond. He plucked out the petals of every single flower waiting for her to return. She would return. She would not return. He didn''t know how it became a pastime for him. He only realized the habit when all the flowers were dead and the garden had wilted. "Why are the petals falling?" Lina murmured, staring at the buds on the ground and the dried up petals. Lina realized the garden was forcibly neglected. He was such a dramatic man, seriously. Even with the moon high in the sky, basking the garden in a beautiful light, the scenery was bleak. "Would I be cruel to say it is all toote?" Lina whispered. Lina hoped she could fill the void in her heart with all the luxury in the world. Money can''t buy happiness, but it was much nicer to watch the rain from the window instead of feeling the downpour on the pavement. At least, that was what she believed. Money could buyfort and with it, for many people,was happiness. "You have always been cruel to me, dove." Kaden handled each of her sharp words with a bulletproof vest. He knew how to navigate past her harshness to see the pain. He knew what was truly bothering her. "I do not want to love anymore," Lina said. "If you''re going to lie, do it straight to my face, not with your back turned." Lina moved so that she could look him in the eye and lie to him properly. "Turn back around," Kaden grumbled, shoving her shoulders to face the moon and not him. "Now tell me the truth." "You deserve nothing." "I deserve everything, dove. Including you." "Greedy," Lina shot back. "Give me a chance to exin," Kaden said, loosening his grip on her shoulders. He wanted to give her the freedom to dash out of the gates. He''d have a car prepared for her and he''d let her go anywhere she wanted. He''d just follow her like the stalker he was. "Please," Kaden whispered. "Just this once." With heavy reluctance, Lina forced herself to turn around again to hear the story. "If you find something that upsets you, leave," Kaden said. "Leave as you wish. I won''t stop you, but at least let me exin my side of the story." Lina always prided herself on being fair. Those who jumped to conclusions without hearing the other side always made up their mind before the fight. She was a hypocrite in that aspect and she knew it. Kaden took her silence as an agreement. "In your second life," Kaden began. "When you began to have vivid dreams of heaven and saw the resemnce of people in the sky with the ones on earth, you lost your mind. You were sent to an asylum for pulling your hair out, rocking back and forth on the floor at odd hours, and screaming at every familiar face in disbelief." Lina didn''t remember that part of her second life. In fact, she didn''t even know if the words he was telling her were the truth. Everyone was the protagonist of their life, everyone always believed their words over anothers. "I was terrified, dove, that you''d put yourself through the same torture again. When you told me about the dream in our bed, it was the first time I wiped your memories. I wanted to protect you, to keep you sane, but I didn''t take your feelings into consideration. I should''ve asked you first, I''m sorry," Kaden confessed. Kaden walked closer to her, his voice in a soft whisper. "I''m so, so, sorry, dove." Lina could see the tiny pieces of her shattered heart begin to slowly crawl their way towards each other. Kaden''s confession made sense and should have offered Lina some sort of relief from her heartbreak, five yearster, but she barely learned any satisfaction from it. Kaden''s eyes were an abyss of regret. The guilt was deep. She felt herself drowning within the mncholy of his actions. This was another decision that''d scar him for life. For his eternal life. Another action that he''d never, ever forget. "So your fears caused me harm," Lina said, for it was how she interpreted it. "Dove¡ª" "Fine," Lina admitted for once. "I want to be loved, but not fall in love. They''re two different things." "Dove¡ª" "Everything that falls breaks. I''ve already fallen for you once, received a broken heart in return, and now, I''m terrified of slipping through¡ª" "You won''t break again. Not unless I catch you, you won''t." Kaden took a step closer to her, but she abruptly spun around. He was instantly bewitched by her beauty. "What sweet lies you tell me¡­ it is another empty promise," Lina reminded him. "You were wrong earlier, Kaden. This isn''t my home. You were once my home. My safety, myfort. You were everything that made me feel protected." Kaden''s breath hitched. "Dove, I¡ª" he couldn''t finish his sentence. He didn''t know what to say. For the first time in his life, he was utterly defeated and unable to speak. Kaden didn''t know he was such a thing to her. "But your actions have terrified me. I''m afraid that no matter how many times you swear it to me, you will hurt me again. You will break my heart. You will wipe my memories. Who knows? Maybe you have tried to chase me many times, but each has failed, and you''ve wiped the memories for existence to try again and again!" Lina cried out. "How can I trust you again?" Lina whispered just as arge gust of wind blew past them. Instantly, his warm coat fell from her shoulders. She shivered in the cold, but pushed onwards. "How can I trust you, knowing you possess an ability to warp my perspective unnaturally?! I want to love you again, I really do. But I¡­ I think¡­" Lina finally understood why she didn''t want to see him all these years. Lina finally came to a conclusion that''d hurt them both. "I think I''m scared of you, Kaden.. And that fear can never go away." Chapter 313 - In Danger

Chapter 313 - In Danger

Kaden could feel himself slipping into insanity. A part of him snapped at her words. The one and only person in this world who didn''t fear him was now frightened of him. It happened slowly, before it sped up. One by one, his emotions started to shut down. His beating heart suddenly grew numb. He was shell shocked. Quietly, he blinked. His fingers began to turn into rocks. His mouth was dry. "Tell me how I can change," Kaden begged one final time. "Tell me what I must do to erase that fear, dove. Tell me." What terrified Lina was theck of emotion in his voice. She stumbled back in bewilderment. This was the Kaden she knew, but also not the Kaden she knew. Lina couldn''t put her finger on it, but something about him changed for the worse. Lina opened and closed her mouth, but couldn''t produce words. He delivered his plea with more indifference than she had ever seen in his entire life. "I¡­ I can''t." Before he could respond, Lina turned on her heels and ran off. Her heart was in her lungs, her voice stuck in her throat. She had never run faster than that night. And even now, she was haunted by his eerily still expression. The one time she looked back, she saw him staring at her, and there was no emotion on his face. What did it all mean? - - - - - Days went by and Lina saw traces of Kaden, but not him. She saw his silhouette in every man she came across, tried to find simrities in everyone else, and would look around for him. He was usually tailing her, whether it was him personally or one of his men. "What are you looking for?" Isabelle asked, peering over her tea cup to see Lina ncing at her surroundings, for the thousandth time. "Your attention has waned sinceing here," Krystal pointed out, brushing her thumb on the teacup ring. She worriedly shifted her gaze to Lina. "Kaden has been pursuing me recently," Lina admitted. "What?!" Isabelle shouted, mming the cup down in disbelief. Her eyes grewrger than the moon. "Why didn''t you tell us?" Isabelle continued, leaning forward for the juicy gossip. She would never publish anything about this, for the gossip column was beneath her. She worked for a crediblepany and wanted to keep it that way. Still, the news shocked her to her core. "None of you asked," Lina said with a blink. "W-well yeah¡­" Isabelle nodded in agreement. "So what happened?" Whereas Isabelle was excited, Krystal was the voice of reason. Frowning into her tea, she took a sip and thought about the consequences. "It started at the Museum of Ritan," Lina said. Lina proceeded to exin what happened. From seeing Sebastian in the museum to Kaden''s insistence to be with her. He pursued her, but then everything went south. The closure at the garden left everyone speechless. "He went¡­ emotionless?" Krystal repeated, analyzing what the meaning of this could be. "Yes," Lina sighed. "It''s not a surprise, though. You''ve worked with him before. You know how he is." "If there''s anyone more emotionless than Kaden," Isabelle grumbled. "I want to meet him myself. But since there is none, it''s not shocking the way Kaden behaved." "No, it''s not like that," Lina said. "In all the years I''ve known him, he''s never gone¡­ fully indifferent like that. I don''t know how to exin it." "Well, I''m d your PhD came in useful," Isabelle retorted. "I studied History, not linguistics," Lina deadpanned. "Oh alright," Isabelle agreed with a nod. "Why is this an issue?" "It''s not," Lina said. "It just worried me for a bit." "So do you love him or not?" Isabelle asked, jumping straight to the point. She generally disliked beating around the bushes. Blunt confrontation was much easier and faster. "Now, now," Krystal murmured. "Let the woman breathe. First, we should consider how you feel about him going aloof on you." Isabelle pouted and slumped in her chair. Leave it to Krystal to word it nicely. The businesswoman side of Krystal always came out at moments like this. "I''m just shocked¡­ and scared." "Scared?" Krystal echoed in an understanding voice. She lowered her tone, for the high octave could make Lina wary to share, even if they were good friends. "I have a bad feeling about this," Lina said, rubbing her chest where she felt a significant weight. Her gut instincts were trying to tell her something, but she didn''t know what. "You know what you need?" Isabelle suddenly asked. "You need to take a break from work and focus on yourself." Isabelle reached into her purse and took out two tickets. "Go with Milo or someone. The museum is hosting a special premiere for a movie with one of the highest budgets of this year. Go and watch it." Lina scowled. "I can''t. There''s this one artist¡ª" "I agree," Krystal suddenly told Lina. "This time off will do you well. In the five years you''ve worked to build your art gallery, you have never taken a break for yourself. You''ve worked hard. You deserve the break." Lina reluctantly took the tickets. She gazed down at the invitations, brushing her fingers over the day of the premiere. It wasing up in three weeks. "The movie is about a wealthy heiress in 1900s Ritan who''s been betrothed to her childhood best friend but falls in love with a military general outside of her ranks," Isabelle exined, tapping on the name of the movie. "Dear Commander," Lina read the title out loud. "There''s a subtitle," Isabelle exined. "The Heiress, the Pen, and the Gun." "Fun," Lina dryly said, cing the tickets into her purse. "It also has action in it, Milo will love it," Krystal further told Lina. "It will do him good to experience the outside air and not just clubs." At this, Lina finally relented. Krystal and Isabelle were right. Instead of prioritizing everything else, she should spend some quality time with Milo. Premieres were just the kind of thing that Milo enjoyed. "Alright, I''ll go," Lina said. "Anyway, I should really thank you!" Isabelle happily chirped. "Thanks to your help, my journalist was able to capture these amazing photos of¡ª" Lina''s phone went off. "Excuse me," Lina mused, taking out her phone and realizing it was Este. Instantly, she departed from the table as Isabelle shoved the photos towards Krystal, who awed and admired the images. "What''s wrong?" Lina asked upon picking up the call. In the corner of her eye, she saw Krystal mesmerized by something, but didn''t give it anymore attention as she listened to Este.. "Director¡­ We should hire more security," Este warily said. "We already have my men and Kaden''s following us from a distance. How many more do we need?" Lina teased her worrywort secretary. "That''s not it," Este stated in an ominous tone. Lina instantly moved further away from the table to keep the conversation more private and so there would be? less background noise. Once she was at the corner of the cafe, she spoke again. "You''re beginning to scare me Este, what is happening on your end?" Lina asked, frowning to herself. Not many things scared Este, except Lina''s safety and privacy. "It''s about the disgruntled artist," Este admitted. "Oh?" "I looked into the people you told me aboutst time based on your conversation with thendy. Through the security cameras, we identified the strangers," Este exined. "You''ve worked hard." "Director, they''re arms dealers.. The artist owns a gun and we believe your life is in danger." Chapter 314 - Attracting Storms

Chapter 314 - Attracting Storms

Ever since that announcement two and a half weeks ago, Lina had been on edge. Everyone had. Who wouldn''t be when they hear an ex-employee is in possession of a weapon? Lina was always looking over her shoulder. But that wasn''t the worst of it. After their usual gathering at the cafe, Isabelle frantically summoned the two of them again. "My god, Lina." It was the first thing that Isabelle said the second Lina arrived,st of the trio. Isabelle''s expression was pale and Krystal broke out in a cold sweat. Lina settled her purse down. She felt her heart racing. "You know there is always a paparazzi tailing you, right?" Isabelle said. "Hoping to find some photos of you. Well, one of my journalists captured this frence photographer to scare him away and he managed to get the SD card after you were seen leaving a clubst night." "Yeah?" Lina took a seat and poured herself a cup of today''s drink which consisted of hot chocte thanks to the freezing cold weather. "There''s three people who are always showing up in your photos, somewhere far in the background," Isabelle said. "It''s so scary." Isabelle ced the photos down onto the table and shakily pointed at the closest images of the three people. Lina was scared of ghosts and anything that terrorized her life. She could feel goosebumps crawling over her skin. The word ''crawling'' itself scared her as well. There was nothing good associated with it. "That looks like the ex-artist," Lina mumbled. "And the other two¡­" Lina squinted and pulled the photo closer. "If it''s three people, then the other two just have to be Antis and Kaden. You already know they''re crazy." "Look closer," Isabelle said. "That''s a female figure," Lina whispered. "Who the hell is it?" "And the other?" Isabelle pressed. "I don''t know, it looks like a man. Is this the only close up you could get of the third person?" "Unfortunately, so. Whoever that man is, he must be acquainted with the feeling of having cameras on him. Whenever he feels like a photo is being taken, he looks away and he''s always far enough where the camera barely sees him," Isabelle said. "It''s either Antis or Kaden. I can''t imagine anyone else but these two psychopaths who would want to follow me. As for the woman and the ex-artist, my people didn''t even pick up on their presence," Lina sighed. "I''ll have to let them know." Lina took a gulp of the hot chocte. For once in the past two weeks, she felt at ease. The delicious drink filled her insides, warming her heart and stomach. She was barely keeping food down from how anxious her stomach was half the time. She was queasy thanks to her nerves. "Well, I''m would be surprised if you''re terrified it could be either of them," Isabelle sighed. Lina believed she had every right to be frightened of a man who had the ability to wipe her memories. Antis was another shit show of its own, willing to capture her to another city. She could never anticipate what they''d do to her. Kaden and Antis both swore to love her, but they never knew how to properlymunicate. Kaden acted on his anger and Antis acted on his angst. The two were a tornado meant to wreck her life. The problem was¡­ Lina had a habit of attracting storms. "Have you heard any word from Kaden?" Krystal suddenly asked. "Hm? No, I haven''t," Lina said. "Do you want to talk to him?" Krystal pressed. "What''s happening to the three of us?" Lina mumbled. "Isabelle is shaken up by the photos. I''m on edge, and you look like you''ll vomit any second now." "You were rightst time," Krystal breathed out, shakily crossing her fingers onto herp. "You beat me to it," Isabelleined. "I was just about to go into other details." "You say the other side, and I''ll reveal the business one," Krystal decided. She knew Isabelle had informants all around the world and city. Isabelle even had a good friend who was high in the police force hierarchy. In the world of journalism, it was easy to understand why Isabelle was an Executive Editor, just one step below Editor-in-Chief. "Before that, have you talked to your familytely?" Isabelle asked. "No, of course not," Lina responded. "Why would I?" "It''s about your Second Uncle, Clyde," Isabelle whispered. Lina''s entire body grew rigid. Her mouth went dry. She could die of stress at this moment. Just the mention of Clyde terrified her as much as it made her hate him. "My police friend informed me just this morning, no one else has caught wind of it yet," Isabelle said. "But Clyde has been reported missing by his son, and your oldest cousin, Cedrick." "What does that have to do with me?" Lina asked. "Your oldest uncle, William was recently shot in the shoulder and leg when he was out at a conference," Isabelle stated. Lina''s blood ran cold. She was beginning to understand. "Someone switched the usual pills that your Grandfather takes," Isabelle whispered. "The pharmacist was framed." Isabelle quietly looked around the table, hovering closer. She had so much to say. "It''s terrifying, Lina. Kaden is targeting everyone in your family. Evelyn, your mother, was recently ndered by her friends who im she''s a horrible person for mistreating you. Your father, Linden, was uninvited from many events with his friends. All these people are familiarized with Kaden through second or third connections," Isabelle continued to exin. Lina''s heart trembled with the realization. "He once told me¡­ I didn''t believe it¡­ but¡­ I," Lina could barely speak. "I didn''t take him seriously." "What did he say?" Isabelle pressed. "If you do not tell me, I will shoot each of your family dead one by one," Lina repeated the exact words he had said. "Do you think he''s warning me? To threaten my family to get me back with him?" "No, you''re thinking too horribly of him," Isabelle reassured her. "Kaden has gone insane. He doesn''t care who he''s hurting. He''s punishing your family for what they''ve done to you." "Wait, what did your family do to you?" Krystal asked. Lina slowly shook her head. "Not much except they restricted my freedom. The usual heiress problems." "Right¡­" Krystal said, dubious of the extent of things that happened. Before Krystal was well-acquainted with Lina, she always thought Lina was living the best life. After getting to know Lina, Krystal discovered it was the opposite of that. The Yangs treated Lina well, but they also had their fair share of mishaps. "And your cousin Cedrick," Isabelle finalized. "He was recently poisoned by his own chef! Your family is furiously tracking down the culprit." Lina swallowed hard. "This is unlike Kaden. He''s always considerate of my family, even if they weren''t the best. He wouldn''t hurt them knowing it could affect me." "That''s not all," Krystal said. "As a businessman, he''s turning into steel. You were rightst time. Something about him has changed. All of his partners say he''s like a robot. He has never worn a satisfied expression for the past two weeks, so many people are panicking." Krystal hoped that Lina understood what this meant. Kaden was at the top of the pyramid, even if a few of his ies relied on investors. With him being the leader of the business world, it was a frightening ce with his current behavior. There were detrimental effects on his employees, which would then change the standard of the industry. It was all a butterfly effect of pure chaos. "Kaden has be far more strict. He''s always displeased or disappointed by something," Krystal whispered. "People used to call him the Iron King because of how heartless he was. But now, he''s even colder, it''s like a blizzard around him. You don''t even feel his humanity." Lina realized Kaden changed for the worse that day in the garden. She knew she wasn''t seeing things. The sh of his red eyes. The warning. The brooding. "Kaden DeHaven has be apletely different man," Krystal said. "He''s a terrifying tyrant, with a temper worse than the Second King of Ritan himself.. Apletely emotionless chief executive." Chapter 315 - Her Blood

Chapter 315 - Her Blood

Lina never knew the ripple effect of losing herself. She didn''t know what it had meant to Kaden, who had suffered for a thousand years. Nor did he tell her that she was the rope holding his sanity together. Kaden DeHaven was unstoppable. The world yielded to him. Companies scrambled under his orders, employees shuddered at the mention of him, and nobody dared to cross his path. The underworld was a never ending storm. An ancient triad had surfaced, seizing everything like a tornado bent on rampage. The Yang family was the first target. The Yangs fought back with equal forces and they were on equal standing now. The Medeors also took a hit, but quickly recovered. The DeHaven triad showed up with weapons the world was yet to see, only for onlookers to realize their connection to military equipment, which frightened many. "You know I hate to lecture, but mother and father¡­" Milo muttered, casting his gaze to her. "Director Lina, look this way!" "Young Master Milo, a smile for our magazine please!" "What a stunning dress, Director Lina, who are you wearing?" Lina turned to sh a slight smile to the blinding paparazzi. She wanted to yell at Isabelle, for the woman never mentioned this was a world-renowned premiere. Lina knew she should''ve expected as much when the movie had one of the highest budgets of the year. "I know," Lina murmured. "I imagine it''s very heartbreaking to see the love of your life do such a thing," Milo mumbled in a voice so low, only they could hear. "Let''s talk about thister," Lina responded, forcing a smile for another camera. You never knew who was recording. There was always going to be an inte lip reader who could decipher their conversation just from the silent movement of their mouths. Once Lina decided the shes were bing too much for her, she hurriedly dragged Milo down the red carpet and up the stairs leading to the premiere. "Watch out for your dress," Milo reminded her. Lina had a tight grasp on his elbow. Her long white dress was beautiful and flowy, capturing the elegance of an ancient Greek goddess. The soft muslin gathered at her feet, hundreds of swarovski crystals and pearls were stitched towards the bottom. Yet, the wind dared to pick it up, fluttering behind her like a majestic cloud following after her. People were bewitched. "Oh my god, is that¡ª" "It is!" "Hurry and get a photo! Quick!" Lina turned at themotion and her heart stopped on the spot. Her throat tightened and she suppressed a gasp. She stood at the top of the staircase, her gold heels blinding everyone who nced her way. As the world turned into chaos, people mored forward to get a photo, paparazzi screams filled the air, and fans squealed at the sight of him, Lina could barely breathe. Lina could feel her world spin. It had been three weeks since she hadst seen him. Three weeks since she''d heard his voice, felt his gentle caress on her skin. She would never admit it, but she craved him. She burned for him. He was the me she shouldn''t wander close to and she was a willing moth. "Stop looking," Milo hissed at her with a slight frown. "You''re falling in love." "I don''t fall in love, Milo." Lina turned but she felt his piercing gaze on her. She was paralyzed from head to toe. One look and it was mesmerizing. Tears filled her eyes at what he had done to her. At what she had done to him. They weren''t good for each other, but their love crackled like a wildfire. Their love was like a me that reached high in the sky, burning everything in its path. It left two lovers with a trail of ashes permeating the air, no victor in sight. "He''s hurt you. He''s harmed our family. We will not forgive him." "Clyde tried to take my life five times in the five years since I left Kaden. Will you forgive him?" Milo was stunned. He opened his mouth, but his sister was gone. He stood at the top of the staircase, his entire body cold as ice. What¡­? Naively, he blinked and turned to see his sister. She was so lonely. Lina was one of the most beautiful women in the entire city. Her frail shoulders resembled the lowered wings of a dove, her neck like that of a swan bending its neck to shelter itself, and her expression was always mncholic. She had the face of someone who had experienced a thousand years of heartbreak. "Chairman DeHaven, this way please!" "Chairman DeHaven, any word on the newest development of your real estate project? Or the coboration between ymore Conglomerate to increase security?" ymore Conglomerate. They were military-grade weapon producers. Lina''s head snapped behind her to see Kaden again. Finally, when the people weren''t blocking him, she saw it. Or rather, her. Lina''s throat tightened. Mia had never looked more blinding. With a confident hand on Kaden''s elbow, Mia shed a dazzling smile for the people. The camera went wild, clicking so fast, the paparazzi might have broken a finger. They''re siblings, Lina reminded herself. Kaden knew just as much. She could tell. She knew him well. Kaden kept his distance from Mia, there was no fire or chemistry, it was just mutual friendship. Mia shared the same view, given the distance of her body from Kaden, despite her hand resting on his elbow. "He''s so¡­ cold." Milo reached where she stood. "Did you hear the rumors? Kaden is an emotionless beast now. What exactly happened to that man since thest time we saw him?" "I broke his heart," Lina admitted. "It''s understandable he became heartless." "You did what?" Milo hissed, grabbing her. "Is that even possible? He seemed so in love with you that the idea of breaking his heart would be impossible." "You''d be surprised at what four words can do," Lina said. When Lina made eye contact with Kaden, her heart skipped. He was staring right up at her, dead in the eyes. Kaden said nothing. His face didn''t shift. His eyes didn''t sh. He was a nk canvas. Her stomach dropped. She had never felt this kind of way around him before. An undeniable terror seized her chest. Kaden, the man who''d always loved her was aloof before her. There was no inkling of love. No shimmer of adoration. Instead, he gazed at her like a stranger on the bus would. She felt her throat go dry. Then, Kaden''s eyes shed ruby red. Lina nearly fainted on the spot, her knees going weak. "Red eyes," Milo choked out. "Let''s go, Lina. When a Pure-Blood''s eyes sh that color despite having resting ck eyes usually, they''re either furious, hungry, or their emotions are high." Lina could feel herself being rapidly guided away by Milo, his hand on her upper back. Even so, she couldn''t look away. Kaden mesmerized her even from this far of a distance. Lina''s legs turned into stone. For a split second, when no one saw it, Lina did. She always noticed the small things about him that no one could. His fangs. For once in her entire life, they protruded. She saw the pointy edges slip out, teeny tiny and barely visible. As quick as they came, they were gone. Kaden wanted her blood. Chapter 316 - Found In The Trash

Chapter 316 - Found In The Trash

The two of them didn''t see it, but the cameras certainly did. It was one of the most blinding and beautiful moments of the entire premiere, outshining even celebrities. The photo of Director Lina and Chairman DeHaven. Lina stood at the top of the staircase, in her dazzling white dress, her face filled with sorrow as she gazed beneath her. Chairman DeHaven was a contrast in his dark ck suit, the two representing colors that seldomly mixed. Chairman DeHaven wore an indifferent expression when he nced up at her. The distance between them wasrge, but their faces brought them together in close proximity. One could feel their love crackle even from half a mile away. This was a legendary photo that''d go down in history, quoted by artists and poets alike. "Come on, Lina," Milo urged her, but she was frozen on the spot. Suddenly, Kaden began to make his way towards her. Frightened by his ruby red eyes, Lina quickly stumbled and finally, decided to head into the movie screening. The entire time she fled, she felt his brooding stare on her shoulders. He was watching her. He was always looking at her. Even in her dreams, Kaden''s eyes would forever haunt her. "He wants my blood," Lina said to Milo the second they found their seat at the center of the theater filled with celebrities and socialites. There was a soft buzz and hum in the air, for everyone knew better. Despite their excitement, everyone spoke in low voices and kept themselves tame. The wealthy strived to behave with ss. A few lingered in the corner with their champagne filling? strawberry-rimmed sses. Others were seated, but some were gathered near the food table. Conversations were buzzing all around, for the movie was yet to start and people were waiting for everyone to find their seats.. "W-we don''t know what he wants, maybe he''s just angered at seeing you with another man, even if it''s me," Milo said. "Or maybe he''s jealous at how handsome I am. I wouldn''t be shocked, I mean, have you seen me in this suit?" "I have and it''s not your best color," Lina dryly said, earning aint from him. Suddenly, all chatter died down. Lina immediately knew who had entered. Kaden always had that effect of slowing time. Around him, people would forget what they were doing. They''d feel a purpose to please Kaden, who was always the most important man in the entire room. "He''s watching you again, my god, what a creep," Miloined under his breath, shifting ufortably in his seat. He twitched when he heard the ruffle of clothes beside him. Lina had turned her attention back to the front of the theater as if captured by something, even though the screen was ck. Her insides churned at the heated gazeing from his direction. Wasn''t he supposed to be emotionless? ''Don''t tell me,'' she thought to herself. ''That I am the only one he feels emotion for. Don''t tell me I am the solution to this mess.'' "Excuse us," Mia chirped whilst dragging Kaden to a seat right behind them. Lina felt her core paralyzed on the spot. He was so close. She could smell him. His scent filled her nostrils, warming her from the inside out. Spice and sweetness. The scent of a forest and orange orchid flowed over her. Suddenly, all of her anxiety melted away. Lina cursed her body''s reaction to him. They both knew they wanted to be together, but she denied it despite her heart''s behavior. Even now, with his proximity, she slightly trembled. What if he wiped her memories again? For a man who could warp her perspectives and behave as he pleased, she was frightened. He could do it again. He could change her entirely with the flick of his wrist. "I''ve seen you before," Milo suddenly said. "At the club I was drugged at." Mia slowly blinked. She let out a slightugh, tilted her head in confusion, and scrunched her brows together. "I beg your pardon, Young Master?" Milo responded, spitting out the title like an insult. Milo narrowed his eyes. "You own that club. You were there¡ª" "Enough." One word. That was all it took to quiet the squabbling children. Kaden''smand frightened the entire room who couldn''t stop looking away. Mia mped her mouth shut. She sulked and frowned to the ground. Milo turned back in his seat, scowling. Suddenly, Lina''s phone buzzed. She took it out of her purse and saw it was a text from Milo. [Found in the trash: Mia is that club owner! You know, the one where I got ck out wasted only after a few sips of alcohol. That''spletely unlike me!] Milo narrowed his eyes when Lina responded. [Picked up on the streets: I know. I''ll look into her.] [Found in the trash: Do you think she''s the daughter of that new triad entering Ritan?] [Picked up on the streets: I''ll have it handled.] Milo huffed at his older sister''s response. He put his phone away and crossed his arms, ring to the ground. Lina slipped her phone back into her purse. Now, everything was beginning to connect. Was Mia at the center of the drug distribution? To think such a cute little Princess would live a life like this. Was it because of her wrongful death? Was Mia''s fate bent on destroying Lina for what happened in the past? Lina could still remember Prince Kade''s wretched expression. He had staggered backwards at the news as if it had mortally wounded him. She hadforted him that night, but he lost his temper. He lost it. The one and only half-sibling that loved and epted him unconditionally was dead. Poisoned, they said, on her journey back to Ritan after being kidnapped by An and his team. Everyone gave Prince Kade hope that she was returning. He was overjoyed. Suddenly, his hope was squandered and he was shattered. "Ladies and gentlemen, please take a seat. The movie will start in ten minutes. Thank you." The announcement instantly caused a wave amongst the people. Finally, everyone was seated. Lina could feel her anxiety begin to die down a bit. As she watched all of the influencers, socialites, and celebrities make their way to their destination, the corner of her eyes rolled to Kaden. Kaden was watching her still. She could feel his gaze lick at her naked skin, despite being clothed. The tension between them was noticeable. She felt hot, pressing her thighs together. Suddenly, cold water poured over her. "Is that¡­" Lina barely finished her sentence. Lina shot to her feet, surprising everyone around her. "Excuse me," Lina rushed out. Lina refused to make a mistake it. Lina knew what she saw that night and she would always vouch for it. Hurrying to the exit, where shest saw him, she picked up her long dress to walk faster. What was the artist doing at the premiere? Who did he know there? Why were his hands stuffed into his pockets? Why did he look so defensive? Lina would receive all of the answers tonight, the most chaotic moment of the entire premiere. There was a reason the photo would be remembered in time, for it was the exact moment that the world realized exactly how much Director Lina loved Chairman DeHaven. Chapter 317 - [Bonus ] Its Dove

Chapter 317 - [Bonus ] It''s Dove

When Milo saw Kaden calmly follow after Lina, he knew everything was going to turn out for the worst. Even so, Milo made eye contact with Mia who was already looking at him. He felt a jolt in his chest, the kind where two people had a conversation without words. Milo and Mia returned to the screen, just as the movie theatre went dark. "Stop following me," Lina demanded, ncing over her shoulder. He''d get hurt. She knew what kind of person he was. "You''re limping," Kaden coldly said, gazing down at her feet. "It''s only my heels. I''ve experienced much worse," Lina deadpanned. That was the truth. Kaden''s expression didn''t even shift at her provocation. He ced a hand on his chest and rubbed it out of curiosity. Suddenly, his dark eyes shed red again. Lina was petrified. She staggered back, tripping over her own dress, but collected herself quickly. Kaden didn''t even move. Instead, he eyed her like a prey. She narrowingly walked backward, maintaining eye contact with his face. "Why are you trying to run? Have I hurt you physically?" Kaden asked in an emotionless tone. Lina swallowed. "No." "I know." Kaden stared at her intently. He felt a strange tickle in his chest, but he didn''t understand it. He knew he loved her. By now, it was an instinct to be near Lina. To touch her, to hold her, to cherish her. But why? Just because she was his fated lover, but she belonged to another? Just because she used to not fear him? Now, look at where they were. "I looked into your stalker," Kaden said. "It''s one of your ex artists. He has a gun. You saw him." "You also saw him," Lina realized. "I saw you leaving," Kaden stated. "Stop it," Lina suddenly said. "Stop what?" "The way you''re talking. I don''t like it." Kaden tilted his head. "This is how I normally talk." "People are telling me you''re a heartless beast. A tyrant. What''s going on?" Lina attempted, their voices echoing down the empty hallways. Lina nced at her surroundings and realized how dimly lit it was. The floor was lined with burgundy carpets of a beautifully aged wine color. She wondered if this was the ce where celebrities did a quick hookup. She hoped not. "I''ve always been a tyrant. You once called me your dear immortal tyrant," Kaden recalled. "I did?" Lina questioned. "Perhaps in a dream." "You still dream of me?" Lina remarked. "I''ve always dreamed of you." It then dawned on Lina, in that moment, that he had stopped calling her ''dove''. For some reason, she missed the affectionate nickname. A pretty white bird meant for peace brought forth a war. She used tough at the irony. Now, it left a bitter taste in her mouth. "Did you call me dove as a backhandedpliment?" Lina asked. "You nicknamed me after a symbol of peace, but started wars over me." "I called you dove because you had the elegance and grace of one. Because you are my white bird, soaring so high in the sky, I could never reach you, but could only watch from afar, admiring your beauty and wishing to capture you," Kaden murmured. Lina''s heart ached at his words. She frowned to the ground. Kaden left out the part where he wanted to cut off her pretty white wings in the parking lot five years ago. He saw how high she could fly and how far she could flee from him. The thought of her departure frightened him. He''d never allow it again. "We''ve both harmed each other, why are you still here?" Lina demanded. "Why are you still chasing me, why¡ª" "Because you want me to chase you. There is no love without chase. There''s a reason why a crush is called a crush," Kaden said. "You harmed my family, why?" "Why not?" Kaden asked. Lina felt like she was talking to a robot. He didn''t have an inkling of emotion on his face. No humor. No adoration. Kaden was a cold, nk surface. She didn''t know what hurt more, the fact that he eyed her like food or how little he seemed to care for her feelings. "What did Clyde do to you?" Kaden calmly asked her. "What did you do to him?" "Nothing yet," Kaden easily said. "Depends on what he''s done to you. Did he touch you?" "Do you still feel anything for me?" Lina shot back. "Have I ever not?" Kaden returned. Lina was left speechless. "Do you still have nightmares?" Kaden said, like it was no big deal. Lina swallowed. Hard. She tightly clenched her dress, regretting not bringing her purse with her. Without another nce in his direction, she began to head back to the theater. By now, she had lost sight of the artist, but would need to be on high alert. He could be anywhere. Lina heard a swoosh behind her. In an inhumane and uncatchable speed, Kaden was infront of her. She screamed, but he grabbed her mouth, and mmed her body against the wall. Her eyes grew wide. She expected pain, but there was none. Kaden''s hand on her upper back sheltered her from any agony. But she knew his skin was red and his knuckles were hurt by the impact. "Where are you going? The conversation has only just started," Kaden murmured, tilting his head like the psychopath he was. Lina''s eyes watered with fear. Her heart skipped, thumping like drums in her chest. He must''ve heard it, for his lips twitched. "You''re trembling. Are you scared?" Lina rapidly nodded her head. If possible, Kaden''s eyes grew icier than the Arctic Ocean. He slowly lowered his hand from her mouth. He wasn''t caging her in. She could run at any given moment. There was an opening. Instead, Lina stared up at him, wide-eyed and shaking. He could hear it, how rapid her heart was beating. At this rate, her heart was trying to jump out of her body. To him, Lina was a fragile littlemb. She could be the most independent woman in the world, but he knew her inner child hadn''t healed yet. She could be cold to anyone, but him. Around him, she didn''t have to keep her guards up. "If I could get rid of my abilities, I would, Lina." Kaden stroked her cheek with his thumb. He was in awe of how smooth and porcin her skin was. Hershes trembled, her lips quivering. "If I could give away the ability to wipe your memories, I would, Lina. Not because you''re scared of it, but because it has hurt you. But this is something I can''t change. Don''t be frightened by me. Be as bold as you were before realizing the extent of what I could do to you," Kaden whispered. Lina''s heart broke on the spot. She wondered if his yearning for her was as painful as how she felt right now. He was pouring his heart out. Electricity crackled in the air. "Why do I feel no love in your words? Why do I feel no love between us?" Lina asked. "What happened to you?" Kaden slowly blinked. "Nothing happened to me, Lina." "You''re lying." "I am not¡ª" "You''re lying!" Lina shouted at him. Kaden didn''t even flinch. He simply stared at her like a scientist would. He reminded her of a researcher analyzing his test subjects. Lina felt like she was losing her mind. She let out a shaky breath, pushed herself off the wall, and attempted to leave. Without warning, he grabbed her waist, leaving no opening. "Kaden¡ª" "Where are you going?" Kaden asked again. "Kaden, you''re scaring me. I don''t like it." "Just be scared for the rest of your life then," Kaden deadpanned. Lina''s head snapped up to him. He was deadly serious. She shakily touched the hand grabbing her hip tightly. His fingertips were cold. There was no warmth. What was once her home andfort felt like a nightmare. "This isn''t the Kaden I know." "It is." "This isn''t the Kaden I once loved." "You still love me." Kaden lowered his head. He did it on instinct, based on muscle memory. He remembered what eased her fears. He knew what had her grabbing at him out of desperation. "You still love me, Lina. Tell me you do." Kaden rested his forehead upon hers. Instantly, she closed her eyes. He heard her heart begin to slow back to its regr pace. Kaden could feel his lips want to turn upwards. What was there to smile about? She only wanted to beforted. Even so, his other hand stroked the nape of her neck. She whimpered, her hand clutching his suit tightly. "Tell me, you love me, Lina. Because I still do, I love you so much that it hurts when you''re not here. When I don''t see you, when I can''t touch you, when I know you''re so close, but I can''t have you. It hurts," Kaden emphasized. "These words you utter are from memory. You''reforting me based on muscle memory. You feel nothing for me. You only want me to stay so that you remember how you feel." Kaden stiffened in disbelief. For the past three weeks, he was searching for the answer to his emptiness. Now, he knew exactly what it was. She filled a hole inside of his chest, arge gaping one, in the same way that he could fill her. He let out augh of disbelief. The sound was foreign to his own ears. "You love the idea of me, Kaden. You love holding me in your arms, feeling the humanity pulse through me, but you do not love me. I do not even love myself. You love the memories we''ve shared in the past, but not the present me because I am cruel. I am angry. I am nothing like my youth, I¡ª" "I''ll learn to love the new you. I''ll learn," Kaden shot out. "Lina, I¡ª" "It''s dove." Kaden froze. Lina pulled away. "It has always been dove, not Lina. So I know the truth now.. There''s no need to pretend and hide." Chapter 318 - Craving Blood

Chapter 318 - Craving Blood

"What if I me it on you?" Kaden suddenly asked her in a soft voice. Lina turned her face, but he pressed their bodies closer. He had her against the wall now. She had nowhere to go. He squeezed her waist, causing her to wince. He realized he had ced too much strength into his hold. This was strange, he wasn''t like it before. Suddenly, Kaden stroked the spot with his thumb. Lina could feel her heart begin to wane. The more she tried to deny it, the more she wanted him. So, she faced him. "What if I told you that what you said to me in the garden destroyed the little hope I had left in me?" Kaden questioned. "Then I would say I''m d we destroyed each other. You broke my heart in our bedroom, used me of something I didn''t do, and mistrusted me despite your promises," Lina boldly told him. "Many won''t like the new you," Kaden said. "You''re no longer an immature woman." Lina''s eyes shed. "I know what I want now." "Indeed you do," Kaden agreed with a firm nod. "But does that have to change you for the worse?" "I¡ª" "The Lina I know wouldn''t lie straight to my face. She''s brave. She tells me how she feels. She doesn''t lie to herself either," Kaden stated, dropping his hands from her. If she wanted to go, she could. "I¡­" Lina was unable to voice it. She was unable to admit to herself that she wanted him. That she craved for his adoration. Only his caress could put her heart at ease. Only she feltfortable around him. Lina was certain she wouldn''t mind sleeping with her face on hisp, despite how easy it would be for him to kill her right then and there. She had never had that kind of trust in anyone in her life, not even family. "I''ve turned into a scaredy-cat. I had nothing to lose five years ago and now, I have everything to lose. My reputation, my name, the hard work I''ve built, I¡ª" Lina cut herself off. She didn''t want to admit that actually, five years ago, she did have something to lose. Something that meant the world to her. Something that she felt she couldn''t breathe without. Him. She couldn''t confess that to him now. Instead she whispered,"I''m afraid to be in the same dark space of mind I was five years ago, when I left." "I saw the lengthy therapy bill." Lina pressed herself tightly to the wall, to create some distance between them. This was everything that her therapist rmended her not to do. But little did the strict doctor know, exposure therapy worked the best for Lina. "I''ve caused you more internal harm than external, and for that, I can never forgive myself. Just as I can''t take your memories without your permission. But you''re not a saint either, Lina. You''ve messed with my entire life and livelihood. You took my heart with you and just expect me not to behave heartlessly?" Kaden roughly grabbed her by the chin, forcing her to look at him. She needed to know. She needed to feel the impact of her words. She needed to understand how much harm she had done to him. So, she did. Lina gathered the courage to look him dead in the eyes. Topaz against ruby. He could barely speak. Her eyes held the secret to the universe and he was filled with sins. "What has gotten into you?" Lina whispered, as if saying something forbidden before an altar. "You''re never this harsh with me, words and actions alike. You¡­ you used to¡ª" "Something shifted that night in the garden. Take responsibility, dove. Take some damn responsibility for this," Kaden forcibly pressed her hand to his chest. Lina could feel her entire body go still. There was a beat, but faint. She worriedly reached up and touched his face. His skin was cold as ice. Letting out a shaky breath, she realized what the issue was. "I''ve caused you to lose your humanity. I¡­ I was the one who caused you to be emotionless?" Lina muttered in disbelief. "They say the King of Wraith once suffered this eternal curse and only his beloved taught himpassion," Kaden said, grabbing her by the wrists and shoving her hands off of him. Kaden was suddenly repulsed by the human touch. The warmth on his frigid skin felt ufortable. Hurt by his rejection, she deeply frowned, hugging her hands to her chest. She nced away, as if ashamed. Lina saw something in the corner of her right eye, but before she could see what it was, she was already speaking. "I do not believe in such cheesiness," Lina deadpanned. "Well start believing, Lina." "Stop it!" Lina suddenly shouted at him, her emotions reaching an all time high. "Stop calling me by my name, it''s not meant for you to utter it!" Kaden was floored by her sudden outburst. She was breathing heavily, her eyes wild and wide. "You gave him a nickname," Kaden deadpanned. "But not me." "I did give you one, I called you Eden, I¡ª" "How many times did you call me that?" Lina mped her mouth shut. She nced over his shoulder to look anywhere but him. He always knew her best. He grabbed her jaw, his fingers sprawled, pressing into her skin. He turned her face to look him in the eye. Lina could feel her heart shatter. His eyes were bleak as eternal nights. There was no hope. No light. There was only despair and desperation. He was a starved man and she was the only water that quenched him. "You hated the name Eden," Lina whispered. "You told me¡ª" "I like whateveres out of your mouth, Lina." Kaden lowered his head and slid his free arm around her. Without warning, he yanked her towards his chest. "I like the feel of your body on mine." Kaden cradled her head, small and soft. He hugged her tightly, unable to let go. He heard her breath hitch. Fuck. Kaden had never felt more whole than he did in the entire five years they were apart. She felt so good in his arms. Their bodies molded against each other perfectly. Even through the fabric, he could imagine her skin on his. She was so damn perfect for him that he was beginning to lose his sanity. "People pick what they love and hate about you. And fuck me, I love everything. You do not understand. This obsession I have for you, this possessiveness, when you''re not here, my hands itch to grab you." Kaden could never share her. In the five years, Kaden realized he was a greedy man. Far, far much greedier than he had anticipated. To the point where Kaden realized he no longer wanted kids. They''d steal her attention. They''d steal her love. They''d steal everything that belonged to him, kisses, hugs, smiles, and alike. "Won''t you give yourself to me? Won''t you devote yourself to me?" Kaden begged. "Won''t you forgive me? You''re all I need, dove." Lina''s eyes watered. Her ears were pressed firmly against his chest. She could finally hear it clearly now. When he uttered her nickname, his heart raced faster. His fingers in her hair were no longer the texture of icicles. In his arms, woven tightly against his body, she knew this was where she belonged. "I swear I won''t do it again. You will not believe me. You don''t even have to give me a chance. Let me be your shadow, at the least. Let me be near you." "You''re down bad," Linaughed, but the sound was broken and half a sob came out at this point. Tears slipped from her eyes. She wept to herself, burying her moistened face into his shirt. Kaden tightened his grip on her. "Please, dove," Kaden murmured. This was the begging and groveling that Lina wanted. This was all that she wanted to hear. Onest chance. A deration that the past wouldn''t be repeated. She was terrified. "This is a dangerous leap of faith," Lina croaked out. "Do it with me and it will feel like paradise." Lina swallowed hard. She felt Kaden''s lips brush against her neck. Her body jolted at the familiar feeling. His mouth was slowly turning back to warmth. His humanity was returning. She understood exactly what this meant. In the entire world, there was only one woman who could make Kaden feel something. The only one that''d turn the immortal tyrant into a human. As human as a Pure-Blood craving blood could be. "W-what is that¡­" Lina''s breath hitched when she felt something sharp scrape against her skin. She rapidly shook her head, frightened that this was seduction to take a bite out of her. "Dove¡­" Kaden tightened his arms around her, his throat suddenly parched. She smelled as inviting as flowers and sweetness. She smelled like everything good in the world. So, Kaden took a bite. Chapter 319 - I Warned You

Chapter 319 - I Warned You

Kaden''s smile was once so warm that it could melt ice and snow. Lina had always been captured by his rareughter, ripe like the rings of trees. When he grinned, all her worries were gone. It was a sweet dream and she was frightened that she''d be his worst nightmare. Now, the roles were reversed. In his embrace, she remembered their old days of swords and carriages, of guns and pnquins, of pens and vehicles. So, when Lina only felt teeth and no pain, she froze. At thest moment, Kaden retracted his fangs. In thest moment, he didn''t take what he shouldn''t. Lina felt her knees give out, but he didn''t even let her slip an inch. She was right where she belonged. "Onest chance," Kaden mumbled, kissing the same spot where his teeth marks were. She''d kill him if she saw it. Kaden brushed his lips against the curve of her neck, trailing upwards until he was at her jaw. Her scent filled his nostrils and he breathed in deeply. She was intoxicating. She was no good for him, Mia had said. Lina would do more harm than good, Mia warned. Everyone was telling him that he didn''t need Lina, but only the two of them understood how much they needed each other. "I think¡­" Lina said, but cut herself off again. Lina would never admit it. She would never say it. Her next words werepletely against everything that she had promised to her therapist. "Kaden, I¡ª" "Lina?" Lina shoved Kaden away with so much force, but he didn''t even move. She thought he''d at least have some courtesy. Kaden''s firm body was like a mountain. Who in the world could move a mountain? "What are you two doing?" Milo sharply asked, narrowing his gaze on the intimate couple. In the far beyond, he saw a shadow that flickered and moved. When he squinted closer, the person was gone. What the hell? Was someone watching the two of them from afar? "It''s not safe out here, I literally blocked a celebrity couple from having an affair," Milo deadpanned. "The ce could be crawling with paparazzi. I legit saw someone down the hallways, how did you not realize he was watching you?!" "I¡ª" "Come on," Milo said, grabbing her by the upper arm. If Lina couldn''t get away from Kaden herself, Milo would just have to do it for her. Just as Lina stopped Milo from taking another sip of alcohol at a club, Milo prevented her from getting high on a man that would only hurt her again. He tried to pull Lina away, only to realize Kaden''s grip was made of iron and steel. "Milo is right," Lina finally managed to say through a tightened throat. "Why is your makeup smudged? Have you been crying?" Milo hissed, stepping closer to her. He was tugging at her arm, as if that could do anything. Who had the strength to pull the prey from the beast''s grasp? "No," Lina lied, shaking her head and forcing a smile. She nced up at Kaden. Kaden reluctantly released Lina. She instantly touched her face and forced augh. "I''m fine," Lina said. "The movie must''ve started. Let''s head back, you''re right Milo." Milo frowned deeply. He rested a hand on her upper back and quickly began to guide her towards the movie theater. He felt a shiver crawl down his spine. He shuddered violently. Kaden''s crimson red eyes were watching them closely. He didn''t move or walk until they were out of sight. Now¡­ where did that peeping tom scurry to? - - - - - "You shouldn''t have been with him," Milo lectured Lina. "Thest time you two were together, you canceled your marriage! Do you even know what he gave you in the separation?" "Keep your voice down," Lina said. She meant it. There were too many prying ears everywhere. Lina was grateful to return to the theater with Milo and Kaden nowhere in sight. Or else, people would be talking. The second she slipped into the movie theater, she felt like she became more important than the actual film. Everyone was at the premiere to watch the film before it was released, but why did she feel like arger spectacle? When Lina returned to her seat, people were whispering. It didn''t help that she had to politely cut through a few people''s peripheral? vision to get to her spot. Twenty minutes after she sat down, she heard shuffled feet. People instantly pushed themselves as close to their chairs as possible. Make way for Kaden DeHaven. People knew better than to get in his way. "Where were you?" Mia whispered to Kaden with a deep frown. "You missed the intro where the heiress experiences the sweetest moments with her childhood best friend, gets forcibly betrothed, and they''re living the dream until the hot military Commander saves her! " "Smoking." Mia sniffed and sure enough, there was a faint scent of cigarettes on Kaden. She let out a sigh, ncing down at his hands. "You were away for nearly an hour. How much did you smoke? It''s been five years. I''m sure you went through enough packs to build a building¡ª" "Watch the movie," Kadenmanded. Mia pouted to herself and quickly returned her attention to the front. Lina slowly blinked. He had started smoking again? Lina didn''t know. Did he always smoke? She didn''t want to go around changing him, but that couldn''t possibly be good for his lungs, right? But then, she nearly facepalmed. He was an immortal. He would never be able to get sick. He would never die. Cancer didn''t affect him. "Ohh the movie is reaching its peak climax," Milo whispered to Lina. Lina numbly sat through the movie. She tried to focus, but how could she? She felt Kaden''s presence behind her. He wasn''t even looking at the movie. He was solely focused on her. "This is so sad," Mia softly cried to Kaden. "Oh god, they have to separate." "They''re each other''s ruin, you know," Milo tried to fill Lina in on the events that happened in her absence. "Aiden¡­" Lina''s eyes widened. How did she not realize it sooner? This movie was exactly like their second life! Jolting in her seat, she let out a gasp and straightened up. Did Kaden know that? Her head snapped to him. He was calmly gazing at her. She could tell he knew. He always knew. "Why do you even love me?" the actress sobbed on the screen, shouting across the room. "I am a wreck! Together, we do not belong." "I fell in love with the broken parts of you¡ªeach piece that crumbled under my touch. Now, as I stand in the ashes of our love, I wonder if I was your ruin," the military Commander painfully uttered. Lina could feel her head begin to spin. How did they know? Moreover, why was this bing a movie? Kaden didn''t break eye-contact. He held her stare, mouthing the exact same line. Suddenly, a scream filled the air. Lina thought it was the movie, but it wasn''t. BANG! Lina shot out of her seat in shock, just as the movie screen went ck. The entire theater was plunged into pure darkness. Amidst the chaos, pairs of hands grabbed her. From the iciness, she knew it was Kaden attempting to haul her behind him. "Nobody moves!" a familiar voice roared. Suddenly, all of the lights shed on. Standing in the aisle leading to the seats was no other than the man she had been chasing down the entire time. The artist. He was holding a gun. "Milo, run," Lina whispered. "What?" Without warning, Lina grabbed her younger brother and shoved him behind her. "T-that''s my ex-artist," Lina frantically said to whatever she grabbed onto. Her head snapped up when she saw his ck suit. Immediately, the blood drained from her face. Lina had just told Kaden who the man holding a gun was. "There you are," the artist called out, his head whipping round to her. "I was wondering where you were." Every pair of eyes were glued to the two of them. The audience didn''t know who the man was referring to, until they saw Director Lina. "Is she¡­" "Sigh, it''s a suitor gone crazy." "What is going on?" Lina swallowed hard. She slowly dropped her hand from Kaden''s strong arm. She knew how wild this artist was. He was the same one who had painted her presentation room in red. She should''ve known it was a warning, for the color was like dried blood. But she never thought he''d show up here of all ces, with a gun in his possession. Did this venue not do a weapon check? "I trusted you!" the artist shouted. "You said you would help me seed, you¡ª" Kaden reached for the gun behind his waistband. "Don''t move!" Kaden, with inhumane speed, yanked out his weapon, but it was toote. It all happened in the blink of an eye. BANG! Visions of white shed before Kaden''s eyes. A roar tore through his throat, wild and beast-like. Besides him, Milo let out a scream, but it was impossible. BANG! Lina wondered what themotion was about. People cried out in fear, scrambling amongst themselves. Lina could barely register what was happening between them. All she felt was her body jumping forward to take the bullet aimed at Kaden. Lina knew she was stupid. Kaden would never die from a gunshot, but she would. It was instinct for her to protect him¡­ it was muscle memory for her to sacrifice herself for him. So, she did. All Lina felt were her hands going cold and something warm dripping down her body. "DOVE!" Kaden shouted in a tone that squashed all the frenzy. People stopped and gasped. Everyone saw what happened. Everyone realized exactly who was shot. And it was not Kaden who pulled out a gun of his own. It was Director Lina, with two bullets through her chest. "I-I warned you not to move¡ª" the artist stammered. "I-I¡ª" "YOU!" Kaden roared, pointing his gun towards the artist just as Lina whispered something to him. "In our next life¡­ let us meet again." Then, everything went dark. Chapter 320 - Mistrusting

Chapter 320 - Mistrusting

Sometimes the one we love the most isn''t by our side, but in our hearts¡ªforever a memory. Kaden once remembered what Lina told him in their second life. They were sitting at a bar, cigarettes permeating the air, tobo smoke in their lungs, as she let out a burst of softughter. He had broken her heart into a thousand pieces by rejecting her proposal of marriage, for he had yed with what wasn''t his. At that time, she belonged to Antis in both hand and body, but Kaden gambled for her heart. In Lina''s second life, Kaden was her first in bed and lips, but in the end, Antis was herwful husband. History wrote it as such. "I might forgive you a thousand times, but I''ll only trust you once," Lina had said to him, her lips painted as red as her wedding dress the next day. Their love affair hade to an end at the exact spot that it had begun. "How dare you smile?" Lina harshly asked him. "How dare you smile at the expense of my happiness?" Kaden didn''t understand what she meant at that time. But when he stormed the wedding the next day, it was all toote. With the very gun he had gifted her, she shot herself dead. Now, history was right in front of him. Her blood on his hands, her lifeless body in his arms, and his scream like a wounded beast. "Lina, wake up." Kaden could barely register the events before him. He suddenly became aware of his inability to stand. People rushed around him, guards tackling the artist, and ambnce crews rushing onto the scene. No one else was shot, but his woman. Lina, who knew he was immortal, took the bullet for him. Lina, his tender and endearing wife, would rather let herself die in his arms than let him experience pain. Kaden knew, in this entire world, there was no one who loved her more than him. "This isn''t funny." Kaden couldn''t hear his own voice. He felt people prying at his shoulders, Mia yelling in the background to let go, and Milo shoving at the mountain. Kaden let out a burst of satanicughter, his eyes wide with disbelief. He shook her limp body, blood on his fingertips, and a corpse in his grasp. Kaden forgot how to speak. His arms forgot how to behave. He only knew how to hold onto her for dear life. "Sir¡­ Sir!" "You have to let go!" "Sir!" Without warning, Kaden shot to his feet. She weighed like nothing in his arms. He was beginning to lose his sanity. Everything snapped in the blink of his eyes. All the sound in the world blurred to nothing. He felt his entire heart split open and blood pour out like the gushing of an unstoppable tidal wave. Lina, Lina. Lina. She was so beautiful, her name was like poetry. She was the love letters that star-crossed lovers exchanged, the prose that stung, and a newly painted artwork. She was everything pure and perfect. Why did he have to go along and ruin her? Lina was never going to be the same again. - - - - - Kaden lost count of how many times he said her name. Even when she was rushed into the back of an ambnce, he murmured each letter, each syble, they belonged to him. Lina, her name was like a song lyric. Lina was the name of the woman he''d never fall out of love with. She was terrified of falling, but didn''t realize he had already dived off a cliff for her. "You''re a horrible man," Lina once said to him in their second life. "It''s heartbreaking when people who give us the best memories be memories themselves." Kaden couldn''t understand what he had done to her until it was toote. Until, he was left to suffer for 500 years waiting for her to be reborn in her third life. In his blind greed, Kaden wanted to im her before anyone else took her. Then, he let his dear dove go, hoping she''d spread her wings far into the sky. He only wanted a moment with her, for he deemed himself too unsuitable to stand by her side. Since Lina''s suicide on the battlefield, Kaden had dreamed of the day she would be reborn. He waited centuries. His eternal life was nothing without her.? He had tried everything to kill himself, to end his grief and misery without her. But that was the curse of his immortality. Kaden had dreamt of her touch again. Her voice. Herughter. But when she was reborn in her second life and standing there right in front of him in the flesh, despite his undying love for her, he was floored. Every cell in Kaden''s body yearned for her, she was within reach, but also not. That was, until he saw someone else enter into the picture¡ªAn. And nothing made his blood roar more than revenge, so he took what wasn''t his, and was the first to taste her before reluctantly walking away. Little did Kaden know, a tamed bird didn''t know how to fly outside of their cage. Once Kaden broke up with Lina at the bar, he destroyed more than he had bargained for. Kaden lied to her. He said he was a married man with a wife and child waiting for him at home. He dered that the wealthiest heiress in the entire city of Ritan was just his mistress. Kaden had never seen a woman driven by insanity from depression. Not until he saw her. Not until he helped her out of a mental hospital just a week before their fateful and final encounter at the bar. "Say something to me, Kaden please," Mia? begged him loudly, bringing him back to the present. Kaden could barely register what was happening. One moment Lina was in his arms, her blood staining his shirt, the next, she was cleaned and in a hospital bed. Where did it all go wrong? Kaden always tried to picture the exact moment everything came crashing down. In their first life, it was his stubbornness. In his second life, it was his greed. Now, in their third life, what was it? He tried to fix what destroyed them in their previous lives. Kaden held back his stubbornness. He gave her what she wanted. He rarely disagreed with her, for his opinion rarely mattered when she was around. Kaden always lost the ability to think properly in her presence. If she wanted the world, he''d ask her when she wanted it. "Boss¡­ please¡­ it has been¡ª" "Get out!" Mia cried, shoving everyone out of the room. She let out an aggravated scream, walking circles in the hospital room, clutching her forehead in disbelief. The most powerful man in Ritan was a stone statue. Kaden was a greedy man by nature. When he encountered Lina in their second life, he was blinded by desire. An took Princess Lina''s virtue in their first, so Kaden decided to take Young Miss Lina''s virtue in their second life. Kaden never nned for her to fall so hard in love, that she''d rather take her life than marry another man. He had grossly underestimated her feelings. He thought he could get his fix of her and walk away without any repercussions. He was wrong. And Kaden suffered for it. He suffered centuries of heartbreak where he barely slept, barely breathed, barely survived. Now that Lina was back in his arms, what did he do? What was Kaden''s mistake in this final andst life they would ever share together? Kaden was mistrusting. Chapter 321 - Young Miss

Chapter 321 - Young Miss

[Second life.] "Young Miss, Young Miss, it''s time to wake up!" A maid persistently said, cing both hands onto the slumberingdy. Sunlight flooded her room from the newly pushed back curtains. Despite the brightness, the Young Heiress was buried under her cotton stuffed silk nkets. "Hmm¡­" "Young Miss, hurry! Young Master Altan is here and waiting for you," the maid continued to chastise. "Altan?" The heiress repeated in confusion, stirring in her bed and poking her head out. "Did you forget? You promised Young Master Altan you''d see him today," the maid persisted. Finally, Lina sat upright, touching her head in confusion. She slowly blinked, as her recollection ofst night flooded her system. Right, Altan said he had something important to tell her, so she agreed to see him today. Lina had grown up with Altan, for he was the son of her father''s good friend. Altan Medeor. "I had the strangest dream, Este," Lina murmured, still unable to properly pronounce the new name with her native tongue. With the foreign militia seizing a major control of this part of the city, many young women and men took it upon themselves to adopt different names. Lina, as the daughter of theprogressive Yang Family, didn''t make the change, despite her close friend Belle doing it already. "Belle, it''s derived from Isabelle, but also means beautiful in anothernguage," Belle had said to Lina a few months back. To this day, Lina couldn''t understand the trend of changing names to fit the foreign standard. She kept her ancestral tongue and refused to let any neutral soldier call her any differently, even if they sometimes struggled with the pronunciation. "A strange dream?" Este asked whilst cing the rose petal water basin in front of the young woman. "Yes¡­" Lina murmured, quickly washing her face with the towel and climbing out of bed. She allowed Este to guide her towards the enormous bathtub in the next room. "What was the nightmare about, Young Miss?" Este questioned, as she helped the young heiress bathe. She washed Lina''s hair, sprinkled magnolia flowers into the water, and ensured that there were enough bubbles for Lina to safely clean herself. "I didn''t say it was a nightmare¡­ but all of a sudden, I do not remember," Lina murmured, cupping the bubbles in her hand and gently blowing on them. Her lips twitched in amusement when theynded on Este''s apron. Este pressed her lips together and gave a pointed look. "You''re already twenty, Young Miss, you shouldn''t be ying with the bubbles." "Oh I know," Lina grumbled, finally deciding the bath was finished as the water was running cold. She shivered as Este poured a hot bucket of water over her gently, washing off the foam and everything else. "Now, Young Master Altan is rumored to be dressed in a finer suit than usual," Este informed Lina. "You are not to bully him about it, Young Miss." "I don''t tease him," Lina quickly corrected her. "I tell him the truth. "Some men of your standing will take it as a challenge, Young Miss," Este softly said, easing the silk robe onto her Young Lady''s beautiful body. It was no wonder peddlers always tripped over their bicycles when she walked by or men would peer over their morning paper. "You remember thest time you teased one of your cousins, you were pped on the face, Young Miss," Este murmured. "Yes, and Papa pummeled him to the ground," Lina sighed, recalling the event with a deep scowl. That day, her Papa was heavily reprimanded by her grandfather, whereas the cousin was canned ten times for his temper. "Ten times too little," M, her older sister, had spat out, wishing the cousin was canned at least thirty times. "But Altan is different," Lina reassured her maid. "He''s a gentle giant." "As gentle of a giant as a man whose triad family owns the southern part of the city, Young Miss," Este reminded her in a stoic voice, giving a pointed look to Lina. In this entire city, only Lina would dare to talk back to one of the richest and most eligible men in the city. Whereas other girls swooned at the sight of Altan, Lina wouldugh out loud. "Oh, you know he will never hate me," Lina said to Este. "We''ve grown up together. When we were kids, we''d have fistfights. Now, we fight with our words." "You are no longer children, there should be no squabbling in the first ce. Now, I think Master Yang has important news for you tonight. You will have to smile, Young Miss, throughout the entire day. Guests will fill up the house soon," Este stated. "Oh yes, our annual dinner. I can already imagine the mess and celebration," Lina said. "But before that, I would like to be in an outing dress, Belle has invited me to her new club!" "Club?" Este echoed. "As in, the ones where singers are on the stage and men converse around a few tables, Young Miss?" "The very one!" Lina chirped, offering a bright smile. "My dear businesswomen, Belle." Este instantlyid out a lovely and elegant morning gown for Lina. The gown was simple and white, consisting of silk and pearls. She helped Lina into the gown and zipped it up, whilst pairing the wealthy woman with graceful gold pieces of jewellery. "It is a dangerous matter for women to dabble in business. They are not respected. They are not deemed worthy to head a business. Belle could die early withoutpleting her life mission," Este grumbled. "A club like that is no ce for a youngdy such as yourself." "It''s fine," Lina excused. "Papa gave me permission, but only if Altan went¡­" Este let out a small sigh of relief. "Good good." Which was why Lina gave Altan the wrong address and time to meet her there. Her lips curled at the image of his face once he found out he was on the other side of the town and no longer watching over her. "Now, let''s go greet Papa," Lina said with a grin, turning left and right to see herself in the mirror. The dress stopped at her ankles, making her appear modest, despite the heels she wore. "Ah, wait Young Miss¡ª" It was toote. Lina had already headed for the door and thrown it open. Instantly, she was met with voices that sent her spine rigid and her heart stopping. Clyde. Lina''s second uncle was in the house. Chapter 322 - Say No

Chapter 322 - Say No

[Second lifetime continues.] Lina always hated their annual morning breakfast. Everyone in the goddamn family had to show up. She was growing irritated by this tradition. Gritting her teeth, she peered over the hallway balcony railing that wrapped around their rectangr mansion. The ce reminded her of a priceless hotel, with so many floors, it was no wonder people always awed at the Yang fortune. "Is she prepared?" Clyde said to her Papa, who frowned at the question. "She is my daughter. She is always prepared." "I just think she is a little bit too young for him, don''t you think? A pure, delicate lily like her getting deflowered just like that?" Clyde let out a loud sigh. "Pity." "She is your niece," her Papa hissed in disbelief. "Right." Lina could feel her stomach churn. She hadn''t had breakfast yet, but was already getting indigestion. Holding back a scowl, she loudly stepped on the staircase, reminding everyone of who wasing down. Lina glided her hand along the balcony rail and walked down three flights of stairs. Her head was ringing with their words. What did they mean prepared? For what? Deflowered? By who? Was her older sister M getting married? On thest staircase, Lina could feel all her worries melt away. Altan was at the bottom of the steps, fixing his tie. At the sound of her heels, he slowly turned. His dark glower immediately brightened. Resembling a dog seeing his master return home, Altan perked up. "Lina," Altan breathed out, gazing up at her with adoration. "What are you wearing?" Lina immediately teased him, her lips curled into arge grin. "Is that velvet?" "Didn''t your maid warn you not to judge?" Altan chuckled, offering her a hand. He was mesmerized by her graceful appearance, her hand lingering on the railing. "She did," Lina agreed. "And you didn''t listen," Altan mused. "Evidently," Lina deadpanned. "Quite a naughty thing you are," Altan whispered, curling his hand around hers when she epted his guidance. In a swift tug, he pulled her towards him. Lina was surprised, tripping over her footing. He effortlessly caught her. She was breathless by his stunt, her hands on his chest. Even so, she was grateful for his help, his body as stern as how she''d imagine an older brother would be. "I''ve always been good," Lina said to him with an innocent blink. "Lies." "I''m d you know," Lina told him with a teasing smile. Lina still remembered the days they would pull pranks as children. He''d guide her through the corridor and tell her when the right moment to strike was. She used to think of him as a younger brother, for he was much shorter than her as a child. Now, he was much taller than her, and she had to lean back to look at him. "Lina." At the sound, Lina turned, letting out a soft gasp. Immediately, she rushed forward and threw herself at him, despite his aging form. "Heavy as always," her grandfather, Lawrence chided in his usual stern voice. "But adoring, still." "Grandpa!" Lina greeted him with an energetic smile. "You''re finally here. Oh, tell me how the mission went? Did the merchants sell? Did you bring back M''s favorite snacks?" "One question at a time, my chatterbox," Lawrence haughtily said with a loudugh that bounced off the walls. He waved his hand and pinched his granddaughter''s cheeks. "But yes to all of your questions. You''re such a loyal thing, chatterbox. Aren''t you going to ask about your presents?" Lawrence asked in bewilderment. "Oh, I don''t need anything. M has been persistent with the snacks," Lina said. "Hmmm¡­" Lawrence said nothing of herment. "Patriarch Yang," Altan greeted, cing a hand on his chest and bowing his head as a sign of respect. Altan knew better than anyone else just how frightening the old man was. As kind as he was to Lina, Lawrence Yang was one of the most terrifying men in the entirety of Ritan. He controlled the eastern part of the city, ruling over it with iron fists and illegal guns from the militia. The streets belonged to this heartless old man who only had a soft spot for his two granddaughters. In particr, Lina, who grew up by his side. A sacrifice, Altan''s mother used to tell him, for Lina was born an illegitimate daughter and the only way for her to be epted by the family was through Lawrence''s love. "Hmph," Lawrence scowled, already knowing the truth before it was even uttered tonight. He narrowed his eyes on the man''s well-tailored suit. He turned to his granddaughter, who was ncing at Altan with a grin At this, Lawrence patted her on the upperback. "Take the presents to M, I will have a word with Altan," Lawrencemanded her. Lina slowly blinked. "Be nice, Grandpa, Altan is already in his finest suit." At this, Lawrence realized why Lina was happy. It wasn''t from seeing Altan, it was the amusement of seeing the boy, who she would fight to the ground with, in a different attire than usual. "I always wear suits, you''re just never there to see," Altan retorted with the roll of his eyes. "I only see you in button-ups, you never keep your actual suit jacket on," Lina returned. "You¡ª" "To M," Lawrence insisted, pressing the gifts into her hands. Lina obediently nodded and took the bags. As she did so, she noticed her sister in the distance. Quickly walking forward, Lina was surprised to see M ncing over her shoulder and disappearing into a back room. Out of realization of who was in there, Lina stopped dead in her tracks. Not again. Lina took in her surroundings. Uncle Clyde was discussing a horse race with her Papa. Altan''s face paled at something Lawrence threatened him with. Her mother was nowhere to be found. Everyone was upied. "Este," Lina greeted the second she saw her personal maid. "Young Miss?" "Please take this to M''s room. Presents from Grandpa," Lina said. Este arched a brow, her gaze sweeping over the enormous gathering room. Then, she shifted her attention to the tiny room where the gardener always kept his tools before heading outside. Holding back a knowing smile, she nodded. "I know, Este," Lina let out a small sigh. "But would you be able to change your older sister''s mind?" "I''m the oldest." "Precisely," Lina said. "Would you listen to your younger sibling" "No." "See," Lina returned with a shrug. Then, Lina saw Lawrence begin to search the room. She ushered Este off with the presents and bounced back to her grandfather before he could catch on. "The boy has grown up," Lawrence muttered in disapproval, his lips curled into a deep scowl. He pped Altan on the back, sending the man jolting with disbelief. "Something about a performance," Lawrence told Lina. Lina instantly understood what Altan meant. Belle''s new club opening! Her eyes brightened at the idea, but then she slowly frowned. Belle was never the biggest fan of Altan. Why would he suddenly want to go to enemy territory with her? "But the traditional morning breakfast¡­" Lina trailed off, finally understanding where her mother was once guests began to enter the busy foyer. "One less chair is fine," Lawrence dismissed her with the wave of his hand. "Here, take this and go have some fun. You like theatrical performances more than the morning dispute over breakfast." Lina gazed at what he offered her. Arge wad of cash. Her eyes widened in shock and she tried to refute it. But he shoved the deposit into her hand with a new leather purse. "Alligator skin¡­?" Lina gasped in disbelief. "But Grandpa, this¡ª" "You never ask for anything whenever I make my trips. Take this and remind the people you are a Yang." Lawrence then added, "Remind them you are the wealthiest heiress in all of Ritan." Lina''sint died in her throat, for it was amand. Lately, people were beginning to doubt the triads'' influences due to the military presence spreading across the city. It was no wonder Este dressed Lina in the finest silk and pearls today. In an era like this, to possess alligator skin items was a symbol of wealth and power. Lina tightened her grip on the purse and reluctantly nodded her head. "Alright, I will enjoy the performance, grandfather," Lina mumbled. "But be sure to return for dinner tonight. There is an important announcement," Lawrence stated, his attention shifting to Altan in disdain. "Of course," Lina responded with a bright smile. Then, Lina hooked her hand through Altan''s elbow and began to drag him out of the door. "Let''s go!" Lina chirped, happily skipping with him through the entrance, for she had just been pardoned from a stifling meal. "You''re happy today," Altan mused, gazing down at her with so much fondness, she nearly stopped in her tracks. "You''re extra friendly," Lina dered. "What happened? Usually, you''re sour-faced whenever you speak to Grandpa." "Is anyone ever happy speaking to him?" "Only when Grandpa says he won''t shoot them and their family dead," Lina innocently responded. Altan could only tightly nod his head and frown to the side. He never liked meddling with triad business. It was why he enrolled himself in the most prestigious school this country had to offer. "Why the glum face?" Lina asked, giving him a slight shake. "You''ve finally returned from your education, aren''t you happy to see me?" Altan opened his mouth, but the wind was knocked from his stomach. She was peering up at him like a lost puppy, her eyes wide and her lips pouted. He could feel her supple breast brush tenderly against his elbow. It was unintentional, given her slight head tilt. Was there anyone in the world who wasn''t happy to see Lina Yang? "I''m always ted to see you," Altan finally said to her, for how could he dare to seem upset by her presence? Would anyone dare to tell Lina they didn''t approve of her Grandfather''s actions? The Yang family was the most powerful and wealthy in the entire city, controlling the east. Lately, there were talks of a small resurfacing of an ancient triad family with both Western and Eastern hemisphere influence. "I''m sorry," Lina sighed. "I know you''re studyingw now and do not like to hear of my family''s issues¡ª" "No." "Altan¡ª" "My family is just as horrible," Altan reassured her. Altan stopped her in the street and affectionately brushed her hair behind her ears. She smiled at the gesture, probably thinking of it much differently than how he viewed it. The entire street was watching her. He saw a man fall over his bike admiring her. Everyone viewed them as the most dashing couple. Lina probably thought they''d make great siblings. "Studying to be awyer doesn''t make me any better than our triad life," Altan firmly said. "It''s why I am the ck sheep of your family." Lina slowly blinked. "Altan, you speak too badly of yourself." "How can I not? You are the pearl of the Yang family, people tell me I do not deserve to be by your side. Perhaps they are right and that is why tonight, you must say no." Lina was confused. Say no to what? Chapter 323 - Come And Have A Taste

Chapter 323 - Come And Have A Taste

"I know about M''s rtionship with the gardener," Altan whispered, pulling her closer, curling a finger under her chin. She stared up at him naive as a doe in a forest. "The elders do not and will not ept the rtionship," Altan continued. "The elders will never ept a marriage with the poor." "M''s rtionship?" Lina echoed, feigning ignorance even though she knew the truth. As well as a terrifying revtion that had left both sisters speechless. "Yangs hail from royal blood," Altan boldly dered. "You are blue-blooded, but us Medeors are mixed. I''m just a mutt." "Altan, you know I do not like to hear such words from your mouth," Lina muttered. "I do not care, I¡ª" "So when the elders wage over the dinner table, you must reject it. You must tell them that you¡ª" "Third Young Master!" Lina''s head snapped to the side where a man in a butler''s uniform was quickly rushing towards them. She saw the briefcase in his hand, his hat in the other, and a frightened expression on his face. "Lina, you¡ª" "Third Young Master, there are urgent matters! Quickly," the servant cried out, rushing to the young heir. He was out of breath from running all the way on foot, instead of taking the car, for the business was too urgent to wait for a vehicle. "Go," Lina said with a small smile. "Your family matters are important, especially if they''re summoning you, thew student." Altan scowled. The only time he was acknowledged by his family was when they found a use for him. Holding back a sigh, he patted the top of her head. Her hair was soft to the touch. His fingers itching to wrap themselves around her hair, to tug it back and watch the ecstasy on her face. But Lina didn''t belong to him. She was the unnned daughter of the Yang family, but was still the favorite. A cherished gem whose name would one day be forgotten by history, for her sins burned down her esteemed reputation. "Remember what I told you," Altan whispered. "Of course, big brother," Lina sarcastically responded. "Lina, you¡ª" "Hurry, Third Young Master! The Elder can''t wait any longer!" the servant begged, urgently peering up at the heir with a desperate gaze. So as not to hold Altan back, Lina stepped away and smiled. "Wait you should take a car¡ª" "The club is only a few blocks from here," Lina reminded him. "This is Yang territory. I will be fine." Then, Lina waved a hand and began to stroll down the sidewalk. Altan watched with despair as she left without turning back. With each step, her ample hips sashayed down the pavement. Men tripped over their feet to get a second nce. Women gawked with jealousy. Every gender alike was admiring her perfection. From her curled hair tied in a chic bun to her modest dress, without a mistake, one could tell she was a well-breddy. The kind that people wished to keep pure, yet wished she was dragged through the mud¡ªjust to see her in ruins. Altan could only helplessly watch as she disappeared out of his sight. But not for long. Soon, Lina would belong to him. Soon, he would wager for the impossible¡ªespecially when he knew the eldest Yang daughter''s secret. - - - - - "Sigh, how can you get lost in your own territory?" Lina grumbled to herself, angrily wrapping a hand around her stomach. Lina nced around her surroundings in fear, her eyes filled with hesitation. She shuffled on her feet when she caught weary gazesing her way. Swallowing her nerves, she took out the slip of paper from her pocket. Belle had drawn her a detailed map. Lina was certain she had taken the right turns. What was going on? Lina didn''t know a neighborhood like this existed. Within the Yang territory, almost everything was prospering and filled with wealth. However, her surroundings were slums. Houses with moldy wooden doors greeted her. Torn curtains, leary gazes, and hungry bodies filled her line of sight. "I must memorize this neighborhood. This can''t be the East anymore¡­" Lina muttered to herself, turning around and deciding to retrace her steps. Suddenly, Lina bumped into smelly cloth. She was surprised and staggered backward in disbelief. "Hi there, littledy. Are you lost?" A man with a friendly smile asked, revealing his pearly white teeth. Lina was relieved, but then apprehensive. Why was a well-dressed man like him in the bad parts of Ritan? She narrowed her eyes, an unsettling feeling lurked in her stomach. Turning on her heels, she began to walk off, only to be blocked by someone. "We can guide you on the right path, if you tell us where," another man told her, with the same crisp suit. Lina''s heart dropped. There could only be one reason why they were here. People like them were looking for easy prey. They pretended to be gentlemen, but would guide unsuspecting women into alleyways to be robbed, killed, or sold. "The Yang Main Mansion," Lina told him with an aloof gaze. At her words, they froze. They nced at her from head to toe, lingering on her breasts and then, her neck. She felt her blood chill. With a sneer, they licked at their bottom lips. "You''re on my turf," Lina continued, revealing a cold smile. "Do you have permission to be here¡ª" "I hear the Yangs keep many whores around," another said from her side. Lina''s head whipped to the left, and then, she felt her heart plummet to the ground. She was surrounded. Men emerged from the shadows, dressed in questionable clothing. The kindest smiles with the harshest hands. Lina would know. "You think she''s the old geezer''s woman? Looks like his type. Young, pale skin, ck hair, red lips." Lina narrowed her eyes. She tried to side-step him, but was blocked by him. If they weren''t terrified to threaten a Yang on Yang turf, then they were asking for death. Lina was going to have them skinned and hung before the crowd as an example. "Nevermind being their whore. A garden frequented by the Yangs will be popr amongst their enemies. Grab her." At this, Lina sharply turned and tried to run, only to realize she was cornered. Then, she saw one of them gaze at her hand. The purse. Lina shook it like a dog treat in front of them. "You can buy a house with this," Lina suddenly said, waving it in the air like a shiny toy. "Take it." Lina tossed it to the right and then made a dash for the left. Unfortunately, they didn''t want houses. The second she tried to escape, they grabbed her. Lina let out a scream, but it fell on deaf ears. Suddenly, her wrists were seized, her hair yanked back. She cried out in pain, her entire body falling backward. "If we sell you," one of the fine gentlemen snarled. "We can buy more than just a house. You don''t understand how much you''re worth, whore." "I am the youngest Yang, I would know my worth," Lina snarled back, kicking her heels. Immediately, they connected with bones. The man buckled and roared in pain, his grip loosening on her hair. Lina tried to flee, but her wrists were still painfully seized by another. "Bitch!" A man growled, yanking her wrists forward, pulling her body straight to him. "A Yang you say?" Men howled at his words, theirughter like wolves before a feast. Lina wretched her body and tried to stomp his toes into smithereens. Unfortunately, they were much smarter and stronger than her. PAK! Lina''s head flew to the side, hair covering her face. She let out a shaky breath. A smack didn''t hurt. What was most antagonizing was the humiliation. Tears filled her eyes, her skin burned with the p. This wasn''t her first and it certainly wouldn''t be herst. "Fuck bringing her back to our Boss, we''ll have a taste of her on the floor first. We''ll screw her like animals on the concrete¡ªwe''ll see if she still dares to call herself a Yang." Lina violently struggled. She was smart. She refused to go down without a fight. "Why do you think I''m wandering this area?" Lina spat out. "That mouth of hers is damn annoying, it''s perfect for one of our rods to be shoved in there," someone sneered. A round ofughter echoed through the crowd. Lina''s eyes burned at their words, despite hearing it many times before. She could still remember her Uncle Clyde''s gaze wandering all over her body when he heard her first menstrual cycle had begun. She certainly remembered his snide remarks that made goosebumps crawl on her skin. What the men said to her paled inparison to what Clydemented. "Force yourself upon me and I can promise you, when the sun rises there will be warts on your rod," Lina seethed. At this, their voices quietened down. "You think she has those diseases that prostitutes have?" A frightened member asked his peer. "She tells lies," the smarter one replied, the man wore a suit and trench coat to mimic gentlemen. "Come and have a taste then," Lina dared them. "If you''re not afraid of an incurable illness." "Sir¡­" The gentleman narrowed his eyes. "Sometimes you can tell if a woman has it by looking directly at the hole." Instantly, Lina''s blood ran cold. She thought her bluff would work. "Let go of me!" Lina screamed when she felt a hand tugging at her dress. She loudly yelled, but a hand mped over her mouth. "Mmph!" Lina shrieked into it, but it was toote. In a blink, hands were pulling at her skirt, raising it for everyone to see. Tears filled her vision as she struggled. BANG! Blood shed in front of her. And suddenly, the restraints were gone. BANG! Lina could feel her entire body freeze, her dress raised to her thighs. "Pathetic," a frighteningly calm voice spoke from the shadows. Out stepped a man so tall, his figure cast shadows over them. The second his eyes met hers, Lina could''ve sworn she saw rubies. Then, when she blinked, she saw obsidian ck. She was left breathless by his appearance. His attention swept to the hand on her thighs and wrists, the men fell to the ground, and the weapons were drawn. But none dared to lift their knives. They didn''t even dare to move. "Unhand her, else you lose your heads." Chapter 324 - Come

Chapter 324 - Come

Lina would never call herself sheltered. She crossed paths with many men, somerge, some small. But never in her entire life had she felt her heart pull in all directions. His voice, his aloofness, everything about him stopped her dead in her tracks. Lina could feel the world blur. Despite the detrimental situation, she could only stare. Every cell in her body screamed for him, despite not even knowing his name. In this entire world, she had nevere across someone as handsome as him. There was a dark and dangerous aura to him, like he could swallow her alive. "Hey, look at this uniform¡­" Someone whispered, nudging at his friend. "Ugh¡­" a wounded man groaned, clutching his shoulders where he had been shot. Blood oozed from his wound, dying his shirt red. "Not even the police have power here, grab her!" Their leader persisted. "S-sir, that''s not the police. That''s¡ª" "A military Commander," Lina realized, her breath caught in her throat. She barely choked out the words. Lina felt her fear heighten like no tomorrow. These men on the verge of viting her paled inparison to him. ''Beware of the men in ck,'' her Papa once warned her. ''Beware of those with stars on their shoulders and the world beneath their feet. In all of Ritan, you must stay far away from the military men.'' Lina had obediently nodded her head at the dining table. At that time, she didn''t know. She didn''t understand why her father had warned her. But now, seeing the guns strapped to his waist belt, his ck trench coat, and his bloody presence, she understood why. It was no wonder the people stuck to the sidewalk whenever the soldiers stormed by. "Fuck, let''s go." The men warily muttered amongst themselves. No one dared to cross the man''s path, not with his? high rank in the military. Lina held the Commander''s gaze. Her head was about to short circuit. He threatened grown men with words and promises. His gun was already tucked back into his belt, for he had made his point. There was no weapon in his hand. All he needed was his threatening tone. Lina didn''t even register the hands that left her body, nor the lowering of her dress. She only heard the shuffling of footsteps. The Commander was not alone. The second the men ran for their lives, out stepped more people. "Fetch the dogs," the Commander calmly demanded. Instantly, his underlings rushed off in the assaulters'' direction. Lina was left standing in the slums, speechless and shocked. She gawked like an idiot, staring at him with unmoving lips. Something about him felt familiar, Lina couldn''t pinpoint it. Her heart suddenly began to ache worse than a knife wound. She clutched her chest, tears suddenly filling her eyes, and her knees wobbled. She felt like she had lived a hundred years before her current one. "You should go." His voice was colder than ice. His features were sharp, his jaw clear cut, and his gaze brooding. He narrowed his eyes when she didn''t even budge. He took a step forward, his polished shoes clicking on the ground. "Now." Lina could barely move. She was captured by him. Opening and closing her mouth, a single tear slipped from her eyes. She didn''t understand why. She didn''t know what was happening. The regalness she disyed suddenly disappeared. All thoughts flew out of the window. Lina suddenly remembered where she saw him before. "Have I met you before?" Lina asked, her voice filled with confusion. So much so, that she barely recognized the sound. The Commander looked her dead in the eyes. He held her gaze, his face giving away nothing, but his eyes spoke for what his mouth could not. His gaze yearned for her, burning brighter than forest wildfires. Heat filled her body. He stared straight into her soul. She could feel herself bing undone before him. Every cell of her body recognized him, but her mind did not. She felt another tear slide down her cheek, dripping to the ground. Lina was crying. She didn''t even know why. "Don''t cry." Like that was going to help. Lina''s lips trembled and she looked away, ashamed and embarrassed. What the hell was she thinking? Why was she like this? Why did her heart feel pierced? She touched her throat, suddenly feeling it stinging. "Fool." Lina''s shoulders tensed when she heard his approaching footsteps. She let out a gasp when warmth weighed her shoulders down. He had given her his ck coat. Hisrge frame swallowed her tiny one. Soft fur, the color of night, tickled her neck. She trembled, realizing this was an expensive kind of coat that only those high in the military could wear. ''Those military men dare to tamper with our triad, damn them all! Filling their pockets with bribery only not to fulfill their end of the deal,'' her Grandpa once told her. ''Scums. All of them.'' Lina didn''t realize she was shaking until he grabbed her shoulders. She let out a noise of protest, pulling away instantly. He dropped his hands, a dark expression crossing his face. "I¡ª" Lina didn''t know what to say to him. Then, her gaze fell to the ground, where her pursey. Suddenly, she bent and picked it up. With shaky hands, she pulled out arge amount of money. He narrowed his eyes. "T-thank you¡­" Lina managed to say, showing him the cash. His gaze drew dim. His expression became indifferent. His lips thinned. Instantly, the temperature around them dropped. She could hear the howl of a storm approaching, the sunny streets suddenly bing grim. "Keep your money." "I should thank my savior, I¡ª" "What? Do you think I''m poor?" Lina mped her mouth shut. Her fingers pressed hard on the money, crumbling the newly printed notes. She felt her cheeks burn in disbelief. "Didn''t your Papa warn you not to feed stray dogs, for they will follow you home?" He coldly remarked. Lina''s head flew up, her eyes wide with disbelief. It was just as she predicted, he was amoner. She instantly regretted her action. She wished she hadn''t looked. His eyes were like an infinite well of ink. He was frightening. The air around them thinned. He was furious at her actions. "No¡­" "Do you think that lowly of soldiers that you carelessly assume we need money to keep the people safe?" he snarled. "I only wanted to thank you," Lina snapped, finally catching her voice now that he had insulted her more than once. His eyes shed. "With money? What? Do you think soldiers are allmoners?" Are they not? Lina once heard that themoners could only find a stable job by enlisting in the army, especially with the high tension from foreign pressure. She suddenly regretted her close-minded mentality. How stupid and rude of her. "I¡­ Yes," Lina finally managed to say. He sharply breathed through his nose. Lina bit her bottom lip. Guilt strained her stomach. His attention snapped to her tiny action. She began to nibble at her lip out of anxiety. Without warning, he grabbed her chin. Lina froze. Her focusnded on his gloved hands. They were ck, just like his uniform and coat. She could feel the cold leather digging into her skin. Without warning, his thumb brushed upon her mouth, freeing the flesh from her teeth. A simple touch. That was all it took for strange heat to pool between her legs. "Is this how you thank your savior? By viewing them as lowly peasants?" he harshly asked. "No, of course not, I¡ª" "Think of me as such then." Lina''s eyes widened. She grabbed his wrist out of panic, her head turning quickly to him. She was knocked speechless by how handsome he was up close. His regal brows, his angr nose, his healthy lips. She could barely speak. He towered over her, his shoulders double her width, and his bodyrge enough to crush her tiny one. "I just¡ª" "Tell me where you intended to go," he murmured. "What?" "Your initial location, little Yang. Surely, you did note here intentionally?" Lina was thrown off by his abrupt kindness. She slowly shook her head. He suddenly dropped his hand. She could only helplessly stare at him. He gazed at her fingers, gripping onto his sleeves like a lost child. Her face flushed red and she yanked her hand back. One corner of his lips curled. Amusement flickered on his face. "Belle Night," Lina said. "Beautiful night?" he echoed, wondering if she was stupid. It was obviously the afternoon. The sun was still high in the sky. Was she blind? Did she see a moon that he didn''t? "My initial destination," Lina said. "Belle Night. It''s a jazz club." "Club?" he deadpanned. "Yes." "What is a woman like you doing there?" he calmly asked. Lina had the same feeling as someone treading on thin ice. One wrong step and she''d drown in bitter waters. The way he asked the question made him seem much more dangerous than anticipated. "My friend owns it." He clenched his jaw, his eyes shing red. She was frozen with fear, but then the color went back to obsidian. Trick of the light, perhaps? "Who?" he gritted. "My friend, Belle," Lina mumbled. "Belle?" he repeated, his temper simmering down. "Yes, do you know where the club is?" The Commander nced at her. Their eyes met and she swore she swooned. He didn''t even touch her with his bare hands, yet she could feel electricity pierce through her. "I do." Well, what the hell are you waiting for then? Lina could only keep thatment to herself. Without warning, he turned on his heels and walked off. Out of fear of getting lost, Lina grabbed onto him. He paused mid-step, gazed down, and saw her clutching at his sleeves. "Where are you going?" Lina asked. "Is this how you typically catch the attention of men? By holding their sleeves?" Lina pulled away, but he seized her fingers. She gawked at him in disbelief. "Continue," he said. Lina wondered if he should get his head checked. He changed moods faster than she went through clothes. He released her hand and tucked it into his pocket. "Come, dove," he murmured, walking ahead of her. "I''ll take you where you wish to go." Lina had no choice, but to follow him. And she''d be damned if she had to follow behind. So, Lina rushed her footsteps to match his. At her persistence, she saw his lips curl into the ghost of a smile. It was only then that she registered his nickname for her. Dove. Chapter 325 - You Look Like Him

Chapter 325 - You Look Like Him

Lina clutched her white dress and realized where the nickname came from. Nicknames were only shared between extremely intimate lovers. Yet, he gave her one less than an hour after meeting. Lina nced at his shoes, polished leather, but his ck military uniform stood out. Golden stripes on his shoulders, stars on his chest, and a terrifying beret on his head. He was the epitome of someone that could abuse their power. Lina linked her hands behind her back to hide the shaking. ''If you see the military, don''t run. Don''t be scared, just know you''re much better than themon blood. You are blue-blood, you are a Yang. They''re nothing but shields.'' He didn''t feel like a shield. Instead, Lina felt as if he was some great defender. Her heels obnoxiously clicked with each step, reminding her of how useless she was. With trembling lips, she remembered the bitterness in her chest. M was allowed to train. M was given all the privileges of a Yang heiress from gunfights to military fighting techniques, both the legal and illegal kinds. She was raised to be the eldest of her family, shouldering the responsibilities, thus, knew the most. "Are you going to pout the entire way?" Lina''s head snapped up. "I wasn''t." "Can''t stand a peasant walking in front of you?" "You have an inferiorityplex," Lina shot back. He came to a curt stop. She swallowed. He slowly turned around, revealing an expression that stopped her heart dead in her tracks. She could feel the anger quickly die down. This was the face of a man whomanded an army. Just a lethal gaze silenced her. "I was just telling the truth," Lina deadpanned. ''Yes, but men of your social status won''t hesitate to smack you into line for speaking the truth,'' Este''s voice rang in Lina''s head. "I¡­" "You?" Lina pressed her lips together. "I don''t judge anyone''s background." His stare grew dark and mistrustful. He tightened his jaws. In a swift stride, he approached her. She quickly backed away, but he grabbed her elbows. She opened her mouth in disbelief. This man had no manners! "I''m sure you don''t, dove." Lina was surprised by his daring nature. He bent the rules to hismand. He behaved as if he created it. Suddenly, she froze. He stroked her hair into ce, tucking it neatly behind her ears. When his gloved finger touched her skin, she felt cold. His grip was loose, but he was strong enough to hold her in ce. Without warning, he pulled at the end of her dress, smoothing out the roughness. "What are you doing?" Lina asked, breathless by his unexpected kindness. The Commander said nothing. He gingerly adjusted her sleeves and brushed the flyaways down. His gentle caress made a mess in her stomach. She could barely hear beyond her pounding heart. Lina was no stranger to soft touches like this. Altan was always pestering over her, fixing this and that. But when this man did it, she barely breathed. Lina began to touch the hair that he fixed, causing him to pause. "You look like a victim," he told her. "Thank you," she stated. He gazed deeply into her eyes, said nothing, and scowled. He was searching her face for something, but what? She didn''t know. Then, he dropped his hands, turned his head to the side, and clenched his jaw. Was he arguing with himself? She didn''t know. Without warning, he began to walk again. Lina was forced to catch up with him. She began to pick up her pace and sure enough, they were back in the main street. A few more corners and she finally recognized her own territory. She slowly blinked, realizing she had gotten herself lost in the southern parts of Ritan¡ªthe Medeor territory. To think she''d be attacked there¡­ "Are you a Commander?" Lina naively asked him. Lina''s footsteps fell by his side. She peered up at him with curiosity. He kept his eyes forward. "Do not speak to me." Lina deeply frowned. "You get to call me by an intimate name and touch me, but I can''t even talk to you?" "You and I belong to different worlds at this time." "I¡ª" "Whatever you''re thinking, forget it." Lina wished she could just kick him in the shin. He was irritating. First, he was affectionate with ''dove'' and then he groomed her back to perfection. Now, he was separating the distance between them. His mysterious aura only made her even more curious. "Why?" Lina teased. "Afraid you''re unable to stand by my side?" He came to a cold stop. The temperature around them dipped. He squared his shoulders and turned to her. He wore a stoic expression, like nothing in the world fazed him. Yet his eyes spoke bounds that she could not unravel. She was pulled into the abyss of his pupils, where his deepest darkest secrets rested. "Yes." Lina''s humor dropped. "I didn''t mean it." "It is the truth," he reminded her. Then, he turned his head to the club. "Now go, dove." Lina''s lips parted. She gazed to the side and sure enough, she realized there was arge crowd near them, all gathered at Belle Night. She was so engrossed by him to even feel the stares going her way. Then, she spotted Belle speaking to a man with a smile on her face, but Lina knew better. She saw Belle''s angry eyes. "W-wait¡ª" He was gone. Lina should''ve turned back. She should''ve pretended to not know him. Or, at the least, pretend to see Altan in the distance, approaching them steadily. But she did what her Papa always told her to not do. She did what the people would shun her for. Lina grabbed onto his sleeves. The Commander stopped dead in his tracks. He lowered his gaze to her fingertips. She held onto his uniform like a hesitant child following a guardian. His hand twitched to touch her again. To feel the softness of her skin, to hear her familiar voice, and witness her blinding smile. He couldn''t forget. Hundreds of yearster and he couldn''t get her out of his damn mind. ''She''s dead,'' he reminded himself. But she was standing in front of him, alive and wealthy. "Your name," Lina breathed out. "You never gave it to me, Commander." Name? He slowly blinked. He had gone by no name, except his address as King. People always thought it was strange, up until he met a good friend who immediately recognized him. With people already referring to him as King, he knew he couldn''t risk telling her the name she used to cry out underneath him. "Kaden," he smoothly lied. "So foreign," she pointed out. He narrowed his eyes. "It''s derived from Ritan''s¡ª" "Second King of Ritan," Lina realized with a slow blink. "You look like him too." Kaden froze. "Kaden," Lina repeated, the name rolling off her tongue. Then, she presented him with a daring smile. "Instead of Dove, call me Lina." Kaden''s attention swept over her. She was expecting him to return her grin. This was the face of a woman who had the entire world swooning over her, but didn''t even know. The thought of anyone else tripping over their shoes looking at her pissed him off. His eyes turned into slits. He grabbed her fingers, his thumb brushing upon her dainty nails. She let out a shaky breath, her eyes lowering again. The same effect. She was still attracted to him, even in this life. He hated the eagerness of other people, except for her. Only she was the exception to everything he hated in life. "I already know your name, dove of mine." Dove of mine. Chapter 326 - Want To Crash It?

Chapter 326 - Want To Crash It?

Dove of mine. In Lina''s entire twenty-one years of living, she had nevere across a nickname more tender than this one. He was shameless. Arrogant, too. But something about the way he said it smoothly told her he was certain this was the way he''d call her from now on. Opening and closing her mouth, she tried to suppress the skip of her heart. He gazed at her with coldness in his eyes, but his shoulders were broad and could carry the weight of the world. At her silence, his stare became piercing and dark. "Until next time, dove of mine." Without another word, he sharply turned on his shoes, leaving her standing there breathless and shocked. When he turned around a corner, he took out the gun tucked into his suit''s waistband. He took aim at a dark shadow. "You''re really going to shoot your only friend dead?" A sarcastic voice remarked from an alleyway. He effortlessly strolled out, carrying a stick of fruits dipped with crystalized sugar. In his other hand, he carried meat-stuffed buns. "Holton," Kaden spat out. "Kaden," Holton mocked. Kaden''s expression darkened. "That girl has one hell of a mental problem if she''s fallen for a man like you," Holton dryly remarked, taking a bite of his meat bun. "I''d say perhaps some trauma with her dad." Kaden took a threatening step forward. "Rx," Holton snorted. "I like my woman strong and mean. Cute and sexy isn''t something I look for in my bed warmers." Kaden unlocked the trigger to his gun. "Besides, is she the one?" Holton nonchntly asked, leaning against the wall with a knowing smirk. "Get back to your post," Kaden snarled. "Boring," Holton remarked. "You know, when I met you five years ago and you were as good as a homeless beggar on the streets, you were still an irritating bastard." Kaden checked the bullets. Five. Enough to shoot Holton in the forehead, arms, and legs. Good. "Then again, I should expect as much from the Second King of Ritan," Holton wistfully sighed. "You know, I was a Prince right¡ª" BANG! Holton dodged in a blink. His eyes shed red, revealing abilities that''d terrify people. He whistled and nced to the wall where a bullet hole remained. "She''s the one isn''t she?" Holton repeated, this time in a serious voice. "The reason you''ve worked this hard to climb to your current position as Commander?" "Mind your business," Kaden dryly said. Kaden calmly tucked the gun back into his pockets. "What was that for?" Holton muttered. "Testing if it still works," Kaden deadpanned. "If I whack my bun on your head, do you think I can tell if your brain works?" Holton asked. Kaden''s expression turned cold as ice. Holton nearly shivered at the frigid air. He never ceased his amazement when it came to Kaden. Ruling one of the strongest squadrons, Kaden could shoot a man dead without batting an eye and torture another with a smile. As such, his soldiers see him as a sick, twisted psychopath, despite the murderous task they were all given with. "I can never understand your dedication," Holton sighed like a rejected maiden. He continued to take a bite of the bun, moaning at the burst of savory vor. As much as he hated the Second King of Ritan, Holton loved the food here. It suited his spicy and hot palette perfectly. "Most men build up power and wealth to get women, but you, on the other hand," Holton snorted. "You do it for a single one whose family shuns the soldiers and views us like peasants." Holton took a nce at Kaden, eyeing from head to toe. "Despite your royal blood, Your Majesty," he said, spitting out thest part. "She has a kind heart," was all Kaden said before turning on his heels. The two would have to get out of this area soon. With the territory crawling of Yang men, it wouldn''t take long for a dispute to break out. As he exited the alleway, he saw her again. This time, her female friend was pestering over her with a mouth moving faster than light. Her friend was perhaps scolding her foringte or with an unsuitable escort. Kaden gritted his teeth. How else was he supposed to umte power in a time where world war might break out between countries? With soldiers patrolling the entire country, seeking out enemy soldiers, a military Commander was one of the most sought-after positions. Even so, Kaden didn''t believe it was enough to stand by her side. And it never would be. "Now, that is a woman worth fighting for," Holton whispered to Kaden. "I should shoot you dead," Kaden responded. "I don''t mean your littledy, I mean the one next to her, in ck." Who? All Kaden saw was Lina. Everyone else was just a blob of gender and colors. "Had you not been wealthy and powerful, most would consider your advances damn creepy," Holton shuddered. "You see her once and fall head over heels enough to shave and get your shit together? Crazy." "Some call it impressive," Kaden muttered. "As if." Holton gazed at Kaden. Then, he had to do a double look. He nearly choked on his snacks at the sight of Kaden''s expression. In the entire five years of knowing each other as immortals, he had never seen Kaden''s face like that. "It might snow tomorrow," Holton whispered to himself, shuddering in disbelief. The impossible happened. This damn brute was actually smiling! There was a ghost of a grin on his softened face. A man with a heart of stone was smiling like a stalker, watching a woman from the shadows. "This is why you''re single," Holton scoffed. "You do not understand how creepy you are." Kaden stopped smiling. "This is why I''m beginning to think she has serious mental issues falling for you," Holton mumbled into his food, taking another bite and aggressively chewing when he realized his monologue turned the bread cold. "I wish she would''ve seen you five years ago, when you were dressed in dirty clothes and smelled like the stables," Holton gloated. "I doubt she would''ve been as awestruck by you." "She was awestruck?" Kaden asked, rolling over the words in his head. Was she? His chest felt lighter. "Gross, don''t speak like that, I might just gag," Holton groaned, unable to hear the gentle tone of Kaden. The only time Holton seen this man go soft was whenever a mysterious Princess was murdered. Given Kaden''s enamourment over this random heiress, Holton knew she must''ve heavily resembled the Princess. What was it again? Oh right, the Princess of Teran. "She''s too young for you," Holton reminded Kaden. "What are you now? Five hundred and something?" Kaden shot a violent re towards Holton. "She''s twenty-one." "Well¡ª" "You go for barely legal women as an immortal," Kaden gritted. "Fair enough," Holton realized. "Stop making me sound crazy, they''re all legal!" Kaden ignored his babbling Second-In-Command. People called Holton a pouncing tiger, for his cunning smile that always fooled people into thinking he was in a good mood. If only they knew, Holton was crazier than Kaden. "Wow, who is that ugly man in an even uglier white suit?" Holton whistled, leaning closer to see. "Oh look at that, your littledy is head over heels for him as well." Kaden felt every cell of his body react fiercely. He felt an intense thirst to spill blood. His heart roared in his ears, his chest heavy with hatred. There it was. Just as he expected, with Lina''s reincarnation, the bastard would be there too. The one and only An of Teran. And now, Lina was in the arms of the man who assaulted her in another life. "You know," Holton rambled. "I think that''s a Medeor. Just look at the symbol on the car that dropped him off. I heard the Yangs and Medeor are having an important dinner tonight." Kaden slowly raised a brow. "Want to crash it?" Holton giddily asked. "What are we? Twelve?" "Think about it, why else would the important guests be gathered? I hear there have been talks of thepany joining hands," Holton revealed. Kaden could barely focus on what Holton was saying. All he could concentrate on was Altan''s possessive hand on Lina''s lowerback. This fool. He must''ve thought he had a chance with Lina. A dark and dangerous idea crossed his mind. Revenge against An.. And what was the way to get it? Through Lina. Chapter 327 - Cat Fight

Chapter 327 - Cat Fight

"You''re a horrible escort," Belle harshly scolded Altan,? snatching Lina away from him. She looped her hand through Lina''s elbow and pulled her into the fine and festive club before Altan could respond. Belle heard the heavy footsteps of guilt trailing from Altan. She jutted her chin proudly in the air and dragged Lina through the doors. Immediately, everyone paused to greet them with warm smiles. "Madame Belle, Miss Yang, Third Young Master Medeor." There was hesitancy in addressing Altan, who was always reluctant to be associated with his family name. He narrowed his eyes at the lengthy title that set them apart. "Madame Belle?" Lina repeated, turning to her good friend with curiosity. "My family wants nothing to do with my club, despite the sess of opening weekst time," Belle scoffed. "I don''t care." Lina''s lips curled. She knew Belle hailed from a famous family of wealthy merchants who were trying to hide their humble beginnings from three generations ago. s, in a city like Ritan, status and wealth meant everything. Her Papa once warned her to stay away from Belle, who could be someone chasing Lina''s background to boost her own. "And you," Belle sharply said to Altan. "Walk three steps behind us." Altan let out a softugh, offering her a charming smile that he knew always pleased thedies. "I''ll escort Lina in my finest car next time," Altan promised her. "If my servant hadn''t dragged me away¡ª" "I don''t want your boring excuses," Belle mused in a displeased voice. She pulled Lina in another direction, towards the front. Lina admired the club that she was unable to attend until now. She was breathless by the beauty of the enormous ce. There were four floors. On the first was the red carpet, a bar ran the length of the room with smoothed velvet and metal chairs while shelves stocked with every alcohol imaginable hung above. There were polished ck tables decorated with luxurious candles and fresh flowers,rge vases with expensive nts, and the list went on. Lina noticed secluded tables in the corner and remembered there were private rooms on the third and fourth floor. The real beauty of the club was the balcony on the second floor that overlooked the ground, for it was lined with gold, making it appear heavenly. "Lilies dedicated to you," Belle said the second she passed by a table. Belle plucked up the flower and slid it into Lina''s hair. It was when Belle realized there were a few things out of ce. She stared at the loosened bun as if someone had grabbed Lina''s hair to drag her. Then, her attention shifted to Lina''s slightly reddened eyes and her wrinkled dress towards the bottom. It was barely noticeable, but up close, Belle saw it all. "Lina, darling," Belle''s voice turned cold. "Where were you?" Lina swallowed hard and tried to speak. She had known Belle since they were mere schoolgirls. Belle was always great at conversations, changing her voice to suit the tone of the discussion, and it was why people loved her so much. Without a doubt, this would be the sessful tribute of her club. "I¡­" Lina nced at Altan who was engaged with another man that waved him down. "I got lost on my way here." "Are you serious?!" Belle softly gasped, grabbing her dear friend and yanking her close. "But this is Yang territory, why didn''t anyone guide you?" "I think I wandered into the southern part of Ritan," Lina mumbled. "I do not know, but they called me my grandfather''s mistress¡­ iming they all look like me." "You know that''s nonsense," Belle sighed. "Your grandfather dotes on you and M very much, and has a soft heart for those that appear like you girls. But you know the truth, we all do. They''re decoys for your death." Lina frowned. "I''ve told him to not¡ª" "In a room of masked maids, you will be safe in the case of an ambush the second you slide on one," Belle reassured her. "Do not argue with me on this, you know I support him." Lina let out a sigh. "Someone helped me." "I know," Belle said with a cunning smile. "Who was he?" Lina touched her shoulders, where she suddenly felt cold. Her attention flew to the coat in Altan''s hands. He had seized it, dering she shouldn''t be seen with another man''s item, for rumors could be spread. Suddenly, she saw him pass the coat to a random servant. "Lina¡ª" Lina rushed to the servant who was startled at her presence. She pushed past Altan and took the coat from the man. "Thank you, but no need," Lina stated with a warm smile. The servant gawked at her beauty. He was rendered speechless by her soft lips, as naturally pink as the peonies in the background. Then, he shakily gazed at her again, as pure as the lily in her hair. Upon earning a stormy glower from Altan, the servant quickly bowed and scurried off. "Lina, what are you doing?" Altan harshly asked her. "That coat¡ª" "Is mine," Lina deadpanned, leaving no room for an argument. She hugged the folded coat close to her and glowered at him. "Keep your men in check," Lina suddenly said, her mood worsening at his confusion. "My men?" Altan repeated. "As in my family''s underlings?" Lina narrowed her eyes, but refused to exin anything else. She turned on her heels and stormed to the bar, leaving a wake of men staring at her and Altan frowning like an abandoned puppy. She angrily slid onto the bar stool and ordered herself a drink. "Your men are scum," Belle said the moment she reached Altan''s side. She caught the eye of a customer and offered him an alluring smile. Immediately, the guest raised his ss to her, offered a wink, and went back to his business partner. "What did they do?" Altan hissed. "Women and theirck of context. Do I look like a mind reader to you?" "Some of your men assaulted Lina when she got lost," Belle whispered. "Care to exin?" The air around them dipped. But it was not from Altan''s blood-stricken face. Soft murmurs surfaced around the club. Every pair of eyes snapped to the entrance. "You can''t be serious," Belle gasped under her breath. She was nearly at a loss for words. Light shined from behind him. The duo was a vision to behold, like messengers from heaven. The man in charge strutted like he owned the entire club, his hand tucked into his pocket. His friend nonchntly nced around the floor, his lips curled yfully. "That''s the military bastard with Lina¡ª" "Worry about your scummy men first," Belle hissed over her shoulder, before turning to quickly greet the guests with arge smile. "Gentlemen," Belle said in her finest voice, lowered and allured. Instantly, it captured the attention of the man''s friend who quirked a brow. He gazed at her face and offered a nod in greeting. Belle was pleased at his behavior, for most men would scrutinize her from head to toe and linger on her breasts. "Wee to Belle Night," Belle stated with her best smile. "How may¡ª" The leader brushed straight past her coldly. "--I help you," Belle finished, herposure remaining the same. Instead, she shifted her attention straight to the friend. "Holton," he said. "And that right there is Commander DeHaven." "You must be his second inmand, Lieutenant Holton," Belle realized. "You''re brothers." "The very one, Madame." Belle nearly choked on her saliva. Commander who?! As in, the one that led them to victory in thest battle? She nched at the idea, for his face was on every poster sprawled across town and he was a celebrated war hero personally awarded by the president. "VIP guests then," Belle decided on the spot. "Belle Night would be delighted to have you." "Just treat us as regrs and you''ll be fine," Holton remarked, offering her a slight wink. "Though, I''d love a seat by the stage." Belle instantly nodded her head. Her heart was rushing with anticipation of what these military men would do at her club, however she maintained her elegantposure. This wasn''t just a ce to drink and grab women, it was for gentlemen to socialize. It was why she kept her guest list exclusive and only certain people could freely walk in. "Come this way then, Lieutenant Holton," Belle directed, just as she caught the eye of where the Commander was. Belle could''ve sworn her heart stopped right then and there. Commander Kaden took a seat one stool away from Lina who was peering directly at him. It just so happened Altan was strolling in their direction. Belle could smell a cat fight from a mile away. Or, in this case, the lion versus the tiger. Neither victory would yield a pleasant oue. "The stage?" Holton encouraged, realizing her attention was drifting. "As you please," Belle remarked, maintaining her mature voice. She guided him through the crowd, but in the corner of her eye she anticipated the worst. Altan had reached the two by now.. And he did not seem pleased. Chapter 328 - Our Little Secret

Chapter 328 - Our Little Secret

Love always finds a way back to you. In the corner of Lina''s eye, she saw movement. Taking a slow sip of her moscato mixed with gin, the only alcohol she could tolerate, she wondered who it could be. Paying the guest no mind, she peered over her shoulder to see Belle entertaining a man in uniform. Instantly, Lina''s heart stopped. She turned her attention to her left. Breathless and surprised, she could only stare at him. Lina was once told by M that she oozed charm. Lina could have any man she wanted, but she was no temptress. She kept her attitude reclusive. Despite that, the colder she was to people, the more they wanted to get to know her. But when it came to Kaden, Lina felt like a giggling school girl. She could only blush from head to toe and stumble over her words. "Kaden?" Lina murmured, settling her ss filled with alcohol down on the counter. The cup sparkled like crystals underneath the dim lighting of the chandelier. Kaden pretended not to hear her. Instead, he ordered a whiskey, which seemed so foreign, Lina didn''t understand whatnguage he was speaking. The bartender certainly did, his brows shooting up. "You have great taste," the bartenderplimented, turning his back to fetch the expensive and renowned drink. Only when the ss of whiskey was settled down did he turn to Lina. He gave a brief stare. Lina felt like an idiot. She pressed her lips together, realizing she seemed too desperate for him. Touching her chest, she felt the familiar ache. Despite her thoughts, she found her attention wandering to him. To her other side was a group of women flirting with another bartender who was handsome and charismatic, but Lina was disinterested. "You''re drooling, dove." Lina''s face turned bright crimson. She glowered at him and forced herself to look away, but couldn''t. Now, he was holding her stare. His eyes were dark and intense, the obsidian ck igniting a fire within her. The club was well-ventted, but Lina felt hotter thanva in her dress. She let out a scoff at his words, crossed her legs and returned her attention to her drink. At the sensual motion, she could feel his expression turn dangerous. Her lips curled in amusement, knowing she had his full attention now. With a slow drag, Lina took a sip of her alcohol. Her head was growing fuzzy by the content, for she had never been the best drinker. "Lina," Altan asserted, his presence deviously close to her. Lina felt his hand skim her lower back, resting tenderly on the area. Possessive as always. She never signed up for a protective older brother. "I''m irritated by you, leave me alone," Lina curtly said to him. "I''ll look into the men who hurt you," Altan gently reassured her. He stopped by her side and took the empty stool, separating her and the viinous Commander. Altan knew the Commander would lead the pure Lina astray. She was innocent as lilies and he''d be damned if someone tainted her petals before he did. Blocking her vision of the man, Altan offered her an endearing smile. In the distance, he saw a group of women stop gossiping and swoon. "Hey, look at him¡­" "Wow¡­" "Is it hot in here?" Lina grew irritated when their attention turned to him. Theirpliments were making it difficult for Lina to hear the lovely voice of the singer on the stage. "You shouldn''t be here then," Lina deadpanned. "You should be looking for them." "Lina¡ª" "They assaulted me, called me a whore," Lina said like it was no big deal. She never liked to show her anger with violent voices. That was beneath her. She wasn''t her Papa. She wasn''t her Grandpa. Lina managed her fury with grace. She bared her fangs, but made no bite, for all she had to do was bark. She refused to drop herposure to fall into madness. "If a knight hadn''te for me, perhaps I would''ve been vited on the streets like an animal," Lina lightlymented, running her fingertips over the rim of the ss. "Wouldn''t you love that?" Altan''s face grew more turbulent than a storm at sea. His lips curled at the thought of her white dress stained red with blood. He shot to his feet, his eyes wide with rage. "I''ll have them skinned and castrated," Altan swore to her. "Those bastards, how dare they touch what is mine¡ª" "Yours?" Lina interrupted. "Altan, that''s not verywyer like of you." "Lina¡ª" "Who knows?" Lina softly shrugged. "Perhaps as we speak, they''re assaulting another poor woman in the alleyways." Altan''s nostrils red. He grabbed her hands abruptly, causing her to tense. Over his shoulders, she saw Kaden rise to his feet. This was not going as nned. "I swear to you, my lovely lily, you will be avenged," Altan murmured. He reached out to tenderly stroke her on the face, but she flinched back. His heart ached at her frightened reaction. "Lina," Altan uttered like a man on his knees before a prayer temple. "Tell me what I must do to make you happy." "I''ve already told you," Lina responded, pulling her hands away from his grasp. "Siblings shouldn''t touch each other this intimately." "Siblings?" Altan deadpanned like he had been smacked in the face. "You¡ª" "You''re like an older brother to me, Altan. You''re protective as such, but can only bark and not bite. I suppose I would have to ask my Papa to investigate the alleyway in your stead," Lina sighed in disappointment. Kaden was directly behind Altan now. The look on his face could turn anyone into stone. One nce at his eyes and someone would drop to their knees in fear. So, Lina decided to end this quickly. "Maybe I should go now, Altan¡ª" "No," Altan quickly reassured her. "I''ll find them. They will pay." Lina''s lips curled in disappointment. She turned her face away from him, indicating the conversation was done. Out of desperation, Altan opened his mouth, but mped it shut. He knew no amount of words would convince her. Only actions spoke louder than promises. "I will return, my dear lily," Altan promised. Altan turned, so focused on the task that he didn''t even register the ominous presence behind him. Rushing out of the club, he quickly hailed down one of his men outside. "You care for him," Kaden realized, his voice filled with somber danger. Lina didn''t respond. She smoothed out his coat on herp, smiling to herself in amusement. Altan was so distracted by her words and actions that he didn''t? realize what was on her legs. Kaden certainly noticed everything. Kaden grabbed the hand resting on his ck coat. She froze, not expecting him to be as bold as Altan. "A little temptress, aren''t you?" Kaden murmured, his grip tightening on her delicate fingers. She didn''t respond and used her free hand to drink. "Do you think you could y me the same way you did with that fool?" Kaden asked, resting an elbow on the table. He leaned close to her, his mouth brushing against her ear. He heard her breath hitch and her heart skip. Lina was right where Kaden wanted her to be. He felt her fingertips tremble as she continued smoothing out the non-existent wrinkle on his coat. "I could y you like a flute and you would not know," Lina daringly said. "Are you that good with your hands, dove of mine?" Kaden hurmored her. "If so, I could give you another task to upy your lovely fingers." Lina was confused by what he was implying. Out of curiosity, she turned her head, but wished she hadn''t. Her confidence died in her chest. Her lips hadnded right on the corner of his mouth. She stiffened in shock. His muscr body grew tense. Instantly, he let out a small growl. "Dove." "Would you teach me then?" Lina breathlessly asked him. "To use your hands?" Kaden gritted out through clenched teeth. "Yes." Kaden had many uses for hands as delicate and soft as hers. He wondered if she''d even be able to wrap her fingers around it fully. Would it fit through her lovely lips? "My sister M was finely taught by a masterful martial artist, but no one in the city would teach me. As a Commander, I was hoping¡ª" "I''ll teach you." Kaden cursed himself the second he said it outloud. She was talking aboutpletely different things than his sinful thoughts. How could he forget? As charming as Lina was, she was unaware of her cunningness. Like every well-bred heiress, she didn''t know the intimate positions between a man and woman. It was evident in the way Lina thought nothing of his seduction, or An for the matter. Or, was it Altan now? The name was so simr. Kaden didn''t like that. In fact, he despised it. Altan, that bastard. Altan must not fear death to have addressed Lina by such an ugly nickname. "Truly?" Lina asked, pressing against him. Kaden could feel every muscle in his body react to the small action. Was she doing it on purpose? He nced down at her innocent face, filled with all the wonders in the world. No, she was not. Her breasts pressed dangerously to his hardened chest, her free hand grasping his upper arm out of eagerness. "Truly," Kaden rasped, feeling his groin aching by now. Kaden knew he had been celibate for too damn long when a single touch from her sent fire to his veins. He was this close to burying his lips on her neck, a hand yanking her hair back, and his other caressing what was his. "It will be our little secret," Lina breathed out. "From my Papa." A well-raiseddy wanted to keep a secret from her Papa? Kaden was going to lose his mind and he had just met her again, for the second time since he saw her. "It will be our little secret then, dove of mine." Chapter 329 - Everyday

Chapter 329 - Everyday

Lina hoped he hadn''t noticed how aroused she was by him. Her body was melting from the intensity of the heat rolling off his powerful body. Her skin was eager for his touch, her tongue curious of his taste, and her heart eager for his attention. She pressed her thighs together, hoping it wasn''t obvious how vulnerable she felt around him. She felt a strange slickness and lowered her gaze to his lips. "When shall we start?" Lina asked. Kaden wondered if she knew the wicked thoughts running through his mind. He was careful not to hurt her, not to scare her away. Now that she was back in his trap, he refused to let her go. She was just one step closer to fully falling into his arms. "You''re eager, dove." Kaden skimmed his fingers up her spine. She let out a soft cry, taken by surprise. At the sound, her face turned red as passion and she tried to turn her head. Kaden had the urge to throw her on the table and savagely take her right then and there. The sound was far too sweet to be heard by anyone else. Even through her soft fabric, he could feel the twist of her spine as she squirmed in her chair. "Did you want to learn that badly?" Kaden taunted, his gloved hand stopping right at the nape of her neck. Lina let out a shaky breath, unable to speak. She had always thought she was a patient woman, but he spoke in circles. She wanted him to continue speaking. His tone was smokey and smoldering, rich like chocte, and deep as oceans. She realized how possessive he was right now. One hand gripping her hand and the other tight around her nape. If Lina didn''t know better, she''d think they were lovers. In fact, the entire club must''ve thought so. She was suddenly aware of the eyes on her. Right on time, her head began to buzz. "Yes," Lina said without thinking straight. Lina was unguarded. She was undone by his sensual words and seductive voice. Some would call her shameless, but she couldn''t think clearly. He smelled delightful. She felt a scorching heat pool in her stomach, her mind going ck. His words were suggestive, but she didn''t care. "You shouldn''t be so eager so easily, dove of mine. I might take advantage of you," Kaden murmured, stroking her baby hair near her neck. She let out a small noise that sent fire to his groin. He was so turned on that it began to hurt him physically. "Aren''t you already doing that, Commander?" Lina asked, restlessly shifting her thighs. She wished she wasn''t wearing a dress, for she could feel the wetness of her legs pressing together. "Doing what?" "W-whatever you''re doing right now," Lina stated. "What I''m doing right now?" he repeated, his tone lowered and became sensual like silk. He sounded so sincere in his dedication to teach her that she wondered if they were on the same topic. Lina never felt so starved. Kaden suddenly chuckled. The sound sent shocks to the spot between her thighs. She was going to drown in the heat that he coaxed her with. People were watching. Men were leering. Women were ring. Lina could feel her pristine reputation at stake. She should push him away. She should stand up. She should do everything to ensure her public image wasn''t stained. ''I''d let him stain me anytime,'' a voice said in the back of her mind. ''Shut up, you''re delusional,'' Lina thought to herself. "Rx, dove. You''re stiff." Kaden dropped his hand. Only then did she let out a shaky breath. He could see her turning pale from holding in her breath for so long. He could practically smell her sweetness, the arousal thick in the air. Instead of doing anything, Kaden''s free hand adjusted the cor of her dress. The cold leather skimmed her skin, causing her to turn rigid. Her body was lithe and he could see her silhouette perfectly, no matter how modestly the white cloth covered her. He realized he preferred her in white. Not red like their wedding gone by, but white. It suited her nickname perfectly, a symbol of peace. Without warning, Kaden harshly pulled away from her. Lina''s face crumbled, but she quickly hid it. "You should stay away from me, dove." Lina nearly cried out in disbelief. What the hell did he mean by that? One minute he was soft with her, the next, he was cold again. What was she supposed to tell him? It was then she realized he must''ve cared for her reputation. Here she was, a fine youngdy letting another man touch her this intimately in public. "I¡ª" "Drink," Kaden instructed, pushing the cold ss back to her hand. Lina frowned, suddenly no longer feeling parched. She was fervent from his touch, her body so hot it was feverish by now. She wanted him to touch her again. The desperation pped her back into reality. What the hell were you thinking, Lina? Lina was mortified once the addiction died down. She took a gulp of her drink, the alcohol only warming her from the inside. It did nothing to help her nerves. "I don''t want you to teach me anymore," Lina suddenly said, cing the ss back down and rising to her feet. "L-let this be thest time we meet, Commander." "No." Kaden took a step closer until he had her back to where he wanted her. He gazed down at his coat resting over her forearm. He didn''t need to grab her to keep her in ce. She was peering up at him helplessly, begging for him to leave, for she couldn''t do it on her own will. The thought devastated Kaden who knew he could do nothing, but ruin her. Yet, when Kaden realized Altan could have Lina first, bloodthirsty revenge wed at his chest. Kaden needed her. He wanted her with every fiber in his body. He had waited long enough to see her. He must have her. Lina Yang must belong to him. "You will see me every day, dove. I will have you, body and soul." "Kaden¡ª" "I meant what I said, dove." And with that said, Kaden grabbed her by the chin, raising her head up. He was going to show everyone in this damn high society exactly who was his property. He made no move to kiss her, but only brought her closer to him. "Remember my words well, dove of mine. I will teach you in any position you wish to know. Now, be a doll and sit back down.. We''re just getting started." Chapter 330 - My Coffin

Chapter 330 - My Coffin

We were meant to be, but not forever. The words rang in Lina''s head when she found M sobbing in a cked out room. At that time, Lina didn''t know what M meant. Now, as Kaden offered her a choice to leave and stay, Lina knew what M implied. Stay and let it be known who you''ve associated yourself with. Leave and never see him again, for their worlds could never collide. So many profound thoughts went through Lina''s head. She wanted to apologize for not being straightforward, for not revealing the precariousness of their situation. If she took a seat, Kaden''s fate would be sealed. The entirety of the eastern city would be talking about this. Her Grandpa would hear of it. Her Papa would forbid it. Kaden would go through a hell worse than the one he witnessed on the battlefield. So, Lina offered him a pained smile. "Farewell, Commander." Kaden''s face turned cold. Past, present, and future, he was in love with her. The fond memories of their reunion, he would never forget her gaze. He was willing to wait, for he was a patient man. Thus, he let her depart, for he knew it would not be forever. Meeting Lina was a miracle, but he was certain of their reunion. They were destined to meet again and again. Whether it was a chance encounter or a fateful lesson, only the two would know. - - - - - Lina went home to chaos. When she was near her house, she saw rows upon rows of expensive ck cars. At a time like this, vehicles were only afforded by the very rich. Most didn''t have the luxury and would need to ride rickshaws in the street that were pulled by men. Immediately, she knew these didn''t? just belong to the Yangs. They had guests. Underneath the hollow moon, Lina realized tonight was an event that''d change the course of things for good. Her attention stayed glued to the people exiting the car and how they were excessively greeted by everyone. ''You must say no,'' Altan warned her, again and again, that morning. Lina didn''t understand what he was implying. She was beginning to realize the many things that had happened in her life, she had been through without much consideration. She lived life on the edge, but was cautious of the important parts. "Lina!" Lina turned at the sound of her name. When she saw who it was, her eyes brightened. M slipped out of the garden bushes and quickly headed in her sister''s direction. Lina noticed M''s dress was tousled at the ends, her hair messy with flyaways, and she was missing an earring. "M, what happened to you?" Lina whispered, quickly grabbing her sister''s hand to pull her close. "What?" "Your earrings, your appearance¡­ is it¡ª" "Please don''t speak of it now," M hushed. "Hurry, fix my appearance before the guests and Papa see me." With shaky hands, Lina quickly began to take off M''s sole earring. She hid it in her dress pocket, then began to brush every strand of hair into ce with her fingers. But she couldn''t move fast enough, for she heard a car roll past her. Rocks skidded and the guests quickly stopped. "Make way for Elder Medeor!" M gasped. The two sisters nced at each other, wide-eyed. Without warning, M grabbed her sister and tucked Lina behind her. The Elder must not see Lina. If he did, then he would be reminded there was more than one choice. Then, M spotted her parents. They were standing at the foot of the entrance, quickly searching for the two sisters. She took Lina''s hand and before the car could see them properly, dived and dragged Lina away. "You promised me you wouldn''t do it with him anymore," Lina angrily said to M in a lowered voice during the trek to their parents. "Now, look at you!" "It was ourst time today, I had to say goodbye," M firmly responded. "And I have no regrets." "Your goodbye took ce from morning to night? If Papa finds out¡ª" "He won''t," M said. "He won''t." Lina gritted her teeth, but couldn''t reply, for they were right in front of her Papa now. And¡­ her Mama who was dazed, most likely from being drunk before the party had even begun. "Oh my¡­" "It''s just as sister said." "Truly, what a twist of events." Everywhere around them, Yang and Medeor rtives murmured to themselves. Only the most important members of the families were present, including the cousins, but no more than that. However, only a few were allowed to unt their family name. Altan appeared out of the car first, catching Lina by surprise. Her blood chilled at the deadly still expression on his face. It was unlike the warm and kind man she had always known. Altan always hated Elder Medeor, his grandfather. Altan wanted nothing to do with his family business, so why was he in the same car? Altan sharply turned on his shoes and opened the car door, revealing a prestigious and regal old man. "Grandfather," Altan seldomly said, bowing his head in greeting. "Hmph," Elder Medeor murmured, gazing at his other sons and grandsons who were lined up to meet him. To think he would be ambushed by his youngest grandson, over something so audacious as well¡­ "Old friend, I''m relieved to see you still standing. I thought you''d be bones and ashes by now," Lawrencemented. Lina was startled by her Grandpa''s abrupt presence from behind her. She didn''t even see him. She turned, but missed it. Lawrence walked past her without a second thought,ing out to greet his friend. "I''m just as disappointed as you are that my coffin hasn''t been made," Elder Medeor grumbled, giving his good friend a firm handshake. Lina could do nothing, but force a tight smile on her face when the Elder gazed at her specifically. Not M. Not her parents. But straight at her, his eyes narrowed with curiosity. He had seen her many times before, but rarely acknowledged her beyond a slight nod. Usually, he was more attentive to M. "Wee to our humble abode, Elder Medeor," M curtly told the old man with a pleasant smile, bowing her head obediently to distract his attention from Lina. "Hmm¡­ yes, humble," Elder Medeor murmured to himself. Through his crinkled and aging eyes, he saw the ws that his youngest grandson had pointed out. Watch out for the stray hair, for theck of lipstick wiped from kisses, and the wrinkled dress from being hitched up. M was unsuitable for marriage, but Lina most certainly was. Hah. To think the youngsters would n something against him. Had he truly gotten that old for the younger generations to try and pull a fast one on him? He narrowed his eyes with disapproval. They said the oldest was wild and unrefined, despite her ce in the hierarchy. Now, Elder Medeor saw it for himself, exactly how unfit she was. "Keep it for the dinner table where our kin will be gathered," Lawrence reminded the old man as he guided the two of them into the house. Only when the Patriarchs entered did everyone else follow. People shuffled into the house where soft and traditional music was already ying. Servants lined up at the foyer, respectfully bowed, and greeted the Masters. Not a single detail was out of ce. The flowers swayed beautifully, bright and in full bloom. A lovely scent was in the air and the tables were already set. tes and cutlery were arranged, butlers were at the ready to serve, and people only took their seats when the Masters did so. "Do not speak, do not raise your head, don''t even clink your cutlery, or so god help me, Lina," M warned her younger sister, squeezing her hand. "Worry about yourself first, I think Elder Medeor saw yourck of lipstick and your messy appearance," Lina grumbled. "But I won''t do anything to bring attention to myself. You know I hate to be their center of focus." M let out a small sigh of relief. "Good, remember your own words well.. You will need your wits tonight." Chapter 331 - This Was A Trap

Chapter 331 - This Was A Trap

At enormous circr tables, food was being served left and right. There were new dishes very often being passed around the wooden circr boards. It was a harmonious asion with frequent chatter and drinks being passed around. There were three tables, one for the main guests, the other for the younger generation, and a final one for other rtives. Laughter filled the air, as if the two families were close. Lina heard from her grandfather that he was close friends with Elder Medeor, for they grew up in the same prestigious schooling. Lawrence often reminded her that he hoped the friendship wouldst for a while, not realizing that this part of the Yang family tree would forever be wiped out for good. There were no happy endings. No joyous asions. There was only backstabbing that''d sever the Yang and Medeor ties so much, the present-day families never realized they were even close friends in the first ce. "Uncle is looking again," Lina muttered under her breath when she caught her Second Uncle''s frightening stare. He was watching her like a hawk, even when drinking the liquor. "Pretend you don''t see," M reminded her, shing a smile. M nced at their surroundings. She saw all of the parents gathered at the main table, deep in a conversation that was asionally filled with nods. All of the children were gathered here, but from Lina''s designated seat, everyone could see her. She was like a bird in a cage for the public to watch. "I''m trying," Lina stated. "Did you tell grandfather what happenedst time?" M warned. "I could be overthinking it¡­ it was midnight," Lina whispered. "Second Uncle is Grandpa''s favorite son. He handles the rough side of the triad. Do you really think¡ª" "What happened?" Altan asked, noticing the two sisters were in a deep conversation. Lina instantly shook her head. If Altan knew, he''d blow things out of proportion. Besides, she was drunk for her eighteenth birthday and not in the right state of mind. Who knew if what she saw was the truth or dream? Lina took a sip of the tea, but it didn''t calm her nerves. To this day, she could still hear the low breathing and the shuffle of clothes. Was it a belt being unbuckled? She could''ve sworn she saw her Second Uncle by the door of her bedroom, staring intently at her. "Besides, it''s been three years," Lina mumbled. "The time has already passed. Grandpa might think I''m crazy." "Never," M warned Lina. "You know he cherishes you the most out of every single grandchild he has." Lina didn''t believe that. With love came possessiveness. Her grandfather doted on her, but restricted her freedom. All the things she wanted to learn, she wasn''t allowed to. When Lina watched M practice her shooting skills or her fighting techniques, Lina was always reminded that she was just a pretty little bird for the people to admire. Lina''s only job in life was to sit there and look pretty. The words came from Lawrence''s mouth himself. "Who''s that?" Lina asked, feeling another pair of eyes watching them from the main table. In the far distance was an unfamiliar man sitting right next to her grandfather, Lawrence. "Altan''s oldest brother," M told her. "Don''t tell me you''ve already forgotten how he looks?" Lina naively blinks. "He''s fifteen years older than me and we never yed in our youth. Of course, I would not know him." "You don''t have to know him," M suddenly stated. "Focus on Altan." "I took care of the men that harassed you," Altan suddenly said from her side. Lina turned in her seat to see him looking at her. Altan was seated on her right and M on her left. "What?" M asked. "You do not like men who stain their hands with blood," Altan gently said to Lina. "So I did no such thing." Lina''s brows tugged together. "Instead, I eliminated three generations of their family, no one of their surnames is alive." Lina''s blood ran cold. She scooted away, but Altan continued. "It''s possible, you know, to get rid of their government files as well. With the threat of war, documents and history can get lost in the fight. Who knows? Maybe this generation of Yang and Medeor will be wiped out and the future will never know what took ce in Ritan," Altan humored her. "You speak as if the future of our families will be separated and there is no recollection of the events that take ce in our generation because something horrible happened," Lina dryly told him. "That would be impossible." "Have you heard of the butterfly effect?" Altan asked her. "It takes a single event to trigger a chain of disasters." "Like what?" Lina deadpanned. "Affairs." Lina stopped entertaining him. She went back to her food, realizing he was unlike himself today. She missed the yful Altan from her youth. As children, they bullied each other so much that the parents always thought they hated each other. But it was just their little bantering as kids. "I''m only kidding," Altan said. "I know you will never have a family-ruining affair, Lina." Lina simply shed him a smile. "The dinner is going well," Lina realized. "This morning, you kept on insisting I should say no to something¡ª" "Your attention," a voice called out from the main table, as Lina''s father stood and spoke, only to gesture for Lawrence to continue the speech. Lina watched as the chatter instantly died down. It was as if the conversation never started in the first ce. With great curiosity, she turned and watched everything unfold. "Tonight, we''ve gathered the Yangs and Medeors for a joyous announcement," Lawrence said, rising to his feet at the same time as his good friend. Underneath the table, M gripped Lina''s hands tightly. She lowered her eyes and bowed her head in defeat, already knowing what was toe of the oldest daughter who had everything in life. M was trained from birth to one day fulfill her duties as the eldest Yang daughter. She was meant to be a sacrificial animal for Lina to live afortable life. M took on her responsibilities as an older sister well. She would risk her own happiness before she hurt Lina. "With the presence of the military threatening our trading ports and forces in Ritan, the Yang and Medeor family must join hands," Lawrence stated, turning to Elder Medeor. "Therefore, I must inform you of the cause of tonight''s celebration," Elder Medeor reluctantly continued,nding his eyes directly on his youngest grandson. From beside her, Lina saw Altan take something out of his pockets, but before anyone could move, Elder Medeor cut to the chase. "Tonight, we are celebrating the engagement of the Yang family''s youngest daughter and our Medeor''s oldest grandson." An froze. M gasped. Everyone was aghast by the twist of events. Lina''s head went nk. Within seconds, An turned to her, urging her to stop it. "I-I object," Lina stuttered out, standing up in shock. "I expected as much," Elder Medeorughed. "I''m just pulling your leg, youngdy." Lina knew he wasn''t. Her face went pale with disbelief. From beside her, M began to shake in horror. Before M could do anything, Elder Medeor continued his announcement. "The Medeor and Yangs will join forces through the marriage of Lina Yang and Altan Medeor. Tonight is a joyous asion, now let us raise a toast to the soon-to-be newlyweds!" At this, the crowd quickly cheered, raising their sses and letting out a loud, celebratoryughter. Lina almost copsed at the announcement. Everywhere around them, people were congratting the children''s table. The room was festive, but Lina was devastated. "If I had known better, I¡ª" M was trying to say something, but Lina was in her own little world. Lina felt like she was going crazy. The faces around her blurred into devious monsters cackling at her demise. Lina''s ears began to ring in disbelief. She couldn''t believe her own eyes and ears. She couldn''t think. She couldn''t breathe. The rug was forcefully pulled from her feet. Then, she felt Altan grab her hand. "It''s okay," Altan softly said to her. "It''ll be okay, Lina. I promise you." Lina knew nothing would ever be okay. She had already made one rejection. Everyone did this on purpose. They wanted her to reject the first wedding, so she could ept the second. They set her up. Their families were making a joke out of her. They''ve fooled her from morning to night. This was the elders'' n all along. M, who was having an affair with the gardener would''ve never been considered. Altan who never liked his family, but was suddenly in the same car as Elder Medeor. From the very start, this was a trap. Chapter 332 - Many Nights

Chapter 332 - Many Nights

Lina''s ears began to ring. Her eyes filled with tears of betrayal, her heart beating fast like drums in her chest, and the rug yanked from beneath her feet. She looked her grandfather dead in the eyes and saw the ghost of a man she knew. ''Grandpa,'' a little Lina asked on hisp, young as she could be. ''Why can''t I learn the same things as M?'' ''My dear chatterbox, you are destined for much greater things than M. Your fate will not be that of a housewife, you are to be as free as the wind.'' Shackled with chains of marriage, was that what he was referring to? She had visions of his tender stroke on her hair, his aging fingers shabbily tying ribbons in her pigtails, and his gentleughter when she curiously tugged at his white beard. Now, she looked the man who set her fate dead in the eye and could do nothing, but choke. "Lina¡­" Altan was attempting to get her attention. His hand was on her lower back, a ce he seldom touched. His lips were beside her ear, whispering something that she couldn''t be bothered to listen to. Then, Lina was forced to her feet. He urged her to stand and said some gibberish she could barely hear. All she could focus on was Lawrence''s stealth stare. He set her up for failure. He swore that M''s training was for a wife. If not a wife, then what? What was M destined for? "Lina, everyone is looking," Altan muttered, eyeing M but she was just as shell-shocked. "Let them look," M spat out. Lina should''ve known. All along, the lessons M was taught about weren''t the duties needed to be a good housewife. A spy. A weapon. A honeypot. She felt her heart shatter into a thousand pieces. "Liar," Lina whispered to herself. "Grandfather is a liar." Lawrence secured Lina''s safety, his favorite granddaughter, the one that grew up by his side. Due to her mother''s failure to birth a son, Lina was sacrificed to Lawrence. Lina''s mother hoped she could win back the patriarch''s favor if Lina was beloved by the very man in power. But what of M? What of his oldest granddaughter? Who was there to love M? Who was there to keep her safe? Lina finally realized why Lawerence turned a blind eye to M''s affairs. Lawrence had long given up on her. M was a liability to Lina. M was a liability to everyone in the family, for she chose love over obedience. Love over the very thing that Lina was taught since birth¡ªalways obey. "Come on, Lina," Altan said, forcing her to stand closer to him. She was like a rag doll. "We graciously ept this wedding, thank you grandfather," Altan spoke from beside her, forcing a smile and cing a hand on her upperback, forcing her into an obedient bow. Lina could feel her head begin to spin. The room grew damp and hot. Servants lined every corner, bodyguards tucked behindrge flower pots, and rtives gazing at them resembling hawks. Lina wanted to scream. She wanted to cry. Her fate was tied by Altan. Her freedom. Her future. Her dream. This wasn''t the life she dreamed of. This wasn''t what she wanted. Altan began to speak again. "Lina¡ª" "Lina!" M shouted. Lina didn''t realize she was running until her ankles throbbed. The air was knocked out of her lungs. Her hair flew behind her, hairpins cascading to the ground, her heels thundering on the porcin tiles. She felt the bitter wind of the night nip at her skin. She ran for god knows how long. Her chest banged for air. She tasted blood in her throat. Lina ran¡ªand ran, and ran. She could no longer feel her toes. She could no longer see infront of her. She cried for goodness knows how long. She couldn''t stop the betrayal, the hatred, and the disbelief. She ran all the way to the only ce she knew. Belle Night. Lina had only been here once, but her body knew. Her gut instinct told her this ce was safe. It was in Yang territory, but Belle was here. Belle was willing to lend an open ear. Belle could offer her advice. Huffing and panting, Lina could feel tens of eyes on her. People were waiting impatiently in line to enter the club. Chatter softly died down in her presence. People gawked at her disheveled appearance; hair wild as the night, clothes wrinkled from the intensity of her running, and her heels scraped by the pavement. "Ma''am, your identification¡ª" "Let her through." Lina''s body jolted at the voice. Cruel as the de he carried, cold as the gun in his waist belt, and deep as the color of his ck uniform. His intense gaze raked her from head to toe. It focused on nothing, but her tear-filled eyes. She was certain mascara was running down her face by now. "C-Commander." Lina''s heart was beating a tattoo in her chest. She couldn''t even catch her breath. But the second she saw him, nothing else mattered. She had met him for less than a day, but was willing to give her entire life to him. When he stopped in front of her, she could feel her ears begin to return to normal. He grabbed her waist. His hand wasrge and cupped it effortlessly. With his broad shoulders, he hid her from in view. The people could only see his huge back, protecting her from suspicious gazes. "Dove." Such an affectionate nickname, what for? "Commander," Lina sobbed, her legs giving out underneath her. Kaden caught her. He always seemed to. She copsed against his chest, gripping his uniform tightly. His entire body stilled at her behavior. Was it seduction? Was this her tactic? Was this what she was known for? Yet, when Lina peered up at him with herrge eyes, all hesitation washed away. Her eyes reflected the twinkle of Belle Night''s shy signs. Her lips were redder than the blood he spilled. "Come, dove." Kaden guided her straight into the club. A young heiress like her could not be seen entering a hotel with a strange man. Her reputation would be irreparable. Instead, he took her through the club filled with soft jazz music and the singer''s siren voice. She stumbled, but caught her footing. "Careful, dove." Dove this. Dove that. Lina liked ''dove of mine'' better. She knew she was out of her mind. She knew her family would''ve sent guards after her. They must''ve been chasing her, even now. Altan would lose face [1]. Her grandfather would be beyond furious. Her parents would chide her, but she decided none of this was of any importance. Not now, at the least. Not when Kaden was here. "I want a drink," Lina said. "I''ll purchase the entire bar then," Kaden responded. "A heavy liquor," she added. "The strongest they have," he agreed. "And I want it with ice," she instructed. "On the rocks," he exined. "And I want you for the night." Kaden came to a halt. Every fiber in his body roared back to life. Amidst the soft hue of the club, Lina was enchanting. Everyone had their eyes glued to her. A dazzling beauty like her could never be forgotten or ignored. Lina was a sight to behold, the dream of every man, and the inspiration behind every trend. She was his daydream and his nightmare. She was all that he cared for, and she didn''t even know it. She was Lina, his darling dove in a cage. "You shall have me for the night then¡ªincluding the many ones after that, dove of mine." Chapter 333 - Warmer

Chapter 333 - Warmer

That was what Kaden said, but he realized this woman couldn''t hold liquor to save her damn life. She downed vodka like it was water, but choked and cried to him a secondter. As if that wasn''t enough, she sucked on the lemon too seductively. Lapping up thest juices, she ced the fruit back down, despite not realizing half the club wanted her in their bed. "And then he had the audacity to thank the elders for the marriage," Lina grumbled, her head lolling to the side a bit. She rested her face on a propped up hand, staring at him through flutteringshes. Just the sight of her was turning him on. Kaden narrowed his eyes. The soft lights illuminated her silhouette, adding an ethereal edge. Her hair slid over her shoulders, silky and smooth. She unbuttoned her dress, revealing her slender corbone. Each time she threw her head back to drink, she revealed the length of her throat. He wondered how much of him could fit within her pretty little mouth. "And then¡­" Lina hupped. "That''s enough, dove," Kadenmanded. Kaden reached for her shot ss, throwing a warning glower to the bartender who came to refill it. The bartender flinched and lowered his head. He scurried off with his tail tucked between his legs. Kaden mmed her ss down. That was enough drinking for the night. She needed to cool her head and hydrate herself. Grabbing her hand, he was prepared to take her upstairs. There should be a private room for her to sleep in. He''d watch over her. "No, I don''t want to leave," Lina grumbled, revealing a slight pout. Kaden''s gaze shifted to her adorable lips. She looked at him through hershes, resembling the most spoiled brat he had ever seen. Damn his adoration for her. Gritting his teeth, he slid back to the barstool. "You know, Commander¡­" Lina slurred, her lips finally curling into a smile. "I have never seen someone as devastatingly handsome as you." Kaden clenched his jaw. He curled a finger under her chin, raising her head to look up. She was dizzy and stupid right now. Rubbing a thumb over her bottom lipl, his entire body froze. She licked at his fingers through an alluring gaze. Then, she wrapped her lips around his finger, softly suckling on the skin. He wanted to rail her on the table right then and there. "Dove," Kaden growled in warning, pulling his hand away. Lina let out a smallugh, her cheeks rosy from the alcohol. He was even more charming when he was frustrated. Perhaps that was the problem with her. She loved angry men. Call it the way she was raised or me it on her surroundings, for violence was all that she had ever known. "Will you ever tell me, Commander?" Lina asked in a soft voice, reaching a hand out to y with the edges of his sleeve. She liked the way his body went tense. She enjoyed the dtion of his pupils, the dangerous glower on his face, and his dark presence. "About what?" Kaden seethed. "Why are your eyes so melodramatic?" Lina murmured. "Why do you always wear a gaunt expression?" Lina traced her thumb underneath his eyes. His breath hitched. She had never felt something as smooth and warm as him. Kaden knew he was a fool the second he leaned closer to her, so that she didn''t fall out of her stool reaching for him. With ease, he glided her chair nearer to him, earning a round of giggles that shot straight to his groin. God, he was too damn hard for her. "You''re thinking too much into it, dove." Kaden grabbed her wrist and ced her hand back onto herp. He knew men would kill to be in his chair right now. They couldn''t get over her. There was a grand performance on the stage, but they were more entertained by barstool discussions. "No, no, you must tell me, Commander, I have to know," Lina insisted. "I''d tell you, but I must warn you. It''d break your pretty little heart." "Try me, Commander," Lina whispered, believing nothing would hurt her more than family betrayal. "I had a lover." So, it did hurt much more than she had expected. Lina softly frowned. She should''ve prepared herself in advance. How could a handsome man like him not have a lovely wife waiting at home? She envied the woman who''d bid him goodbye in the morning as he left for work. She hated the woman that''d wee him home as he roughly tugged off his tie to make love to her on the kitchen table. Where did that thoughte from? Her face flushed red in disbelief. "Had," Kaden emphasized, seeing her crestfallen expression. "Do you still have one?" "That''s for you to wonder and me to know." "So you do," Lina concluded. Kaden didn''t n on falling into her trap. "What about this lover left you this heartbroken?" Lina asked him. ''I''m looking at her right now,'' Kaden dryly thought to himself. Perhaps she could take a good look at what she''d done in the past. It was bad enough she took her own life in front of him, but what made it worse was knowing he might''ve never seen her again. That was, until she suddenly appeared in front of him. Fate was an asshole. "My first lover killed herself with the knife I gifted her," Kaden deadpanned like it was nothing. "O-oh¡ª" "Taking our unborn child with her." Lina could feel herself sobering up. How could one remain drunk at words like that? Tilting her head, she saw the hatred in his eyes. There was a fire that burned for eternity. A pain unlike any other. One could never heal from it. "She had a miscarriage," he muttered. "And it was all my fault." Ah. How could Lina not fall even more in love with him? She felt her mind begin to clear up. "You know," Lina began, suddenly mustering the courage to link their fingers together. His attention snapped to their joined limbs. Then, he softly frowned. "Dove." Lina cupped the side of his face. She offered him a tender smile, one that reached her eyes. When it came to him, she couldn''t keep up her mysterious facade. For him, she lowered her guards and set aside her pride. "Sometimes children pick their mothers, for they feel a sense of love from them," Lina began. "However, the baby might sense dangering the mother''s way. Thus, they''ll quietly return to the sky to wait. To wait for the mother and father again, but only after they''re healthy. And then, they''ll return." Such a childish exnation. Yet, Kaden felt his cold and lifeless heart stir. It was a stupid reasoning, but he fell in love with her all over again. He yearned for her. He burned for her. She uttered uselessfort that he didn''t need to hear. Despite that, his shoulders grew lighter, and his chest less prickled. Without warning, Kaden pulled her forward. "Where have you been all my life, dove of mine?" he murmured, his thumb tracing the sensual curve of her lips. Lina epted it. She knew what was toe, but didn''t fight or argue. She was in the right state of mind, fully sobered up, and able to ept the consequences. Kaden kissed her. His lips were fiery and hot, filled with unsaid passion. He pulled her out of her chair and grabbed her waist. She whimpered into the kiss. He was rough and strong, settling her body between his thighs. She remained standing as he fiercely kissed her. A possessiveness unlike any other. Lina could feel herself go dizzy, but he didn''t stop there. He turned her head, angling their kiss for a deeper one. She tasted the sweetness of the wine he drank. His tongue licked at her bottom lip for ess to her delicious mouth. She slid a hand up his chest and towards his jaw, where she felt the warmth of his skin. Suddenly, the motion pulled him back into reality. "We shouldn''t be doing this, dove," Kaden muttered against her lips. "You will never recover from this." "Ruin me then," Lina responded. "Ruin me so well, that the next will never understand what happens tonight." Lina had gone beyond the path of return. She would never be able to take back this moment. Sealing her own fate, she decided to seize control of her life and body. She knew that her parents prized her for having her virtue, she knew why M wasn''t chosen for the marriage. Lina knew and yet locked eyes with Kaden. She meant what she said. And if he wasn''t going to fulfill it, then someone else could take it. "No regrets?" "None," Lina returned. "Then, let''s get out of here dove, and into some ce warmer." Chapter 334 - Commander [Warning: The following contains mature content.] The first taste of sweetness leads to obsessions. Lina didn''t understand M''s words until now. Lina barely made it up the staircase without Kaden''s possessive grip. By the time they were in the room, a fire was ignited within them. When the doors were shut, the darkest sins crept out. "Are you willing?" Kaden pressed, despite caging her against the wall. A hand by her head, a finger under her chin, he could hardly look away. She peered up at him withrge eyes, her face flushed, and her lips trembling. "Yes." Kaden kissed her softly. She whimpered against him, her hands hesitantly clutching at his chest. He was certain this was all too new for her. A well-bred youngdy would know nothing. He made it his mission to keep herfortable and loved, despite the throbbing of his groin. He felt his pants strain against the material, her soft breathing driving him wild. "I must apologize in advance," Kaden murmured hotly against her swollen lips. She stared up at him in confusion. Without warning, he grabbed the ends of her dress and tore it with sheer strength. Lina let out a cry of disbelief, the fabric sliding off her shoulders. Without warning, he captured her again, kissing her much harder than previously. His hand slithered behind her back, every spot he touched turning hot. Instantly, he carried her to the bed and tossed her down. Her body bounced, but he was on top of her in seconds. A knee between her parted legs, the other near her hips, he pinned down her lower body with his strong one. Immediately, he loosened his tie, tossing it to the side. Then, he unbuttoned his shirt, his long fingers mesmerizing her. In a blink, he revealed his upper half to her. "Are all men supposed to look like this underneath?" Lina naively asked, her eyes growing wide at the fine specimen infront of her. His body was lean, but muscr and well-built. Underneath the dim light, his skin was tanned, his stomach hard and tight. "No," Kaden responded, tilting his head to look at her reddening face.? Ah, so it wasn''t just from the alcohol. His dear dove was embarrassed. Lifting his legs off of her, he unbuckled his belt. "Is this your first time?" Kaden demanded, his eyes like fire whilst throwing his pants to the ground. Lina barely breathed. She gazed down and saw therge tent in his ck briefs. She could feel her heart stuck to her chest. All she could hear were her heartbeats. Thump. Thump. Thump. In front of her was not a man, but a beast. And he was hungry. "Would it turn you off?" she shakily asked. "No," he answered. "Never." Kaden knew he was going to be damned for what happened tonight. This would be her first time. Lina, in all her glory, was untouched. An had her first in their previous life. Now, Kaden was getting his own back. He was getting his revenge. He was going to take what should''ve belonged to him first. "I''m not experienced¡­" Lina trailed off, wary that he must''ve had much better women before her. She heard from M that men didn''t want someone who was a prude in bed, but she didn''t know any better. She didn''t know what to do. "You don''t have to be," Kaden said through a restrained voice. Did she think that''d hinder him? His mind was dizzy with her already. Her scent, her hair sprawled out, her seductive eyes. There was nothing he didn''t want to devour. "Now,e, dove, put your hands on my shoulder," Kaden guided her, understanding she was nervous. Lina shakily touched his shoulders. His muscles were tight and firm underneath her touch. She could feel warmth spread through her entire body. He gazed at her with enough earnestness to make her tear up. "You''re so damn beautiful, dove," Kaden groaned, touching the side of her face and kissing her again. She melted into his arms, hugging his shoulders for relief. Kaden roughly grabbed her chemise. Before she could blink, he yanked it off, earning a loud SNAP. Lina flinched, and he was already moving to her hips. "Too damn gorgeous for this world," Kadenined, breathing against her moistened lips. His fingers curled under her cotton underwear. He saw color spread throughout her body. "You''re doing so well, dove." Lina was growing addicted to his alluring voice. She was amazed by how fast he worked. When the cold bit at her skin, she flinched. She was now bare for him, her handsing to her chest. She felt her nipples harden from the cool night air and she turned her face to the side out of embarrassment. "You''re breathtaking, dove of mine," Kaden encouraged, grabbing one hand and pressing a kiss to it. She let out a shaky breath, her skin creamy and begging to be marked. "How can you be this exquisite?" Kaden bent and pinned her hands beside her head, her eyes growing wide. "I''ll treat you well, dove. Rx." Kaden lowered his head and kissed her on the chin. She let out a smallugh, tickled by his eager actions. If only she knew. He was far too greedy for her own good. He kissed and nipped down at her neck. He was gentle, but hungry for more. Lina was trembling when his lips were pressed against her chest. She was sensitive to his wandering mouth. He took one nipple and weed it with his hungry tongue. "Ah¡ªwait!" Lina''s back arched when he sucked, rolling his tongue over the hardened bud. She whimpered as he yfully bit it, and then moved to the right. She let out a gasp at the pleasure that bloomed from the spot, but traveled in between her thighs. "Commander¡­" "Kaden," he grunted. Lina wrapped her hands tightly around his shoulders, bringing his body down to her. She hugged him in fear, but regretted it¡ªfeeling hardness against her soft thighs. "Kaden," he insisted, grabbing her chin and forcing her to look at him. "Commander." He narrowed his eyes dangerously. She pressed herself into the bed, her face filled with curiosity. She nervously licked her lips. Through a trembling voice, she barely managed to say his name. "Com¡ªK-Kaden¡­" And it was then that all restraint broke free. Chapter 335 - Intensity [Warning: The following contains mature content] Kaden knew he could never have her heart, not in this life and era of familiarial duties. Men all wanted what they couldn''t have and he was dying to feel her insides pulse around his cock. He wanted to see her eyes filled with tears of ecstasy, her body pinned by his pleasure, and her lewd noises. Yet, Kaden knew he couldn''t tear through her like some sort of savage, despite his primal urges to mark her right then and there. His name rolled off her tongue perfectly, enticing him even more. "Hold onto me well, dove," Kaden instructed, cing her hands back to his neck. She tilted her head in confusion until his hands skimmed down her stomach. She flinched, goosebumps like stars dotted her skin, but he kept her warm. "W-what¡ª" "Shh¡­" Kaden kissed the side of her head, his gentle action aplete contrast from his intrusive fingers. She gasped, but he felt it first. Her wetness. She was dripping for him, her folds soft and warm. He could feel the quiver of her hole, clenching tightly. "Rx," Kaden insisted, staring right down at her reddening face and moistened eyes. He rubbed his middle finger against her clit, causing her hips to buckle. "A-ah, I¡ª" "It''s alright," Kaden reassured, unable to look away from her trembling eyes. She was as fragile as a lone deer in the forest, caught right between the hunter''s bow. Lina couldn''t describe it, except unparalleled pleasure spread through her entire body. She whimpered when he moved his fingers carefully, as if expertly ying an instrument. His thumb rubbed circles around a button that made her entire body buckle. She gripped his neck tightly, one hand digging into his shoulder. Lina felt something building within her, but didn''t know what it was. She was beginning to see stars in her vision, and then, suddenly, he inserted two fingers inside her. She screamed at the intrusion, but he continued his rubbing. "Rx, my love," Kaden advised, his sharp eyes narrowed into slits. Lina could barely see the change in his expression. She squeezed her eyes shut, strange noises leaving her own mouth. She was so distracted by the pleasure to even realize he had called her by yet another affectionate name. "I-I can''t¡ª" "I can barely pull my fingers out, dove, you''re clenching onto me so tightly," Kaden groaned, curling his fingers. She jolted. Immediately, he knew she was close. He slipped another finger inside, causing her hips to rise. Kaden pushed down her stomach. He entered her again and again with his fingers, his thumb intentionally rubbing her clit. "I-it feels so good, I-I shouldn''t¡ª" Lina groaned. Suddenly, Lina hugged him tighter, the heat in between her legs was almost too much to bear yet was overwhelmingly euphoric, and her insides contracted beyond her realization. She cried out, buckling underneath him, white light filling her vision. "W-what was that?" Lina gasped, trembling in disbelief at the violent explosion from within her. She felt herself pulse down below, not even realizing a vein was there. Was it always going to feel this good? Amazing, even. Kaden let out a soft chuckle, bringing his fingers to his mouth. Her eyes grew wide and she cried out in panic, but he licked his fingers sensually. All she could do was helplessly watch his pink tongue dart in and out. Slow and careful, hepped up her juices. "Fucking delicious." Lina''s ears sharpened at his harsh words. Before she knew it, he was kissing her again, his lips on her own. She tasted herself, but couldn''t point out what the distinct vor was. Suddenly, he kissed her forehead, the side of her head, and then, he parted her legs. "Breathe in," Kaden warned, tossing his underwear aside. Lina could barely blink. She stared wide eyed at the length and girth of this man. No. No. No. This thing wasn''t going to fit. Seeing her fear, Kaden grabbed her hands and ced them down there. Her fingers shakily curled against it. He groaned deeply from his chest, letting out a hiss. "See, it''s alright," Kaden gritted out, pre-cum leaking from the tip. He was growing wild. Her soft touch only made him harden to the point that it was hurting. "O-okay¡­" Kaden''s lipsnded on her eyelids, sending them fluttering. He heard her suck in a gasp of air and he plunged straight in. A lone tear slipped from her eyes, but he was careful. He adjusted to her, pulling out, his entire body going tense. A tinge of blood coated him, droplets on the white bed sheet. Kaden was going to lose it. She was so tight, yet clenching around him. Her warm walls sent him into overdrive. He thrusted forward, her hands digging into his shoulders for relief. She shook, but he was careful, rolling in and out like a gentle wave crashing over her body. Soon, Lina let out a soft sigh. "Yes, that''s right, rx just like this," Kaden encouraged, seeing her eyes open to look up at him. She stared at him through a heavy gaze, filling him with an intensity. Kaden prated her violently, causing her entire body to arch upwards. He pressed down on her stomach. Lina gasped at his action, for it overstimted her. She was barely adjusting to hisrge size when he picked up speed and roughness. He was fevered and fiery, his hips deliriously rotating in unbridled pleasure. She moaned at his merciless antics, hugging him so tightly, as her body was sent forward and back from his action. "A-ah, Kaden please¡­" Lina begged, barely able to gasp in air. She was drowning in ecstasy, her insides clenching around him tightly. "I''m trying not to be so rough, but your insides won''t let me go," Kaden groaned, pulling out slowly, allowing her to breathe just once. Then, he thrusted into her fast, causing her to moan. "S-slower¡­" Lina pleaded, her heart skipping when she saw his eyes. Dark and dangerous like a beast, but his lips kissed her sweetly. It was the exact moment Lina realized she was screwed.. Quite literally. Chapter 336 - Hold Onto Me [Warning: Mature content continues] Kaden pecked the corner of her mouth at the same time he prated her, searing a permanent spot within her body. Kaden throbbed inside of her. Goodness, she was so sweet, so slick and wet for him. Their bodies became one. All he could focus on was her dazzling mor. She was so damn beautiful underneath him, her skin flushed, and sweet cries dripping from her mouth. "You''re doing so good, my love," Kaden promised, one hand pressing her stomach down, forcing her to feel the intensity, and the other stroking through her hair. He was going to yank it like a leash when she was on her knees, but not now. Tonight, he was going to cherish her. Lina couldn''t even deny him, for she, too, felt the rawness of their actions. He was rough, but his words were patient. His instincts felt primal, the way he drilled into her. Everything else was meaningless. Their naked bodies pped against each other, the sound turning her face redder than ever. Lina could feel her ending nearing. She tightened on him as he went in and out of her. He filled her to the brim. She had never felt so full. Her toes curled and she threw her head back in a low moan. "If only you knew how good you feel down here," Kaden harshly said, her body writhing. Lina tried so hard to escape the pleasure, but couldn''t. With a fierce shake of her head, he let out a rough chuckle. Her fingers wed at his back, weaving through his muscles. He guided her legs to his waist, and she instantly clenched around him. "Yes, hold onto me like this, dove of mine," Kaden reassured, causing her entire body to shudder. He kissed the side of her neck, biting down, causing her body to arch in sheer pleasure. Then, he sucked on a visible spot. Mine. Mine. That was all he could think. Lina was going to belong to him tonight. Her heart may not be his, but her body would. "Please," Lina sobbed out, not sure what she was begging for, but that was all she could say. Lina never knew how intimate this position could be. He was so close to her, whenever she opened her eyes, he made direct eye contact. The intimacy, the kisses, everything was far more indicative to a lover than a one-night stand. Kaden thrusted into her roughly, wiping all thoughts from her mind. Tears slid down her face, but he kissed them all away. He was massive and she knew she''d be unable to walk tomorrow. Even so, she wanted him to break her body, to make her forget her sanity, and remind her of who exactly she belonged to. "You''re doing so well, dove of mine," Kaden hissed, pulling out of her slowly and shoving into her quickly. "H-haa¡­ah!" Lina wanted him to stop, for the pleasure was just too much. She pressed a hand on his lower stomach, but he only became much more rapid. Lina felt like she was drowning in heat, but he was radiating and rigid. Like a savage, he pierced her again and again, until she felt her insides tighten. Feeling she was near, Kaden grabbed her thighs. She was so petite that his long fingers easily wrapped around half of her legs. He held her in ce and got to his knees, pounding her into oblivion. "P-please, ahh¡­" Lina pressed her hands against his muscr abdomen, but he only took it as a sign to continue. Lina could only utter erotic noises. She couldn''t think about anything, but his possessive grip and maddening pration. He was untamed and she was bing undone. Soon, she felt the warmth rise beyond her control, her eyes widening and she loudly gasped. Lina''s body arched up and her stomach tightened. "O-oh, wait¡ªKaden!" Lina cried out, the same indescribable pleasure vibrating through her body for the second time. Lina copsed against the bed, but he wasn''t done yet. Despite her climax, he was still moving inside of her. His actions were tormenting, for she was overstimted and still on overdrive. She clenched and unclenched around his thickness, her head thrashing, for she had never felt this good in her entire life. "Just a little bit more," Kaden urged, the bed thumping against the wall from his intensity. Lina felt so hot, but she couldn''t deny him. Sweat trickled down his torso, their bodies slick against each other. He plunged into her deeply, their skin smacking against each other. Kaden hugged her intensely, grabbing her hip whilst the other firmly caressed her breast. She whimpered and suddenly froze. Heat shot through Lina. She trembled, feeling something ooze out of him. Then, he let out a sharp sigh, slowly pulling out. He pumped into her a few more times, unloadingpletely. Lina was utterly new to this sensation, her mouth opening, and closing. "N-no, you must pull out¡ª" "It''s toote, dove," Kaden harshlyughed, kissing her face. She let out a shaky breath, her hands falling onto the bed. Kaden nced down at their joined bodies. Just the sight of her naked body and he felt blood rush to his groin again. Lina let out a yelp, realizing that this was only the beginning. "Now, where were we?" Kaden murmured, grabbing her body and turning her to her knees. "N-no," Lina choked, her legs giving out from underneath her. "I can''t do it¡ª" "You can''t or you don''t want to?" Kaden pressed, kissing her lovely spine. Her body was arched for him. Hended his mouth on her shoulder des and the spot where wings could sprout from. Her face was pressed to the bed, her eyes trembling. "I want to see you¡­ I''m scared." Kaden let out a harsh breath. This girl, she was going to kill him one day, he swore to it. Even in this life, her tempting words drove him off the walls. He released plenty into her and her pussy took it well, like the good girl she was. He thought his thirst would vanish, but instead, he was turned on further. "Come, dove, it will be fine," Kaden reassured her, turning her back around. Finally, he saw her eyes again. He knew he could never take her from behind. He only wanted to see her face when he ploughed through her again. He wanted to see her eyes widen when he called her his ''good little whore''. "From the front it is," Kaden decided. Missionary was a position that not many could endure. It required too much emotion to look someone in the eye and kiss them with love. For those whocked feelings except desire, it was hard. But for them, everything came easily. Kaden slid her body closer to the pillows, so her head could rest against them. Then, he thrusted harshly into her. She cried out in disbelief, her eyes growingrge. He nted his arms on either side of her hips and got to his knees, prating deeply into her. Lina twitched at the pleasure, her legs rested on his thighs. His hard abdomen tickled her skin, but all she could focus on was the bed. Thump. Thump. Thump. The bed moved violently with him, senseless words leaving her mouth. "Oh¡­ no¡­ I can''t¡­ Ah, yes, r-right there!" Lina didn''t even recognize her own voice. He dove himself deep within her garden, despite the seeds already nted by him. She gripped his muscr arms, feeling the strength and power of his body. He was a wild man that made her weak on her knees. "My dear dove," Kaden growled. Lina''s body arched up, her breasts tight against his hard chest. Then, he suddenly grabbed her right one and he lowered his head. "P-please, it''s too intense¡ª" Lina''s eyes widened, he took her nipple into his mouth and softly sucked. With his free hand, he fingered her other one, sending her body twitching from the stimtion. He probed his finger on her hard nipple, teasing it and causing her to wriggle her hips. "If you can still move, it means I''ve gone too gently on you," Kaden murmured. "I¡ª" Kaden thrusted quickly into her, sending her head back and her mouth wide open. She closed her eyes as he kissed and suckled on her breasts, his teeth teasing at her. He could hear the wetness of her insides each time he pulled out and prated her again. His dear dove, she was going to be all his. Mine. Always. He didn''t n on letting her go. "It''s going to be swollen tomorrow," Kaden said in an amused voice, grabbing both of her breasts whilst he slid out of her, his seed dripping to the bed, but he dove into her again. Lina didn''t realize she was in tears once more until he kissed her face. He loved doing that, she noted. Perhaps that was his consideration, treating her tenderly, despite the cunning expression on his face. A wicked man, this one, but the pleasure he gave her made her forget everything. Soon, Lina''s hips began to meet each of his fierce movements. At the action, he let out a harshugh, captured her lips, and kissed her tenderly. Lina could do nothing, but hug a hand over his nape, bringing his body down with her. Her other hand slid to his upper back, touching his firm muscles, her legs wrapping tightly around his waist. In response, he gripped her butt, whilst the other held her waist. Then, she tightened beyond control around him, milking him for the second time that night. And soon, she came onto his rod for the second time. She let out a soft sob, shaking underneath him. "You''ve done so well, dove of mine," Kaden breathed out, kissing the tear that slid down the side of her face. Only when his mouth met her temple did she let out a soft sigh. "Hold me," Lina stated, the request far too much for people who met in less than a day. Even so, she allowed him to cover her body with his, stirring her lower stomach until it became slush. That night, all that Lina could remember was the pleasure and his tender actions. The way he gazed at her was beyond that of a stranger. He appeared to be a man in love and she, a willing victim. "Don''t let me go," Lina found herself saying, despite his seeds pumped inside of her. Kaden rested his forehead against hers. He looked her deep into the eyes and knew she was afraid. She thought he''d leave. She thought he''d just pump and dump. If only she knew. He kissed her on the mouth endearingly again, feeling her lips tremble. "I''ll always be with you, dove of mine.. You don''t even have to ask." Chapter 337 - Your Duty [Present time.] "Kaden," Mia begged, kneeling by his side. She grabbed his hand forcefully, her eyes filled with tears. Her lips trembled when she called for him, for he was always the same. "Kaden, please," Mia softly wept, bowing her head in defeat. She rested her forehead upon his cold fingertips. His skin was crackled from being in the same position for the longest time. By now, they might as well have turned into marble. "Kaden, please you have to move on." Move on. Kaden didn''t think he ever could. Instead of responding, he stared at her unconscious body. So many people had attempted to visit her. Some secretary, a duo of friends, her family, and? random acimed artists who had contributed to the financial profit of her gallery and made her big money. People who imed to be her clients waited by her door. Kaden never let them inside. No one was allowed to be near his woman. No one was allowed to take and touch what was his. No one should have the privilege toy eyes on her again. Thest time he let her out into the world, she was mortally wounded in the heart. "Miss Mia," Sebastian softly said, grabbing her by her elbows and pulling her to her feet. "Please, you are the Heiress to the Lin Triad. You musn''t¡ª" "Shut up and convince your Boss!" Sebastian bowed his head in surrender. He could not move the mountain. No one could. "He has been sitting here for an entire month and you''ve done nothing!" Mia shrieked, shoving Sebastian away. "Does he eat? Did he drink blood? Is he hydrated?! He has been sitting here for so long, he might as well collect dust on his shoulders!" Sebastian swallowed hard. He could not utter anything else. In the entirety of Ritan, only Mia was fighting to keep Kaden sane. How long had the man been sitting here for? The monitors beeping initially annoyed Sebastian, but now, he didn''t hear them anymore. The scent of the ce used to burn Sebastian''s nostrils, but he had grown ustomed to it. His Boss'' beard used to surprise Sebastian, but now he couldn''t remember how his Boss looked without it. The only times Kaden departed from the chair was to use the bathroom and numbly shower. Then, he''d return to the spot and sit there. Again and again. "Kaden please," Mia tried again, lowering her voice. "You can''t do this to yourself. Look at how thin you''ve be. You need to eat. You need to¡ª" Suddenly, there was a knock. Mia sobered up, her face pulled into a grimace. She let out a shaky breath of irritation. Everyone was treating her like she was crazy. Was it so wrong to care for the man that had nothing left in this world? People were telling her to strike House DeHaven now. They were at their weakest. Now, the Second-in-Command had taken over the operations. Mia knew Holton was no weakling. But the minute people realized there was a child in the equation, enemies rushed forward. When one''s weakness was just a little girl, how hard was it to get rid of her? "That must be your family," Sebastian spoke for her. "I will escort you to the door." "I''ll try again tomorrow," Mia defiantly said to Kaden, her knees aching from how long she had sat by his side, on the floor. Kaden refused to look up at anything. Kaden''s eyes were forever and always glued to the unmoving body. He barely uttered a word a day. "We''ll try again," Mia choked out. "A-and then, perhaps we should discuss what the doctors have been telling us." "Do not bring it up," Sebastian warned her. "You know how he reactedst time¡ª" "The survival rate is practically impossible!" Mia screamed at him. "How dare you keep your Boss in the dark? How dare you not tell him the truth no matter how painful it is! Your duty is to report to him, not lie to him." "Miss Mia¡ª" "I don''t care," Mia breathed out, touching her neck where the bruise had finally faded after an entire week. Even now, swallowing was a bit difficult for her. Mia vehemently turned to Kaden. She purposely knelt before him, to show that she was at his disposal. She wanted him to know that she was harmless. That, she was on his side, even if it meant on the ground. She peered up at him with hope-filled eyes. "Kaden, you have to ept the truth." The knock persisted. "Perhaps you should listen to your people," Sebastian coldly told Mia. His sympathy for her had reached its limit today. Out of everyone in the entire city, she should know how much Lina meant to the Boss. "No," Mia refused. "I will not be a coward like you, I¡ª" "Did you not learn fromst time?" Sebastian harshly asked, grabbing her wrist again. Screw her prestigious title. Sebastian could no longer tolerate her foolishness. He was paid and raised to obey Kaden and no one else. He was raised from birth to serve Kaden. His entire family and bloodline had been loyal to Kaden for generations. Their loyalty didn''t lie with House DeHaven, it was with the Second King of Ritan, His Majesty Kade. This was what their first predecessor passed onto the next, again and again, until undeniable loyalty was formed. By now, Sebastian couldn''t even remember his number in the family tree. Was it Sebastian Jr. the 13th? 12th? 15th? It didn''t really matter. "He has to know," Mia shot back. "He already knows!" "Apparently not enough," Mia argued. "He¡ª" "Lina." The two froze. Not a single cell in their bodies moved. The voice was hollow and hard. There was bitterness, but an infinite abyss of despair. The word came out like a croak, for he hadn''t spoken for the entire day. "Lina¡­" Kaden mutely reached forward to grab her. For a split second, he thought he saw the bed move. Or maybe, her finger twitched. So, he rested his hand on hers. Nothing. She was as cold as ice. Her skin was blue. He wondered why she looked like that. Where did her rosy lips go? Why were they purple? "Kaden, you can''t do this to yourself," Mia tried again.. "You have to ept it. You have to understand there is no survival rate! You have to pull the plug now!" Chapter 338 - Blood Transfer [Present continues.] How are viins made? People aren''t born evil. Everyone was born with goodness in their heart. Yet, for Kaden who was despised since birth, he grew up with hatred. He was certain there was no hope in the world for him. Women would im to love him, but they adored his shy titles, his limitless wealth, and his power. Everyone would state they loved him out of the good intentions of their heart. Lies. Everyone was a liar. Everyone wanted one thing from Kaden. But Lina? Lina whose loyalty was always questioned, whose smile was hesitant, and gaze filled with fear? He couldn''t help, but want her. She wasn''t certain of her intentions with him. Kaden could take a bullet for Lina¡ªonly to find out she was pulling the trigger. Then, she''d turn the gun to her own head and ce a bullet in the same spot that went through him. Lina, his beloved. His dove. His beautiful little caged bird. The first time they met, they wanted mutual things. The second time sheid eyes on him, she was terrified. She wanted nothing from him. Nothing at all. Her tender smile as she turned to look at him, her shakyughter, and the curl of her gaze, he could not fall for anyone else. It had to be Lina. It had to be her, not due to fate or destiny, but because Kaden knew he''d love her even before their first encounter¡ªsimply not for the fact of them being some god or goddess. The reason was that she was Lina, and it was the only exnation that mattered. "Ack!" Mia let out a scream as Kaden gripped her shoulders tightly. She cried out in pain, feeling his fingers press firmly into her skin. She whimpered, wing at his hand. She had never seen him so vicious before. A dark beast haunting the night. The nightmare of children. The man your mother warned you from and your father hid you from. He was a monster. A creature of the darkest abyss. And he was all she cared for. "Kaden, it hurts!" Mia sobbed, her entire body quivering. She had never felt her blood turn this cold in front of him. There was no inclination in his eyes. No emotion, but hatred. He was violent and on the brink of sanity. "Say it again," Kaden murmured in an indifferent tone, revealing a sinister smile. Hollow. That was what he was without Lina. That was all he could be. "Boss," Sebastian stressed, worried about the implications with the Li family if Mia was harmed. She was their Young Miss, the most cherished of them all. Their family history wasplicated, but Mia was respected even by her grandparents. "Boss, she misspoke, please forgive her," Sebastian advised, approaching Kaden. It took a single look. That was all Sebastian needed to freeze in his spot. Quietly, he bowed his head. "Please, it hurts!" Miained, feeling her corbone begin to rattle from the intensity that spread throughout her entire body. If he wanted to, he could have paralyzed her in an instant. A broken corbone was the most agonizing recovery. Each breath was like needles in the skin and blood in your lungs. "Kaden!" Mia exasperated, feeling herself being forced to her knees. She shakily looked up at him, like a saint before her god. Her lips trembled. All she wanted to do was help him. "You want me to kill my Lina? My precious, darling Lina?" "No!" Mia choked out, suddenly changing her mind. "I-I¡ª" "Lina will never die," Kaden informed her, squatting down to her height. Mia froze. She had never felt so much fear in her life. Breaking out into a cold sweat, her eyes began to blur. She never thought he''d hurt her. But he was a cruel man who loved only one woman. She didn''t even want his love, all she wanted was his attention. There was something about him that had drawn her to him in the five years. But now, she wanted to burn her hard work up in smoke. All she wanted to do was run. "Is that clear?" Kaden softly asked. What frightened Mia the most wasn''t his anger. It was how calm he was. She thought he''d yell. She thought he''d throw a violent tantrum. But no. That was not how he terrorized people. "Y-yes," Mia choked out. In great defeat, Mia bowed her head, whimpering with tears in her eyes. Finally, he released her. She cried out in relief, clutching her shoulders. "Let me escort you away, Miss Mia," Sebastian softly said to her. Warmth draped over her shoulders and she realized it was Sebastian cing his suit jacket over her. She sobbed on the ground, hugging her body tightly. Unable to control her tears, she sniffled and wept so much, there could have been a puddle on the ground. All Mia saw in her blurry vision was his polished leather shoes. He didn''t evenfort her. Instead, he turned on his heels and returned to his spot. She gritted her teeth, throwing a hateful re towards the vegetable on the bed. If only Lina hadn''t taken the bullet for Kaden. If only she had been smart enough to understand he would not die! But perhaps that was what was so romantic about the gesture. She''d rather her life be taken than for him to go through pain. She''d rather witness her life sh before her eyes than the thought of him bleeding out beside her. What a foolish couple. "There''s a way," Mia managed to gasp out. Despite what Kaden did to her, she still wanted to help him. He was kind to her when no one else was. When she was shamed by the world for her affair behind her fiance''s back, he helped her rise from the ashes again. When everyone closed their doors to her, he opened his. She could never stop repaying him for his help. Because of him, she was able to snatch back everyone''s favor. Through her wits and persistence, she had intertwined herself with two of the most powerful men in the entire city. "Lina¡­" Kaden whispered. Kaden didn''t bother ncing at her. Instead, he attended to Lina. He brushed her hair to the side. He had sullied her ears. Gently, he tucked the nket closer to her, as if that''d change anything. Stroking her fingers with his thumb, he stared down at her with desperation. Lina, it was the name of his first love. His eternal love. There would never be another woman besides her. Ever. "Is the dream that sweet, my dove?" Kaden asked her in a low, defeated voice. "Must you dream so long when your reality is much better?" Kaden pressed a kiss to her knuckles. "You must wake up, dove of mine. You must return to me." "There''s a way to save her," Mia finally said. "You will not like it, she will hate it, but I ran the tests. I did the research." "You can make her a Pure-Blood," Mia dered. "The chances of survival are low, but Lina and Antis havepatible blood types¡ªAH!" Mia screamed when Kaden flung the vase at her. She flinched from the attack, but realized he never intended to hit her. He only wanted her to shut up. She eyed the shattered porcin by her feet. Truly, Antis and Lina were starcrossed lovers. They were perfect for each other, their bodies and bloodplementing each other greatly. Had it not been for Kaden, the two would''ve been the most celebrated couple in the entirety of Ritan. A childhood friend to lovers story, who wouldn''t swoon at the thought? "Or," Mia breathed out. "You can subject her to eternal suffering." At this, Kaden calmly turned his head in her direction. Mia wanted to give Lina a way out. At least bing a Pure-Blood meant death was inevitable. What if Lina didn''t want to outlive all of her friends and family? What if she didn''t want to live that long? Being a Pure-Blood was much better than an Immortal, but Kaden left Mia with no choice. "You can try turning her into an immortal and that way, her body will heal indefinitely," Mia stated. "Without her consent." Kaden''s eyes shed. It was the most immoral thing he could do to Lina¡ªand he was considering it. "Y-you can attempt to drain her body of blood and fill it with yours. She will resent you for all of her immortality, but at the least, you two will never separate. There will be a risk and she could never wake up, but that''s better than her low chance of 1% survival from thisa. What do you say?" Kaden realized she would hate him for the rest of her life, and it was a damn long one. But he had the rest of eternity to beg for forgiveness. Finally, Kaden nodded his head. "Prepare the blood transfer." Chapter 339 - Stay With Me [Second life continues.] "You must wake up, dove of mine. You must return to me." Lina gasped at the familiar voice. She shot out of bed, her head buzzing from his desperate tone. He sounded so familiar, but from where?? The words seemed lost in the distance, but she was sure they were not conjured in her imagination.? Yes, she was sleepy but the voice seemed real. Was it the Commander? Only he had called her by such an affectionate nickname. No one else had ever called her ''dove''.? But what did he mean, ''return to me''? Her mind raced as she stretched her arm out across the bed. When Lina touched the spot beside her, she felt her body go cold. Kaden was gone. The spot next to her was icy. Kaden had left her. After taking her virginity and first kiss, Kaden had departed without another word. Tears obscured her vision, but she refused to shed any more for him. Letting out a shaky sigh, Lina''s mind wandered back to where she heard the heartbreaking plea. It dawned on her. If Kaden wasn''t here to say it, then who did? "I must get out of here," Lina decided to herself. Lina flung the nkets off her body. She shivered from the cold, her nakedness a reminder of what had happenedst night. When she saw the bruises and red marks, her face paled. How the hell was she going to hide all of this? She eyed her thighs, where he had held onto her the tightest yesterday. What was supposed to be two rounds turned into all night long. He only released her when the sun rose and she could barely keep her eyes open. Even then, he ate her out, causing her hips to writhe in pleasure, but she couldn''te any more. Touching the spot between her legs, Lina could feel how tender and sore she was down there. Her body ached for relief. She felt like all the energy had been drained from her body. When she could no longer continue pleasuring him, he had brought her to the edge of insanity with his hands. Seated in hisp, he fingered her until she was practically begging him to let her sleep. "What a beast." Lina hoped that not all men were like this. She was jealous of his stamina. He had sucked the energy right out of her. He behaved as an addict, kissing and nipping wherever he pleased. By now, she was certain there wasn''t a single spot on her body that he hadn''t licked or kissed. When Lina''s feet brushed the floor, she winced. Her arms trembled to even hold herself upright. She was certain she''d be unable to walk, much less go back home. Where would Lina go? Her family was going to disown her. She had made it known to the entirety of the Yang territory that she had spent the night with another. She had made sure that she looked the men and women dead in the eyes whilst walking up the staircase with Kaden. Lina wanted them to know. She wanted the rumors to spread. She was no longer "pure" enough for marriage. Her actions would repulse her entire family. "What are you doing?" A deadly voice asked. Lina shrieked in fear, hugging the nkets to her body. Her eyes widened when she nced at the door. Lost in her thoughts, she hadn''t realized he had just entered. With a shaky frame, she opened and closed her mouth. Being the greedy man Kaden was, his gaze wandered all over her body. He paid good attention to which mark was fading and which bruise wasn''t dark enough. He wanted to marry her skin. He wanted to brand her as his possession. But here she was, eager to run off. To where? To whom? Her lover, Altan? As if Kaden would let her leave his side. He was going to fuck her so hard, her insides would be molded to his shape. He was going to screw her all morning long, until all she could think about was him. His cock. His mouth. His touch. He was going to chain her to this bed if he had to. Lina Yang must be addicted to him. She must belong to him. Kaden would not let her go until her body was entirely his to monopolize. "Uhm¡­" Lina nervously licked her lips. "I was going to go home." "Home?" Kaden sharply echoed. "Yes¡­" "You think they''ll let you through the door without beating you?" Kaden softly asked her, as if speaking to a child. "You can''t possibly think they don''t know what happened here?" Lina knew her family and the Medeors would beat her to death if she set foot in the house. They''d probably strip her naked and force her to kneel in shame. They''d call her a whore. A tramp. A good for nothing. "Where else would I go?" Lina asked. "Were you thinking of going to that pathetic little boy?" Kaden sneered, strolling to the bed. Lina let out a soft gasp, her body tensing with his presence. He stopped right in front of her, dropping off the wooden tray of supplies by the nightstand. He had brought her a hearty and nutritious breakfast with a change of clothes crafted from the most expensive silk money could buy. Lina''s lips quivered at his intense stare. She was suddenly worried for her life. He was so kind to herst night, attentive even when she didn''t offer her services in return. She thought most men would only want her for her body, but he didn''t. All he cared about was making her scream and moan in pleasure. "Were you thinking of leaving me already, dove of mine?" Kaden threatened, curling a finger under her chin. He forced her to look up at him, his other hand snaking to clutch her throat. Lina gasped at his violent eyes. "Even though I''ve already made you my pretty little whore?" Kaden gently said, despite his harsh words. Lina shook her head, even though she knew that was what people would call her. How dare she give herself away to another man, despite being promised to Altan? How dare she sleep around? How dare she unt it to the public? The Yangs and Medeors would stone her to death for what she had done. Her vision grew blurry from unshed tears. There was nowhere she could go. She could never return home. Lina made up her mind yesterday. Last night, everything was decided. The alcohol gave her courage to leave her family behind, but that was all she had known. "Stay with me, dove of mine. Stay with me for a while longer." Kaden brushed his thumb over her mouth. It was still swollen from his obsessive kisses. He wanted to see these pretty lips wrapped around his hardening cock, to see her cheeks hollow out, and eyes filled with moisture. She''d be unable to take him fully in the mouth, but he still wanted for her to clutch her hand around him while he thrust into it. How he wished to sully her body and soul. Kaden knew she could never love him. Her heart already belonged to someone else, but he still wanted what he couldn''t have. Even if it was for a moment, even if Altan never knew what he had done in their past lives, Kaden wanted revenge. He wanted to ruin Altan beyondparison. How else could Kaden seek vengeance if it wasn''t through Lina? "I''ll take care of you," Kaden said, bringing her head up as he lowered his. He kissed her tenderly on the mouth, tasting saltiness from the tears that slid down her face. Lina sobbed into the kiss, her body trembling. She had just realized what kind of man he was. How foolish of her to believe he''d want anything else but her body. She turned her head. He kissed the corner of her lips, then her cheeks, her nose, and her forehead. "Don''t cry, my dove. I will care for you better than anyone else." "I''m scared," Lina confessed. "You will only like me now, but once you grow bored of me, you''ll throw me away." Lina had never felt more naive than she did in that moment. She should''ve known better. M had warned her so many times. But what did Lina go off to do? She fell in love with the first man that intrigued her. And it just had to be a tyrant. "If I could abandon you this easily, do you think I''de back to care for you after the strain I put you through?" Kaden dryly remarked. "You''ll hurt me if I try to run," Lina realized. "I won''t hurt you, dove." "You will. Not physically, but emotionally." "Perhaps," Kaden agreed. "But I will never lie to you, dove." "That''s the bare minimum." "It is," Kaden nodded. "I will be loyal to you, dove. No one else. You may not believe me, but trust me and I''ll prove it to you." "How?" "Just stay by my side for a little bit longer and you''ll see." Kaden lowered her back onto the bed. She was trembling like a wounded animal. Slowly, he wandered his hand. She gasped when he massaged her breasts. "They''re swollen, dove of mine. Shall I make you feel better?" Kaden murmured, kissing the side of her head lovingly. He pressed his hard body against her soft skin. His thumb teasingly rubbed her pearl, causing her to flinch. He felt her thighs press together. At least her body remembered what he could offer her. "Where else hurts?" Kaden tentatively asked. "Show me." Lina shook her head. She knew how his seduction worked. Despite that, she fell for him hard. His words were sweet one moment and cruel the next. His hands touched her like she was his property. And he was the kind of man to never share. Suddenly, Lina found herself embracing him. She wove her arms around his neck and shoulders, pressing him closer. She wanted the reassurance he offered her. His warmth lingered on her skin. "Did you want a hug, dove?" Kaden teased, giving her exactly what she needed. She pressed her face into his body, letting out a shaky breath, but still nodded. Kaden''s heart began to bleed. He was consumed with guilt and greed. He should''ve taken it slowly with her, but he couldn''t. After many years of abstinence, his entire body craved for her again. He was a greedy man¡ªhe''d never share her with another ever again. "It''ll be alright, dove. I''ll be here to care for you. As long as I''m here, no one will hurt you. You do not need the Yangs, I am enough." Kaden kissed her forehead gently, his lips lingering. Hershes fluttered. Lina finally nodded her head in agreement. He smiled against her skin, knowing he had just won her over. Lina was too young to understand the cruelty of the world, despite growing up in bloody money. Kaden was certain that if he hadn''t been there, some other bastard would''ve taken advantage of her innocence and curiosity. He was d that he was here first, for he genuinely cared for her. "Rx, my dear dove." Kaden stroked her hair, causing her to sigh in relief. His lips curled into a dangerous smile, hiding it from her innocuous gaze. "You are safe with me, dove of mine." Lina closed her eyes, despite knowing she had crawled into the lion''s den whilst escaping the tiger. But her fate was sealed, and she could do nothing, but believe in his words. Dove of mine.. What a possessive man he was. Chapter 340 - Yang Blood Someday when Kaden left her, Lina was sure the memories would haunt him for good. Lina knew there was no eternity with a man who went off to war. They''d die in battle. They''d risk their life for the country. And Lina? She was an heiress by blood. If Altan didn''t want her anymore, if the Medeors rejected her, and if the Yangs hated her, she could always be sold off to another man. He''d be older, his breath putrid, and his divorces endless. Lina knew the two of them could neverst. She was naive, but not stupid. She was knowledgeable about the future. She knew there would be no future. No marriage. In the end, it would just be a fling. So, Lina pretended she wouldn''t leave this room heartbroken. She pretended they wouldst. She pretended this generation of her family wouldn''t be wiped from history, burned, and forgotten for how sinful of an act she hadmitted. "What are you thinking about, dove?" "I do not know." Kaden let out augh at her daring words. He rolled onto his back, forcing her body on top of his. She let out a shaky breath, peering down at him withrge eyes. She held the universe in her eyes, her name beautiful as a devastating poem, and her face sculptured by the gods themselves. In the years he had lived without her, Kaden discovered his mission on earth. He realized what he was destined to do. He''d had enough dreams of the past to realize there was no salvation for him, except for Lina. This was only his first life on earth, whereas it was Lina''s second. Perhaps that was why it was so different. The first one failed in a tragedy, so the gods blessed An in hopes that he''d be able to woo her as someone worthy to stand by herself. Kaden realized how different Lina was. In her first life, she was daring and bold with skills that most women her age would not know. This ended in her death. In her second life, she was naive and loving, but would notst long. There was one more life to go¡­ and it would be the perfect blend of both worlds. The perfect Lina. But Kaden wasn''t worried about the future yet. His head was in the moment right now. "You must be hungry," Kaden said, cupping the side of her face. Lina leaned into his gentle caress, releasing a soft breath. She closed her eyes and fell straight into his loving touch. His thumb stroked circles on her cheek as her hands clutched his wrist. "You can''t be this adoring, dove of mine. I will want what I can''t have forever more." Kaden could feel his groin stir from her trusting actions. She was scared of him, but still relished in his adoration. "I''m hungry," Lina finally decided. Kaden let out a slow chuckle. He sat up, forcing her into hisp. She was shivering and he wrapped her in the nket. She blinked, the abrupt warmth surprising her. Then, he reached forward and brought her a bowl of sliced fruits. "Eat this first, it will soothe your belly," Kaden instructed, handing her the chopsticks. Lina ced the first bite of melon into her mouth and groaned. The sweetness burst on her tongue and she happily chewed. She began to dive into the rest of the fruit, enjoying the exquisite vor of the expensive and exotic fruits. She hated how natural it felt to sit in hisp and feel his arms tight around her body. She had never felt morefortable in her entire life. Soon, the bowl was empty and he ced toast in front of her. Lina shook her head, pushing the foreign food away. "Would you like rice porridge then?" Kaden murmured, worried for her appetite. She was like a child in hisp, resisting this and that, but eating what she enjoyed. "No," Lina said. "I want a bath." "Yes, you will feel much morefortable," Kaden agreed, settling her back onto the bed. "Wait for me, dove, I''ll bring you a bath." Lina hummed in response, sliding back into the bed. She was always cared for. But this was a different kind of attention. She stretched on the mattress, feeling his eyes wander all over her body. Then, she turned, her back facing him, as she buried her face into the pillow. Kaden chuckled at her behavior. He tentatively stroked her hair, sprawled over the soft material. Then, he departed the room, hellbent on chasing someone down for a bath. "Hmm¡­" Lina began to close her eyes, suddenly realizing she was still exhausted. Slowly, she yawned, her mouth widening and her lids drooping. Eventually, she began to fall into a slumber. A knock echoed in the room, forcing Lina to groan. She turned in bed to see the doors opening without her permission. Lina let out a cry, tossing the nearest pillow at the intruder. "Belle!" Lina gasped in disbelief. "My goodness," Belle murmured, her eyes wandering to the discarded clothes on the floor. "Your parents will shoot me dead." "What are you doing here?" Lina asked, sliding deeper under the nkets, even though Belle already knew about the events that had taken cest night. She had caught her best friend''s gaze whilst walking up the stairs. "To snoop around and ask howrge he is¡ª" "I won''t tell you." "Prude," Belle snorted. "Do you understand how much he harassed my employees this morning just to get you fed? Now, he''s chasing down another poor staff member to fetch you a bath." "I¡ª" "Come now, you must tell me how good he was in bed. Given your sore throat, I can only assume you took him with your mouth as well¡ª" "I did not!" Lina eximed in horror. "Don''t tell me you didn''t return the favor after sending the bed rattling so much, I had to make sure no guest was sleeping on this floor?" "This is an indecent conversation," Lina whispered, dismayed that her friend would ask for such personal details. Belle plopped down on the edge of the bed, wriggling her brows. "If I''m going to be shot to death by the Yangs for allowing their precious pearl to be deflowered in some club, at least I should die knowing how good the Commander is in bed." "He was amazing, now can you please leave?" Lina asked. "No, no, I need more than a single adjective! You have to tell me more," Belleined, pawing at the nkets. "Come on¡ª" Belle''s voice died in her throat. She let out a wolf-whistle, her attention raking over Lina''s exposed shoulders. There were bruises and a faint bite mark. "Well then, needless to say, I might be an aunt," Belle snickered. "Luckily for you, I''m brewing you a contraceptive tonic as we speak. Your family would dump me in the ocean if you were pregnant too." "I¡ª" "Altan came by this morning," Belle suddenly said in a lowered voice. "Something about you running away?" Lina sobered up immediately. She knew when Belle dropped the yful tone, it was time to get serious. Although embarrassed by Belle''s probing questions, Lina was grateful that the mood was eased at first. "And what did you tell him?" Lina tentatively asked. "He came with your father''s men who spotted you entering the club, but never saw you leave," Belle said. "You''re lucky the Commander was downstairs first." "What?" "You mean he didn''t tell you?" Belle deadpanned. "N-no¡ª" "The two almost ended up in a brawl!" Belle exasperated. "I thought I would be wiping Medeor and Yang blood off my floors today!" "Why would there be a fight? Altan doesn''t know that I¡ª" "He does," Belle stated. "Everyone in the entire club knew you slept with the Commander. And the word has already reached the Elders.. There''s a manhunt for you, Lina." Chapter 341 - Minister Of National Defense This was where the high came to a low. A rock bottom low. Standing at the top of the world and suddenly falling from grace, one could barely imagine the pain. Lina knew this was where all the fun ended. Everything else from here would be a chaotic ruin. Every pair of eyes in Ritan would turn towards her with criticism. She could already hear M''s voice in her head. ''I hope the thrill was worth the punishment.'' Lina once witnessed M being pped in the face by their mother who had discovered the affair with the gardener. She recalled M''s outburst, dering if family was more important than love, then why was no one in their family genuinely happy. "I appreciate the heads up," Lina murmured to Belle. She could feel her heart skip a beat, fear clutching at her chest. Lina knew it was time to face the music. If there was one thing she was certain of, a beating would be the lightest punishment. Once, Lina''s mother threatened to kill M''s lover, and the next day, he was found in a ditch battered and bruised. Despite that, the gardener kept his job because his family had always worked for the Yangs and a single angry Madam wasn''t enough to get rid of them. "He''s a military Commander in a time where war looms over us," Belle whispered to Lina. "He will survive whatever the Yangs throw at him, but will you?" "I will." "Lina¡­" Belle trailed off, lowering her gaze to the marks on her good friend''s neck. She let out a small sigh. "Your family will hurt you beyond repair, perhaps even immobilize your legs, but Altan will still love you, you know that right?" Belle asked. "He''s a useless Young Master, but he does¡ª" "Please don''t tell me he loves me," Lina wryly said. "It''s just wrong. All my life, I have viewed him as an older brother and now, I have to get married to him. Will he still love a whore?" "You''re not¡ª" "I am," Lina said. "I have a fiance and slept with another man on the same night the wedding was announced. But you know what? I don''t regret it for some reason. Being with Kaden feels so right¡­ I don''t know how to describe it." "Perhaps you two are fated lovers," Belle teased. "You once told me your chest feelsfortable with Altan. Has that changed?" "Altan has my childhood, but Kaden has my heart," Lina realized. "Was that selfish?" "Is it selfish you have two eligible bachelors begging for your attention? Of course," Belle snorted. "But s, I must go. You should hurry and get dressed before Kadenes back and keeps you here for longer. There''s a pen and paper in the vanity right there." Belle jutted her chin to the corner of the room where a desk faced the wall. She gave Lina a pointed look, urging her not to disobey. Lina knew she had to leave without Kaden knowing. She knew he was obsessive the minute he clutched her throat, lightly and tenderly, even though he could''ve squeezed her to death. She let out a small sigh and reluctantly nodded her head. Belle departed the room, her footsteps light and airy. Lina always strived for elegance, holding her head high and her shoulders squared. She always set the example that her older sister, M could not. "The punishment will be worth the thrill," Lina whispered to herself when she began to scribble the note, fixed her appearance, and got dressed in record time. On the note, she wrote, ''Do not look for me. I will be well. Take care, my dear Commander. Signed, Your dove.'' Lina hugged the folded white bedsheet with a red stain on it, hiding the spot against her chest. She took a final nce at the note and forced a smile, pressing a kiss to the parchment, her lipstick staining the paper. Lina knew it was time for her to take responsibility for what she had done. Looking back to this moment, Lina wished she knew what would''ve happened after this note. She wished her Dear Commander would not be a Dear Tyrant. And in the end, what followed after this affair wasn''t just the blood on the white bedsheets, it would be a river of despair. - - - - - "Get out." Lina had taken a car back home. She didn''t care that her hair was ruffled or that she returned in different clothes fromst night. She didn''t care that Altan nched at her words, M''s jaws dropped open in disbelief, or that her parents'' infuriated faces greeted her first thing in the morning. "I want to speak to my grandfather." "Get out!" her father furiously roared, pointing a finger towards the door. Lina remained firm in her decision. She was certain there were marks all over her neck. Regardless of the high-cored shirt Kaden bought for her, nothing could hide the actions fromst night. But her attitude masked it. "You will not kick my granddaughter out of the house I bought for you," Lawrence finally spoke from the top of the staircase. With his cane, he stifled down the steps, his eyes narrowing on her messy appearance. "I''ll do it for you," Lawrence said in a somber voice, as if she gravely disappointed him beyond repair. He couldn''t fathom what had be of his pristine and perfect little granddaughter. He had raised her since birth. He had given her everything she ever wanted in life. Was it so bad to sell her off to the Medeors, after indulging in the Yang''s money? This wench. "I''m not going to marry Altan, grandfather," Lina said, turning on her heels to face him. Lina flinched when Lawrence tossed the cane in her direction. She nced at the spot that the cane had struck. The porcin tiles were indented, tiny shards flying from the harsh impact. The throw could''ve broken bones, but he intentionally missed. A warning. "I will not fall for the trap youid for me and M," Lina coldly told him. "I will not have M be a honeypot for your men and mission." "You are to do as I say," Lawrence seethed, his voice as cold as ice. He barely spoke above a whisper, for he would yell down the house. "I''m no longer a virgin." "BLASPHEMY!" Lawrence roared, storming up to her. He grabbed her by the shoulders and shoved her to the ground. Then, he squatted, yanked her by the cor and pped her right across the face. PAK! Lina''s cheek stung from the impact. She tasted blood in her mouth. Her face burned with humiliation. Hair flying to the side, she shakily tucked the strands back. "I will take Lina as my wife as she is!" Altan shouted, rushing to her side. He grabbed her, hugging her to his body. Lina was limp as a doll. No one in her entire family had ever struck her before. She was under her grandfather''s protection. Now, the very man that defended her was attacking her. She supposed she deserved it. "I will still love Lina," Altan dered, his arms wrapping around her shoulders. "She was raped. I know it. Those barbaric military men! Tell your grandfather the truth, Lina. Tell him you were forced." Ah. A chance for redemption. What broke Lina''s heart wasn''t his maniption. It was his undying trust in her. Altan was a good man. Even if he changed his grandfather''s mind, even though he meddled in her life, Lina saw the good in a man that loved her without qualms. She realized that all along, whilst she thought of him as a brother, he saw her as a woman. Her tongue was bitter with disgust, but she wondered how he felt. Altan loved her for twenty-one years, and Lina shattered it in three words. "It was consensual." Lina felt Altan''s grip loosen on her body. She lowered her gaze, not wanting to see his expression. He staggered to his feet, leaving her discarded on the ground. Finally, a second passed and she raised her head to look up at her grandfather. Lawrence heaved out a loud breath, his face turning red. She saw his blood pressure rise before her own eyes. He clutched his chest, ncing at her aghast by the truth. "And this is my proof," Lina said, showing him the white bedsheet, with blood blotches. PAK! Lina''s head flew to the side, this time, spitting out blood. She shakily nced at him, revealing a pained smile. "I tried to be what you wanted me to be, grandfather, but I am only human," Lina said. "Get this whore out of my sight!" Lawrence roared, reaching his hand in the air. He was searching for his cane, his fingers itching to beat her into a pulp. Sensing this, Altan quickly grabbed Lina to her feet. Lina''s eyes watered, knowing her grandfather no longer loved her. As she was dragged up the stairs, she could only look over her shoulder. Lawrence was furiously speaking to her father, who was mute. Her papa''s face was pale, from both rage and panic. Lina''s chest ached at the hatred in their eyes. "I want her locked up!" Lawrence demanded. "No food, no water, and no outside contact." Hah. It was that same punishment again. Lina didn''t mind. In her youth, she had mice as friends from the times she was punished for her disobedience. At some point, she even made peace with the bugs in the Room of Consequences. Lawrence red up the staircase. "And that man she slept with, I want him brought to our Headquarters. Have the bastard stripped, castrated, beaten, tortured, and then throw his body to the pigs!" Lawrence shouted at his son, pointing a hand to the door. "We will mobilize both Medeor and Yang men. I will have a word with the Minister of National Defense, his Boss," Lina''s father responded. "NO!" Lina shouted, fleeing down the steps, but Altan grabbed her. She struggled in his arms, reaching for her grandfather. Lina''s eyes watered for the first time. She thought she could protect Kaden. She thought he would be untouchable. But Lina didn''t know, with the Medeor''s support, came the help of the Minister of National Defense. Even if Kaden was ranked the highest in his squadron, the Minister was the ultimate Boss. "Lina, Lina,e," Altan warned her, forcing her up the staircase. She screamed and cried out, wing over his shoulders. Eventually, he hauled her over his back and dashed up the staircase before Lawrence had a chance to shatter her bones. "Don''t touch him!" Lina screeched, attempting to escape Altan''s grip, but it was impossible. Thest thing that Lina saw was Lawrence''s hollow stare. This was for your own good. Lina felt her heart crumble to pieces. She knew Kaden would never recover from this. The one who was suffering consequences was not her, it was Kaden. And it would be much worse. In the end, the thrill was not worth the punishment. Chapter 342 - I Have No Regrets Lina didn''t know how long she was in the room. It was cramped and dark, with no windows letting in light, except a small fixture on the ceiling. There was the bare minimum of a scratchy bed, questionable toilet and sink all in the same ce, and theck of a door except the one that kept her inside. Lina was meant to face the wall and repent for what she had done. A cruel punishment for a child, but she was far too grown up for this. Lina lost count of how long she had been starved. There was minimum food and water. From the frequency of meals, Lina concluded at least five or six days had passed. It was always Este who snuck in a ss of water and stale bread, for it was the best she could hide. On day seven, the light went off. Lina froze from where she sat in her bed. Her heart dropped to her stomach. Ever since she was a little girl, Lina had always feared the darkness. She was terrified of what lurked beyond the shadows. She was afraid that a monster woulde from underneath her bed. Shaking and shivering in the darkness for the entire day, Lina recalled tearing up, but never shed a single drop. Then, when eternity passed, light finally flooded into the room. "Lina." Altan. Like an angel, Altan stood at the entrance. He carried amp with him, as if this was the medieval era. He held it close to his face, the object illuminating the tray of food in his hand. Lina''s stomach grumbled, but she knew better. A trap. Was she supposed to develop some sort of affection for his help? Her family deprived her of the necessities, only to send in a savior. Altan was attempting to get into her good graces. "Come eat, Lina," Altan softly told her, stepping into the room. He hid it well, but she had keen eyes that adjusted to the darkness. Lina saw the jingle of keys near his waistband. He had let himself inside. How long had he possessed that key for? She didn''t know. "At what cost?" Lina dryly asked, confused by her own voice. From days of rarely talking, her throat was scratchy and irritating. She cleared it, but it was no use. "No cost, of course," Altan murmured, approaching her with the light. Lina found the situation to be ironic. The Yangs never punished their daughters with violence. It was always starvation and dehydration. At times, Lina was certain she was hallucinating. Sometimes, the mice didn''t want to talk to her. Other times, she saw shadows under her bed that sent her cowering in her nkets. "Why are your eyes like that?" Altan questioned, cing the tray onto the bed. He held themp to her face and saw her attention was waning. She wasn''t focused on anything in particr. There was a distanced look on her face that made him worry. Altan lowered themp into her hands, forcing her to hold it. He curled a finger under her chin and brushed his thumb on her smooth skin. He frowned at the sight of her dazed appearance. "Lina?" Altan called out, waiting for her eyes to readjust to him. They didn''t. Lina''s head lolled to the side a bit as she tilted it. Then, shezily blinked. Her actions were slow. "There''s shadows near you¡­" "You''re hallucinating," Altan realized, snapping his fingers in front of her face. It was no use. Lina reacted like she was staring beyond his body and outside of the room. "I told the damn elders this was going to do more harm than help," Altan grumbled, dropping his hand and taking themp from herp. He ced it on the bed and then held a sandwich in front of her. Lina dully nced at the foreign food that she could barely stomach. She had never gotten used to the ham and weird substance they called cheese. Even so, she was hungry. With hesitation, she took a bite of the food from his hand. "I can get you out of here, Lina," Altan murmured. He watched in satisfaction as Lina ate from his hand like an obedient pet. She chewed slowly, her brows wrung together. Suddenly, she snatched the sandwich from his hand and ate it with ferocity. "You just have to tell them the truth," Altan told her, gently patting her upper back. He soothed it so that she wouldn''t choke. She scoffed down the food like it was herst meal and greedily drank the tea he offered her. "The truth?" Lina repeated in a voice that didn''t sound like hers. "Tell them you were r¡ª" "I wasn''t¡ª" "You were!" Altan suddenly shouted, sending her flinching away from his touch. He cleared his throat and quickly approached her. She slid further to the end of the bed, but he grabbed her hand. "I''m sorry for shouting," Altan apologized, lowering his head. "You were tricked by him. I know you were. Be good Lina, you must be obedient for you to get out of here." "I want to see M," Lina bit out, snatching her hand away from him. "Tell me you didn''t mean it," Altan insisted. "I''ve loved you all my life, Lina. I am willing to overlook this mistake. It wasn''t your fault, you are a victim and do not need to take the me. Trust me Lina, all it takes is three words and the elders will release you. That is why I havee in here to inform you of the results of my persistence." "I want to see M," Lina continued, ncing away from his heartfelt confession. She could trick Altan. She could try to run from here, but to where? To Kaden? Who knew what was happening to him now? Was he jobless? Was he deployed to another city? Did the Yangs have him locked up somewhere? Thousands of possibilities swirled in her mind, none of them with good endings. Lina''s lips trembled. You stupid, stupid girl. She chided herself for being so foolish with her decisions. If only she had thought her n through. If only she hade here with Kaden, instead of by herself. She had listened to Belle''s advice when really she wanted to wait for him, but thought it was better to face her family head on. "Lina¡ª" "Is M going to be used as a honeypot?" Lina asked, her voice cracking. "It''s such a dangerous job and I¡ª" "M''s life is also on the line, you have toe with me and tell the elders the truth," Altan said. "That is the only way to save you sisters." "The truth is a lie," Lina argued. "You know¡ª" "I know my fiancee was assaulted!" "I¡ª" "Lina," Altan frantically said, grabbing her by the shoulders and shaking some sense into her. How did she not realize the dangerous position that she was in? "You have to tell the elders that you were forced. If not, the bastard will walk free on the streets whilst you suffer for eternity in here! How could you ce the safety of a stranger over yours? Are you crazy?" he cried out. Kaden was roaming free? Lina''s heart soared, but fell as quickly as it rose. If she said she was assaulted, then she''d get to leave and he would be captured. If she said it was consensual, his job and freedom would be guaranteed. Lina knew her family would not show mercy to anyone else, but her. If Lina incriminated Kaden, it would be enough to ruin the man for good. If Lina pushed through, there was a chance her family would take mercy on her pitiful situation. So, she turned to Altan with a pained smile and slowly shook her head. Lina saw hope flee from his eyes. His gentle expression crumbled and his lips curled into a devastated snarl. "Lina¡ª" "It was consensual and I have no regrets. I don''t want to marry you, now orter, never ever. I did what I had too to prevent this marriage from ever happening. Now, go and tell the elders I''ve fallen in love, but not with Altan Medeor, but with the very kind of man they despise." A love story without a fight was a simple crush. Lina decided to fight for this rtionship with a man she met in only a day, but made her feel safer than her entire family and Altan. Lina knew she sealed her fate.. There was no going back from this. Chapter 343 - Its Not Real The hatred in Altan''s stare was intense. His animosity towards her could be manifested into a human choking at her neck. But Lina stood her ground and held his gaze. He deserved this torture. This suffering¡­ How dare he scheme with the Elders for her hand in marriage? Did he not have the guts to tell her himself? Were the Elders preventing him? If Altan had asked Lina sincerely, when they were alone, perhaps she would have agreed. It was all a matter of giving her freedom and not forcing her on the spot. If he had been considerate to her feelings, they wouldn''t be here like this. Without a word, Altan stormed out of the room. "You should''ve treated him much better," Este whispered to Lina a few days after delivering her the bare minimum food of stale buns and water. Este said theck of necessities was because it was difficult to sneak things out of the kitchen now that all the maids were strictly watched. Lina didn''t mind. She was resourceful and would dip her hard bread in the water to make it easier to eat. The light was never turned on. Eventually, she began to hallucinate and imagine critters and mice that were nonexistent. She''d see shadows (even in the darkness)and try to befriend them, until her eyes no longer focused on anything in particr. Lina lost count of how long this torture had been going on for. Eventually, Altan appeared like her savior again, but she was mute from theck of interactions and blinded by the darkness. "M has been sent out to train as a honeypot." Lina could barely speak without her voice breaking from the dryness at the back of her throat caused by dehydration and silence. She could only numbly stare at Altan who ced a tray of food beside her again. Everytime he came to visit her, he brought edible meals in an attempt to convince her. "There is assassin training on top of learning how to pleasure men." At this, Lina was startled. She turned to Altan who was standing in front of her. She was seated on the bed and he intimidatingly stared down at her. She couldn''t read his facial features. All she saw was his terrifying expression that med her for her older sister''s misfortunes. "If you had listened to me¡ª" "Bastard." It was the only word that Lina could muster, because she knew it was the truth. The reason why Altan was treated unfavorably by his triad was that he was an illegitimate son. At her insult, his hands curled into fists. "Lina." Lina turned her head away from him, refusing to speak to him. Even if he was the bringer of news, she refused to listen. At her defiance, he stormed out of the room again, this time, mming the doors loudly. Lina realized something. He wasn''t afraid of entering and leaving her room. He walked through the doors as if he owned her. She understood Altan was sent by the Elders. Or, her parents. Either option didn''t matter. Altan could freely walk in and out of this ce. His purpose was to convince her into obedience. "I need to get out of here¡­" Lina realized, ncing down at the tray beside her. In his wrath, he didn''t take the tray, nor did he remember to pick up the utensils. Lina picked up the fork and slid it into her pants. They refused to give her a knife, but a sharp fork was still helpful. As much as she didn''t want to, Lina ate the food. She would need the energy, but before that, she finally decided to sleep a bit more, without appreciating just how broken her spirit was. - - - - - "She refuses to listen," Altan said the second he was summoned back into the Yang manor the next morning. He deeply scowled and took a seat at the breakfast table where Lawrence was gathered alongside his children. "Perhaps this punishment is no use," Altan noted. "Let me watch over her in my house. This punishment never worked on her when she was a child and it''ll not work now." "I do not understand where her disobediencees from," Lawrence snarled, mming his hands onto the table. "My patience has run thin. I want her to be brought downstairs this instant!" Altan held back a sigh of relief. It was what he had wanted all along¡ªher freedom. For the past few days, he had been attempting to find ways to get her out of there. Altan had shown he had tried his best to make her obey, only for him to fail, the family was finally considering other options. Now that Altan could get her to himself, it would b be much easier to convince her. Altan knew how to coax Lina, but doing it in a dark room, the ce that held memories of her childhood trauma,pletely worked against his favor. Yeah, that''d lead to nowhere. "Fetch the Young Miss, Este," Altan instructed her, still unfamiliar with the foreign name that rolled off his tongue ufortably. Despite studying abroad, Altan was having difficulties differentiating all of these random names that the girls of Ritan had picked up. Este hurried off. In a few minutes, the family heard banging and screaming. Altan rose to his feet in confusion, wondering what the problem was. When he saw Lina in the light, he cringed only to flinch. "Lina¡ª" "Let me go!" Lina screeched in horror, flinging her body to the wall, clutching onto the staircase tightly. Her head wildly turned left and right, resembling an animal cornered by its prey. She whimpered and trembled, deranged from whatever happenedst night. "Y-you were in my dreams¡­ t-they chased me¡­ w-what¡­" Altan was confused by her words. "Lina, are you¡ª" "T-there were clouds¡­ I-I thought I was in Heaven¡­ Papa s-sentenced me to d-death by beating¡ª" "Lina," Altan curtly said, attempting to approach her. Without warning, she screamed at him. "Don''t touch me!" Lina shrieked, taking out a fork from her pocket and wielding it as a weapon. It was then that Altan realized they had taken the punishment too far. What had she been hallucinating about in that dark room? What happened to her? He knew he should have gotten her out sooner when he saw how dazed she was a few days ago. Now, they were forced to pay the price of her detention. "Get her a doctor!" Lawrence barked, waving his hands to rush the servants. The servants scrambled out of the doors, running off to fetch the nearest private doctor they could find. The family watched in horror as Lina began to mutter to herself, ncing from the floor and then to them. Her eyes were out of focus and she was wilder than an animal. Suddenly, shetched a hand onto her hair and Este rushed forward. "Young Miss!" Este cried out, grabbing Lina by the wrists, but she was iling like a fish out of water. "What is going on?" Lawrence demanded, approaching his granddaughter to talk some sense into her. "I have it handled," Altan growled, storming to Lina''s side before Lawrence could. He nudged Este out the way and quickly enveloped Lina in a tight embrace. She couldn''t move in his restraining arms, but he intended for it to be that way. At the least, Altan could shelter her from her family''s fury and her own madness. In the end, Altan realized it was the only thing he could do for her. "I saw you too¡­" Lina whispered up at him, her voice weary and light. "I saw you in white robes¡­" "It''s just a dream," Altan murmured. "Father¡­ tried to kill me." Altan''s throat tightened. "It''s just a dream, Lina.. It''s not real." Chapter 344 - Will It Hurt? The family had no choice. Lina was enrolled into a mental hospital. The decisions were kept hushed and no one else knew of this incident. Servants were instructed to spread rumors that she was on house arrest deep within the mansion. With how many rooms there were, no one doubted the words. Every day, Altan would visit Lina. He brought her flowers and gifts, waited by her bedside to speak, but she never did. How could she? Her brain was boggled by the drugs she was prescribed and the electrotherapy she was forced to undergo. Her grandfather deemed her insane and ordered every treatment possible, on the market, and off of it. Everything under the table was performed, until she was barely conscious. "No more of these surgeries," Altan once told a nurse, handing her a fat stack of cash. House Yang paid the hospital well to give her pioneering treatments that were supposed to fix her mental state. However, there weren''t many things that they could try on her without Altan''s watchful gaze. He would never have approved of some of the procedures her grandfather had paid them to try. Thus, they decided to always keep her medicated. That was better than the neurological experiments they performed on other people. "Put her on medication instead," Altan instructed. "Don''t disturb her." On good days, Lina was able to sit still and have a slow conversation. On worse days, Lina would have a fit over pictures of her family. She was still unable to cope with the idea of them existing in the sky and then, on the ground. Her dream had been so vivid and she had felt every emotion, that she believed it to be real. What did all of this mean? "You''re doing well today, Miss Yang," one of the kind nurses said with a slight smile. She ced the medication in front of Lina and watched as the young woman popped it into her mouth, took the water, and then drank it. Lina was always obedient with her pills. She never resisted the drugs and always took it with diligence. In fact, some would even call her the model patient. When she was medicated, she never made a ruckus and always stayed in her room, deep asleep or on bed rest. She never struggled or caused a scene once she took her daily dosage. The nurses trusted her. So, the nurse took the water cup and picked up the tray, then left the room without checking under her tongue. A minute passed and the doors opened without warning. "Almost forgot," the nurse said. "This is a present from your grandfather." Lina nearly broke character. She wondered if the nurse did this on purpose. A secondter, and Lina would''ve been caught red-handed. Mutely, she nced at the present which was a book. The nurse, dressed in a crisp white uniform, handed it to Lina. Lina observed the nurse''s uniform, wondering how it could be so white when all they did was harm the patients. She wondered how it was possible for the whitenot to be tainted with the blood of the horrible experiments. White symbolizes innocence and purity; two wordspletely at odds with the ethics of this mental institution. Lina heard that this was one of the better mental hospitals. But it didn''t change the fact that in the basement, there were experiments performed on the "incurable" patients. Holding back a response, Lina numbly flipped through the pages. It was the same routine of her not speaking. A secondter, Lina heard the door shut. By now, the pills were dissolving from her body heat and moisture in her mouth. Finally, Lina spat out the pills into her hand and stared at them. She couldn''t even use the bathroom without a buzzer. "One less than yesterday," Lina realized. Lina reached into the drawers where a wide variety of presents from Altan were kept. Within it, Lina took out a safe disguised as a book. Altan had given it to her for "good behavior." Lina unlocked the safe, poured the pills into the tiny box, and then, locked it again, sliding the book back into ce in the drawers. She knew the nurses always looked through her belongings, but this was an item they could never uncover. To make sure the pills didn''t rattle in there, she had stuffed a variety of random objects inside of the safe. Just as the drawers were quietly closed, a knock echoed in the room. Lina didn''t respond. She knew better than falling for their heinous trap. Sometimes they would knock and sometimes they wouldn''t. It was to test if she''d ever respond, which she didn''t. The nurse opened the door. Lina swore she stopped breathing. Her heart stopped right then and there. She could hear ringing in her ears. She almost shouted his name. She almost dropped her act. "A visitor, Miss Yang," the nurse skeptically said. "Sent from the Main House. Do you recognize him?" Lina held her tongue. She simply turned her dazed expression to the door. Without warning, she chucked the nearest item towards the entrance. The nurse knew Lina spoke with tantrums. If Lina saw someone she didn''t like, she''d throw objects at them. And those people included Altan, as well as her parents. Deeming this a fit response, the nurse decided the man, was indeed, from House Yang. "This is a normal reaction from her, rest assured," the nurse told him. "Yes, she was never a well-behaved one," he coldly remarked. At his words, the nurse let out augh and then walked off, leaving the two alone. Seconds passed and he remained standing by the door, resembling a grim reaper. Dressed in ck from head to toe, she recognized him instantly. Except, this time, he wasn''t carrying his military uniform. He was dressed in arge trench coat, tailored suit, and ironed white shirt. "I''mte," Kaden said the second he saw her distant expression. Kaden bent and picked up the item she had thrown at him. It was a book. He smoothed the surface and approached her. She frowned and didn''t bother to respond. "I''d ask if you''ve been well, but we both know the truth," Kaden said, cing the item onto the cab beside her. He stopped right in front of her. She stared ahead of him, not bothering to lift her head. Not wanting to put a strain on her delicate body, Kaden bent his knees and lowered to her eye level. She was startled, her gaze widening in shock. Then, he stroked her face attentively. Lina flinched at the coldness of his leather gloves. At the reaction, he tossed the glove to the ground. She let out a shaky breath, the warmth of his fingertips like fire on her face. She tried to pull away from his touch, but he leaned closer, kissing her right on the forehead. "What did they do to you, dove of mine?" Kaden murmured, his voice tender and affectionate. Despite that, Lina shivered in fear. She saw the glint in his eyes, the thirst for blood and retribution. She opened her mouth, but he ced something straight into it. She froze, but then realized. The sweetness of the candy made her tear up. Within seconds, she was crying, her tongue trembling at the rarity of the treat. "Come, dove, I''ll keep you safe," Kaden promised, stretching his arms out for her. Shetched onto him instantly, like a wounded child seekingfort. They barely shared a word, but it felt as if they had a conversation of a lifetime. Kaden took her into his embrace and stood to his feet. He was going to take her out of here, no matter what it took. And it started with the ring of the rms, the lights turning off, and a speed that the human eyes would never detect. "Where are we going?" Lina finally said, for the first time since their minimal discussion. She had so much to tell him, but so little to utter. It was almost like he knew what she was thinking. He soothed her upper back. Lina trembled at the ring rms in the distance. She heard the scrambling of footsteps. "A safe haven." Kaden wasn''t sure if he could trust her with the truth. If this was how she reacted to seeing her past memories, then how would she tolerate what he really was? "You must trust me dove," Kaden said. Kaden heard the frantic footsteps rushing to their room. The nurses and guards were on their way. They prioritized her first. Kaden would never let her be taken from him ever again. He was furious at her departure. Look at where it had gotten her. If only she had stayed put as he had told her to. If only she had listened. "All I ask is for your trust," Kaden stated, reaching into his pocket to take out a syringe. "Will it hurt?" Lina asked, eyeing the needle. "Yes." "At least you didn''t lie¡­" Lina winced when she felt the painful prick. Then, she began to feel her head drop back. He caught her in time, stomping the ss syringe into pieces under his foot. Lina couldn''t recall the moments after that. All she felt was her stomach churn, the world around her blur, and she was certain they moved at a pace faster than the human eyes could register. Thest thing she thought of was¡­ Who exactly was Commander Kaden¡­ What exactly was he? Chapter 345 - If Only She Knew Lina was afraid of answering the question. When Lina woke up in a bed that wasn''t hers, in a room that was unfamiliar, and a setting that she didn''t know, she kept her mouth shut. She heard rumors. There were talks of brutal murders across the entire world. Lifeless bodies found in alleyways, beaches, or private spots. There were puncture wounds on their body, be it the neck or wrist, and their bodies were drained of blood. The rumors haven''t died down for decades, and people thought there were supernatural creatures roaming amongst them. Surely, not? "You''re awake," Kaden said the second he saw her. Kaden entered the room quietly. His sharp gaze scanned her from head to toe. She peered at him helplessly, without a single ounce of joy in her eyes. She was nothing like the bright and dazzling woman from Belle Night. They had punished the light out of her. Lina silently nced down at her fingertips. She didn''t know what to say, except the bed was much softer than she had felt for the past few days, or was it weeks? Lina didn''t know. "I waste." Kaden ced a tray of food by her bedside table. When she saw the metal, she flinched away, cowering to the ends of the bed, her breath caught in her throat and her heart wild. He heard her pulse quicken. He lowered his attention. "T-take it away," Lina stammered out. "It''s food, dove of mine," Kaden murmured, picking up the polished metal bowl of cold fruits that he peeled just for her. Lina rapidly shook her head, hugging a pillow to her body. Her lips trembled. She didn''t realize just the sight of metal things terrified her to this extent. Everything that reminded her of the mental asylum made her flinch and her toes curl with fear. "What is frightening you, my dove?" Kaden patiently asked, putting the bowl of fruit down. He observed all that he made for her. There was porridge cooked with scallions and mushrooms, a tter of sausage and eggs with side of sd and vegetables, bone broth soup cooked in carrots with corn and white radish, as well as a cup of tea to cleanse her palette. "M-metal¡­" Kaden''s expression froze over. Just exactly what did they do to her? Had he note in time, what would''ve happened? Kaden would get his answers soon. He had just arrested the hospital director and every employee in the asylum as traitors harboring hatred for the regime. He was going to drag these people through hell and make them wish for death. It was the least he could do for what they did to his dear dove. "Alright, I will return, dove," Kaden said, picking up the metal tray. He paused and gazed down at her deserted expression. The first things she said to him weren''t sweet words. She didn''t say she missed him or needed him, but he felt that exact way about her. Suddenly, Kaden bent and kissed her on the forehead. Her breath hitched and she froze. Then, she rxed, letting out a small sigh of relief. He kissed her on the cheek for a good measure, then left. - - - - - "Bamboo¡­?" Lina realized when he returned in less than ten minutes. Kaden had reted and reced everything on the metal tray from earlier. He used a wooden tray with an antique design and golden handles. There, he put all the food into porcin or bamboo bowls. "Yes, dove," Kaden said, putting the wooden tray onto herp. He found a better tray, one that would prop up in bed and allow her to eat it. "Chopsticks," Lina whispered with an appreciative smile. She picked up the familiar equipment that she hadn''t seen in days. Starved from these items, Lina wished she hadn''t taken things for granted. When Lina first tasted the porridge, she broke down in tears. The porridge was salty from her neverending tears. She swallowed and then sobbed, her entire shoulders trembling. She huped and choked, putting the utensil down and lowering her face in shame. Kaden said nothing. Instead, he put the food tray onto the vanity near them. Then, he grabbed her shoulder and brought her towards him. Linatched onto him tightly, burying her face into his embrace. "Shhh¡­." Kaden slid her into hisp. She was bone and skin. They had starved her for god knows how long. Yet the first thing she wanted from him wasn''t food, it was him. Just him. "N-ngh¡­h-h¡ª" Lina huped, making strange noises from being unable to hold back her emotions. She struggled to breathe and tightly held onto him for dear life. Kaden ran his hand up and down her back. He could feel her bone protruding out, nothing like the healthy woman in his bed two weeks ago. He waste. No. Beyond that. He was inexcusable and he knew it. "T-they¡ª" "Breathe, my dear dove," Kaden reassured her, kissing the side of her head. Her hair was still matted, for he didn''t dare to touch her in her sleep. She was still in the hospital gown, her body revealed by the thin material. Kaden leaned his face against her hair, kissing and whispering sweetness to her broken heart. She cried for god knows how long in his embrace. He could feel his thighs falling asleep from having her within hisp. He stroked the ends of her hair and alongside her spine until his fingers felt raw and exhausted. He continued talking even when his throat was parched. "You''re alright, dove. You''re safe with me." Kaden''s voice was low and tender, shooting straight into Lina''s heart. Lina''sshes fluttered as she rubbed her face against his neck. His scent was the strongest there, and she could feel his pulse brush her lips. She loved how warm his skin was, howfortable he made her feel, and how secure she felt in his embrace. It was as if there was no one that''d ever hurt her. All of her inconveniences didn''t exist when he was here. "I''ve got you, dove. Nothing can hurt you so long as I am here." Kaden gave her a soft squeeze which only made her hug him tighter. He affectionately rubbed her spine, feeling her shudder under his caress. After a moment, Lina''s hups and body tremble finally quieted down. He knew she was still awake from her erratic breathing. "I dirtied your shirt," Lina finally sniffled out, her tone cracking and weak. She pulled back to see therge wet spot she left on his white button up. The material was expensive silk and she immediately regretted it. The design was foreign and must''ve cost a fortune. "It''s just a shirt." Kaden gazed down at her, but found she was pouting at the area she soiled. He brushed the bangs out of her eyes, revealing her saddened gaze. This girl was going to be the death of him, even if he''ll never die. He kissed her on the forehead, her eyes fluttering shut. His lips lingered, her breathing calming down. "You''ve been so strong, dove of mine." And there it was, Lina''s lips began to tremble again. She lowered her stare, not even able to look at him any longer. "I-I wanted to p-protect you, I¡­" Lina trailed off. "I didn''t mean to leave that morning, b-but I had to tell them first, I-I had to make sure you would be protected. I wanted to tell them myself, I didn''t want to leave, I swear." "I understand, dove. I do." Kaden caressed the back of her scalp. She peered up at him like a lost child. Her expression squeezed his heart, crushing his chest with agony. "You do?" "I do." Kaden bent and kissed her on the nose, earning a softughter from her. Then, he captured her lips, gently and slowly. She melted into his embrace and he pulled away within seconds. She leaned forward for more. Kaden chuckled. Lina''s stomach flipped. "Yourughter is very beautiful," Lina confessed, gingerly touching his jaw. Kaden''s smile slowly dropped. He pressed his mouth against her fingertips. "Never do it again, dove," Kaden said to her. "Never put your safety before mine. I will always be alive and well, no matter what they do to me." "No one is immortal, Kaden," Lina confessed. She ran her fingers down the side of his neck, brushing her thumb on Adam''s apple. "You are only human, Kaden," Lina said with the most gentle smile she could muster. Kaden fell head over heels in love with her all over again. Tears and everything, with moistenedshes, and her broken smile, Kaden had never loved anyone more than her in this exact moment. If only she knew. Chapter 346 - I Feel It Everything was just water under the bridge. Kaden was furious when he first discovered she had left and he was still angered, but he kept it at bay. Right now, Lina was too traumatized and tortured to be met with his wrath. He didn''t think he could explode on her either, not when she behaved as she did. Lina ate slowly and deliberated. Her shoulders were hunched, but her actions were still elegant, for dinner etiquette? had been instilled in her since birth. She ate with shaky hands and on asions, he sliced things for her. Finally, when she had her fill, did he take the wooden tray and ce it back on the vanity. Next, he drew her a warm and scented bath where he helped wash her hair. "Are you certain?" Kaden reinforced. Kaden helped zip the dress he bought for her. She quietly nodded her head, her hair tickling his fingertips. It had been three hours since she had woken up, but she already wanted fresh air. Kaden was initially reluctant, but finally agreed. She revealed the truth to him, that the reason she never contacted him was due to her house arrest. Kaden thought that she had deliberately left him, that was why he never searched for her. He took what he wanted from her and he was worried she knew the truth. Kaden didn''t dare to be greedy enough to force her to see him again, since she was the one that willingly left him. The note she left him made it clear that she never wanted to see him again. How could he go against her wishes? Now, Kaden knew he should''ve pursued her. "Yes¡­ I want to feel sunlight on my skin again," Lina whispered, unable to speak any louder than her cowardly tone. Kaden''s gaze softened. He saw the depression loom out of her tiny body. She wore a deste expression. There was no joy in her life. Noughter in her eyes. No confidence. Where was the charming woman from Belle Night? Lina''s family had broken her spirit for good. "Alright," Kaden agreed, embracing her from behind. He kissed her neck, leaning his head against hers. Lina rested her hand over his. He hugged her waist. Lina wondered if she was pregnant. They did it all night. Lina hoped she wasn''t, for she would''ve miscarried by now and that was an emotion she wasn''t ready for. Lina leaned against his grasp, closing her eyes to cherish this moment. "How did you find me?" Lina asked after a soft silence. "I tried to track you down the day my subordinates told me doctors rushed to the Yang estate," Kaden said. "Then, I read your records in the hospital." "I¡­" "They say you see faces of those in Heaven, hallucinations beyond your imagination, and you try to pull your hair out, screaming down the house and hospital rooms. Is it true?" "I-it¡­ I-I don''t remember," Lina admitted, the horror dawning on her. Lina didn''t remember the things he said. Suddenly, her head began to ache. She clutched her forehead, her brows taunt from the sharp pain. "I-I¡ª" "Nevermind," Kaden decided. "The second I heard you were imprisoned in the hospital, I mobilized my men. The hospital employees are all captured in prison right now, awaiting military interrogations." "What¡­?" "You don''t have to worry about it. Leave the punishment up to me," Kaden said in a chilly voice colder than an icy night. She couldn''t even speak. She could only mutely nod her head. "I didn''t search for you earlier, dove of mine, because of your note. Never write something like that again. Ever." Surprisingly, Lina remembered what she had written on the paper. Her memories were foggy and she could barely remember what she ate this morning. She knew the experiments messed with her mind far too much. Lina wrote to him: ''Do not look for me. I will be well. Take care, my dear Commander.'' Now, looking back, she realized what a fool she was to believe her family wouldn''t hurt her. She thought they''d understand where she wasing from, but it seemed not. Her punishment was a testament to their feelings about her. "Alright," Lina decided with a slight nod of her head. Then, she grabbed his wrist, gave it a tug, and began to head for the door. "To our walk?" Lina encouraged, staring eagerly up at him. "We''ll ride by car," Kaden informed her, cing a hand on her lower back, his fingers sprawled in dominance. He bent and kissed the tip of her head, earning a hesitant smile from her. Lina nodded and grabbed the white hat from the table. She slipped it on and the two were on their merry way out of his house. The entire time, she couldn''t help, but look around. The estate was enormous. She was amazed by the polished mahogany with a mixture of modern tiles, decoration, and high crystal chandeliers. Lina was even more surprised by the fancy ck car parked outside. The driver instantly came out, took off his cap, and bowed to their presence. "Commander," the chauffeur greeted in a humble voice. "Soldier," Kaden nodded. Kaden opened the car door for Lina, covering her vision from the driver. She slid into the car with grace which relieved him. Seeing as she was able to do her regr tasks, it meant she was slowly but surely healing. He entered the car and shut the doors behind him. Soon, they drove out of his gated estate and towards a public garden for everyone to see. The sun was high in the sky, his soldiers had reported to him earlier that the prisoners refused to speak, and the Yangs were searching for Lina. Kaden was going to ask the Yangs for her hand in marriage. He would threaten their blessing out of them if he must. There was an impending battleing to Ritan soon, the streets would be riddled with gunshots and fire. The foreign intrusion wasing soon. When that happened, Kaden knew the Yangs would not dare to deny it. Marriage to a military Commander was everything that a family could ever ask for in a time of war. "You will like it there," Kaden said to Lina in the car. "It''s an outdoor garden with a variety of flowers from and outside of this country." Lina perked up. "The newly opened one?" Seeing her excitement, Kaden''s lips curled. He nodded and adjusted her white hat to reveal her eyes better. There was a ribbon tied across it, fluttering softly everytime she tilted her head. "Yes, dove." Lina was excited. She wanted to smell the flowers and feel sunlight on her skin all over again. Not caring about the dangers, since she was with him, Lina could only imagine what she would see in the garden. Leaning back in her seat, she wasn''t aware of the eyes that followed the shiny ck vehicle, admiring and curious of who was inside. "But if you feel ufortable or need to rest, you must tell me," Kaden instructed, grabbing her hand and giving it a squeeze. Lina wondered what would make her unnerved. She hoped she wouldn''t run into anyone she knew there. What if they tried to capture her back? She knew Kaden wouldn''t allow it and she was wiser than to walk somewhere without him. "I''ll tell you the second I feel it," Lina told him with a reassured smile, hoping that nothing would go wrongter in the day. Chapter 347 - Perhaps Waltz Song: Experience - Ludovico Einaudi, time: 1 minute and 30 seconds in, when violin begins - - - - - "Commander DeHaven!" The manager of the garden gasped when he saw the man of the hour. He quickly came forward and bowed his head in greeting to the reputable and powerful man. "Madam," the manager also added, pausing when he saw her face. His breath was caught in his throat. He gawked at the sight of her, unable to look away. There was an enormous reward for her capture. Kaden shed him a dangerous glower. The manager immediately lowered his head and cleared his throat. "R-right this way to your private sector," the manager stammered out. "The isle of national flowers from across our great nation." Lina was intrigued about the variety of things that she would have the opportunity to see. With her hands in front of her and Kaden''s arm wrapped around her waist, the two walked down the smooth pavement. The air was moist and warm. She could smell a variety of nts that opened up her lungs. The scent was refreshing and the sunlight, peering from the dome, was beautiful. Everyone around them slowed, people gawked, but she ignored them. She wondered if they were looking at Kaden, but deep down, knew the truth. Lina knew they were staring at her. That''s why she had worn a hat, but it wasn''t as useful as she thought¡ªeven with therge ribbon hiding a part of her face, and thergeness of the essory. "Leave us." Kaden guided Lina down the arrays of flowers. Her eyes lit up at the world of magnificent colors. They were just nts to him, but she seemed to love nature. Lina bent and smelled everything she could. Despite her excitement, Lina kept her hands to herself. She was worried she''d ruin the beauty of the brilliant garden. There were all sorts of orchids, violets, lilies, and the list went on. A water fountain spewed from the walls, adding a lovely background noise. Butterflies fluttered amongst the dewy petals, sunlight touching her skin for the first time in a while. Lina let out a sigh of relief, closing her eyes to capture the moment. She breathed in the fresh air and relished in the warmth of the sky. For a split moment, she felt a neverending sense of serendipity before the cmity began. If she listened closely, she could hear the running water and the chirp of the birds. The wind fluttered, picking up her hair, as she ced a hand on her cap to stabilize it. The scene was enough to calm one''s heart. When Lina opened her eyes, she found Kaden staring at her. His gaze was deep and profound, an expression she couldn''t understand. "What is it?" Lina curiously asked, staring up at him. "You''re a vision I will forever engrain in my memories," Kaden murmured, his hands itching to paint her in this exact moment. Kaden hadn''t painted for centuries. He lost the inspiration and fondness for it. But the second Kaden saw Lina, all of his inspirations came back. There wasn''t a single moment in his world as picturesque as her. "You say the sweetest things with the most solemn faces," Lina mused, smiling up at him with her crinkled eyes. "Because I mean what I say," Kaden exined, grabbing her hand and pulling her close. Her silk white dress withyers of sage green suited her beyond words. He knew this would fit her the second he saw it. Lina loved the forest and greens. Kaden recalled that from their first life, which suddenly felt so distant from him. "What are you doing?" Lina lightlyughed when he rested a palm on her waist, lowering his head as he kissed her on the forehead. "Dance with me, dove. It''s what we should''ve done in Belle Night," Kaden mused, suddenly feeling the urge to spin her around and treat her like the fairies she resembled. Lina curiously tilted her head. She had learned a variety of dances in life, be it western or eastern. She knew how to dance for every asion, but was never good nor mastered it. "I''m not good at dancing," Lina admitted, ncing around them. The walls were made of old marble in an antique baroque architecture. No one would be able to see them. "Then follow my lead, dove," Kaden murmured, raising his hand and twirling her. Lina let out a soft gasp, her dress bellowing gently and spreading with his expert twist. He held her hand and guided her on a waltz around the fountain in front of them. The flowing water lightly sprinkled the two of them as he tugged her around and around. Her feet moved on their own ord, following his movements. Kaden brought them so close, their lips brushed. Hershes fluttered. They needed no music. The flutter of the butterflies, the chirp of the birds, the sound of water, and the scent of flowers were all they needed. "Close your eyes and enjoy the moment, my dove," Kaden whispered. "And if I fall?" "I will catch you, a thousand times over, dove of mine." Kaden separated them until their fingertips merely brushed against each other. In her head, they were reaching the climax of the dance. He spun her, their fingers barely gracing each other as she twirled and danced, her dress spinning with her. Lina closed her eyes and fell into the movement of dancing with him, the sunlight cascading down on them, her hair swaying from the momentum. Lina knew this was going to be the most painful heartbreak of her life. She knew they were not meant tost, not with the rumors of the impending war. He was not a man destined to be hers, but she would cherish this moment until theirst dying breath. Soon, the seconds went by, the minutes disappeared, and when Lina opened her eyes, she was dizzy but he was right there for her. When he caught her, she let out a slightugh. "That was¡­" Lina was unable to describe it. "We should dance again some time soon," Kaden stated, lowering his head to kiss her on the nose. She readily nodded her head, a gentle chuckle escaping her lips. Her eyes were bubbly, as if the terrible days before this one never happened. "In the moonlight then," Lina decided. "I''ve always wanted to dance under the stars and moon." "Whatever you wish," Kaden agreed, sliding his hand around her lower back. He brought their bodies closer, his mouth brushing against hers. Lina closed her eyes as he captured her lips. He kissed her tenderly and sweetly. They fell in perfect sync, his hand angling her neck. He was like a starved man, starting the tempo slow and smooth, before eagerness filled him. Soon, what was supposed to be one kiss turned into a fervid one of passion and love. When they broke apart, Lina was gasping for air and his eyes were burning brighter than the sun above them. "I''ve reserved more locations for us, dove," Kaden hoarsely said, curling his fingers against her spine. He was going to lose all sorts of control from a single kiss. "R-right¡­" Lina whispered, her attention falling to his lips. Within seconds, Kaden was back on her, kissing like his life depended on it. She sighed against his mouth that moved with expert stealth. He slid his tongue into hers, a soft struggle persisted. Then, he yanked her closer, deepening the kiss. When she broke apart, he nibbled at the corner of her mouth, pecking and nipping at her jawline. He lowered his head, suckling on a spot on her neck. "A-ah, wait¡ª" Lina yelped when he bit the sensitive skin, only to lick it. She knew a mark was going to be there soon. She recalled he liked to im his territory on her body. "The other¡­ locations¡­" "On your body?" Kaden humored. Lina''s face flushed. "You know what I meant." "Perhaps, dove," Kaden peppered her face with kisses, from her forehead to her nose, both of her cheek bones, and then, her chin, earning a peal of giggles from her. Kaden smiled against her skin, burying his face into her neck, where he loved the most. He could feel her hesitant gulps and the quickening of her pulse, all underneath his lips. "You are everything I need, dove of mine," Kaden said without realizing it.. "Truly." Chapter 348 - Wife And Child "My god, look at them¡­" "How shameless." "It''s disgusting, what a slut." Kaden sharply stopped. He cast the onlookers a terrifying glower that sent their eyes to the floor or the ceiling. No one dared to look at them afterwards, but their damage was done. Giggles filled the sidelines, as murmurs quickly began amongst themselves. "I''ll have them all shot dead when we leave," Kaden informed Lina in a voice low enough for her to hear. "I-it''s fine," Lina tried to say, forcing a smile, but it came out resembling a worried grimace. Her brows were upturned and together, showing concern. Lina wanted him to think that their words weren''t hurtful, that it wasn''t getting to her, that it didn''t stab her right in the chest. Kaden''s gaze softened as he kept the same pace towards the exit, to showck of panic. Kaden had heard much worse talk on the streets about the two of them. He could sew the people''s mouths shut and gouge their eyes out, but they''d still find a way to gossip. Kaden could imagine how Lina felt. She fell from the top of the pyramid. From praises to insults, she was unfamiliar with this new treatment. The world was unkind to her, despite weing her with open arms just a few weeks ago. Everyone was dazzled by her charm, but now that very thing was what they used against her. Kaden had ruined the reputation of the prestigious Lina. He could never turn back time. No one would approve of this rtionship. Though Kaden didn''t care, Lina most likely would. Lina grew up onpliments. She would never be ustomed to this world and one day, she would me him for it. So, Kaden had no choice, but to make up his mind¡ªfor the best. - - - - - During the car ride home, Lina fell asleep on Kaden''s shoulder. When she woke up, she was dazed and confused. Slowly blinking, she nced around the room that wasn''t like the one she had woken up in this morning. Touching the ck mattress and silk sheets, she wondered if this was Kaden''s room. "How pretty¡­" Lina trailed off, admiring the deep ck and elegant silver furnishings. Lina always loved his chic style that was a nice bnce between roughness and refinement. He was as dominant as he was elegant. Lina nced back at the bed and was surprised to see two wet spots. Did she cry in her sleep? She hoped not¡­ If so, he would''ve known how much the words affected her. "I shouldn''t be so vain," Lina chided herself, but it was difficult. All her life, Lina was always ttered by people. She had never grown ustomed to hatred, except from her family members. She knew this was too much of a closed mindset, but when a child grew up only hearing the good things, they could never adapt to criticism. Lina rubbed her chest and sighed. She could use a hot cup of tea and snuggle into the couch whilst daydreaming. With that thought in mind, Lina slid out the bed, but then paused. On the wall that directly faced the bed was a painting. She was immediately mesmerized by the intricacy of the aging art which had turned yellow with time. Slowly, she lowered herself out of the bed and approached the drawing. "What a beautiful woman," Lina breathed out, touching the ss as if she was drawn to it. In the painting, the woman had delicate features, each stroke more beautiful than the previous one, her eyes like those of a sunken canary and her shoulders like folded wings. She reached for a white dove with a broken smile, almost pained to see the symbol of peace, but also relieved by the sight of it. Lina''s heart ached at the tragic art piece. She found it interesting that the woman had simr features to her. Brushing it off, Lina wondered if this was someone that Kaden knew, but probably not, given the ancient Ritan attire. Shaking her head at the thought, Lina headed for the doors. She slid outside and nced left and right. The hallways were neverending, but she trudged onwards anyway. Sleeping too much wasn''t healthy. After a few twists and turns, she finally found a staircase. The lower she walked, the moremotion she heard. "...I can''t just tell her the truth!" Lina froze at the top of the staircase. She was surprised by Kaden''s outburst. He was often calm, even when angered. Who was Kaden talking to? "Well, she has to know someday orter," a masculine voice responded loosely. "Easy for you to say, Holton," Kaden snarled. "You''re not the one treating an heiress as a mistress to be hidden." Mistress¡­? Lina''s heart fell. What? Kaden was¡­ married? Her head began to spin with the idea. She clutched onto the staircase railing in disbelief. Her heart shattered on the exact spot she stood. Impossible. Was Kaden really going to hurt her like this? Who was his wife? Did he have children? He spoke of a lover at the bar. "Well, you took her virtue and left her a mess, it doesn''t really sound like my problem, does it? Now, you have to take responsibility for the heiress." "I will." "By sending her back to her family and abandoning her despite rescuing her from the asylum?" Holton deadpanned in disbelief. "Do you realize how crazy that sounds?" "You''re going to do what?" Lina gasped. Both men''s heads snapped towards the entrance of the dining room. Lina stood by the entryway, frozen and wide-eyed. "Dove¡ª" "You''re going to send me back?" Lina whispered, unable to raise her voice, for she couldn''t even fathom this betrayal. Her chest ached with the realization, a knife twisting deeper into her body. "For only a moment, I¡ª" "Is it for the reward money?" Lina asked, her eyes growing wide with unshed tears. Her lips trembled as she gazed between the two men. She didn''t even know what to say to such a thing. Letting out a shaky breath, she clutched onto the entry for air. "What? No, of course not," Kaden growled, gawking at her in disbelief. "Then what could be the reason? Am I a mistress? Do you already have a woman?" Lina sharply returned. Kaden had a choice to make. To lie and break her heart for good, so that she could never return to him, so that she would no longer be shunned. He saw how much the high society''s words were affecting her. If Kaden let Lina go now, she would be happy in the long run. If he allowed her to return by her own free will, her family would take it as a good sign and praise her. They would ept her back into the family. Lina''s life would return to how it was before he ruined it with his jealousy and greed. Kaden initially wanted to take revenge for what An had done- stolen Princess Lina of Teran. Kaden wanted to be her first in this second life. And now that he had what he came for, he realized the consequences¡ªhe had ruined her. The only way to fix Lina was to let her live in the life she had before he ruined it. "Yes," Kaden strained, dering the wealthiest heiress in Ritan as a wanton woman. "I have a wife and child," Kaden lied.. "You''re nothing, but a mistress." Chapter 349 - History Was the thrill worth the punishment? Lina had never realized how painful heartbreak would be. She felt every fiber in her body freeze, her chest aching and prickled, pain in her eyes, and her world shattered on the spot. It felt like taking thest gulp of air in the ocean and realizing death was near. It was as painful as walking through the desert with no shoes or shelter, with the unbearable sun on your backs. Once a heart breaks, it can never heal. The heart will never be the same again. Piecing it back together might be possible, but there will always be tiny cracks. Always. When Lina shamelessly walked through her family territory, she did it with a deste stare. She dragged her feet all the way to the heavily armed entrance. The soldiers were baffled by the sight of her, blinking and muttering. "Is that¡ª" "It really is¡ª" "She came here by herself?" Lina ignored the voices of her family''s men. She trudged through the doors without care. Her presence gave off everything they wanted her to be. Elegant. Arrogant. She walked like this entire mansion belonged to her. When the servants saw her, they all stopped dead in their tracks. The maid sweeping the floor stared, the butler arranging the flowers halted, and everything slowed just for Lina. "Someone inform the Patriarch." "Is Young Master Medeoring soon?" "What should we do?" Lina didn''t stop for anyone. She did her walk of shame home. Now, she nned on going back to her room. She knew it would be impossible to pretend nothing happened. All of Ritan must''ve known the affair by now. Her eyes watered when she recalled how foolish she had been. Lina was worried sick that Kaden was somewhere, tied up and punished, but in reality, he walked freely. Neither the Yangs nor the Medeor could touch him. Lina couldn''t help but wonder, did they really do it? Did they really reach out to the Minister of National Defense to hurt Kaden? "Lina." Lina ignored the surprised voice of her father. She saw him at the end of the hallway, a wired phone in his hands. He nched and blinked, rubbing at his eyes. Instantly, he spoke in a low voice to the phone, and ced it down. "Lina, you''vee home. Let me¡ª" Lina walked straight into her room and shut the doors behind her. She stared at the mess in front of her. Grandfather must''ve done it. The curtains were yanked and torn down, furniture overturned, the vanity smashed, her paintings and decorations in pieces on the floor, and everything was ruined. The only thing untouched was the bed. Lina picked up the nkets from the floor and dragged it with her into bed. She buried her face into the pillow and finally, wept for her own mistakes. She shouldn''t have trusted Kaden. She shouldn''t have trusted anyone, but herself. She felt like the biggest fool of the century. "Lina¡­" Lina decided to ignore him. What was the family going to do to her now? Send her back to the asylum? Give her a harsher consequence? At this point, Lina couldn''t be bothered to care anymore. Her extensive rtives were going to make aughing stock out of her. Everywhere she went, people wouldugh at her. There was no redemption. A man''s reputation could always be restored, but a woman''s could not. Lina would never be able to recover from this. Ever. She practically ruined her own life in trusting the wrong people. She realized she was the biggest idiot in all of Ritan. "Young Miss?" Este softly said, stopping right in front of the bed. She nced at the smashed wood and porcin on the ground, her lips tugging into a deeper frown. With a soft sigh, she settled a metal tray of food by the vanity, paired with utensils for Lina to eat with. "The Patriarch did this," Este continued when Lina didn''t move from her curled up position. Este knew Lina was balled up into a child right now. As someone who''s never had a childhood, this was how they cope. Este bent and picked up a picture frame. "He wrecked everything when he heard you escaped from the hospital," Este murmured. Lina quietly closed her eyes. Maybe if she slept for eternity, she could pretend it was all a bittersweet dream. That was it. This was just a nightmare. One day, she''d wake up and it would be her old life again, before she met Kaden, before everything went to shit. "The Patriarch ising soon, Young Miss. Young Master Altan is rushing here too," Este whispered, lowering herself onto the bed. She softly patted the balled up nkets and felt Lina''s silhouette. "You should leave before the stormes," Este softly said. "Perhaps, there is a chance he will forgive you, but I saw the streets. There are many men being gathered as we speak. I don''t know their n, but it''s not a good one." "I want to be alone," Lina finally spoke up. "I brought you food. Please eat it," Este murmured. "I snuck it from the kitchen when I heard of your return. It''s steak fromst night, imported from foreignnds, but it will keep you full." Steak? Lina realized this could''ve been herst meal. Was that why Este decided to drop all honorifics? Lina let out a shakyughter at the truth. "I-is the bathroom still working?" "Yes, would you like me to draw you a bath? I can try to sneak materials out of the madam''s room and¡ª" "No, just run the bath, please." Este was confused by this, but said nothing. She departed from the bed and headed for the bathroom, which was also ruined. Stepping over the broken ss, she reached the bathtub. A few months ago, they renovated the house to be more modern. Being the favorite child, Lina had the best room out of everyone in the family, including the enormous and expensive bathtub. Este ran a warm bath, one that''d make the blood flow, and hopefully, Lina would gain somemon sense. Once the blood went to the brain, Lina would be aware of the situation. When Este came out of the bathroom, she saw Lina huddled in the bed. nkets over her head, Lina quietly sliced the steak and vegetables. "I will return with materials for you to run with," Este murmured. "Please give me a moment." "No need," Lina said, raising her head and offering the only smile she could muster. She hoped her lips wouldn''t tremble, but it did. "Thank you for all that you''ve done for me, Este. You''re one of my closest friends and because we''ll never see each other again, I wish the best for your future and may all of your dreamse true," Lina confessed. Este was startled and confused by the abrupt words of kindness that felt like a long departure. Even still, Este returned the smile, nodded her head, and bowed. "Thank you Young Miss, it has been my utmost pleasure to serve you." Looking back to this moment, Este wished she knew these were thest words that the Young Miss would hear. Este wished she knew, this was thest thing she said before everything went up in ashes. When Este left the room, Lina was left in her thoughts. She heard the running water and knew the bathtub would be almost full. Picking up the knife meant for the steak, she headed for the bathroom. When the Patriarch would discover her, there would be bloody water gushing to the ground, a lifeless body in the bathtub with sliced wrists, and a final smile of the one who lost the fight. And when the sun rose in the morning, this part of both Yang and Medeor history would be no more. The generation would be burned down by a mysterious Commander who only left a single heir for each family to continue the legacy. "And that, was how, in a single night, two of Ritan''s most powerful families burned to ashes, it''s memories forever burned from the history books." Chapter 350 - Useless Present day. "...And there you have it. One of the worst love stories in history, I tell you. Kaden is always one for the dramatics, I swear," Holton snorted. "Papa, it''s loud¡­" Hazelined, nudging her head irritably against his shoulders. Seated on hisp, she was brought all the way from Wraith tofort Uncle Kaden, but her Papa had been telling a bedtime story for far too long. "There, there, your Papa just likes to share stories from his youth," Holton snickered, patting his younger daughter. She let out lightughter, for it made her Papa sound older than he appeared. "You two are useless," Mia deadpanned. She had flown them to Ritan in hopes that the duo would be able to cheer Kaden up. They only made the situation worse by speaking of some silly tale about star-crossed lovers in an era far too away from modern day. "I swear every time I hear you talk, Holton, I lose brain cells." Mia impatiently tapped her feet whilst remaining by the guest area of the hospital room. "As if you have any to lose¡­" Hazel mumbled to her Papa, earning a howl ofughter from him. Seeing his face light up with joy, Hazel instantly brightened. She had forgotten to sleep and decided to watch his happy expression. Sometimes, she''d catch her Papa staring into the distance, pain in his eyes, and a wrinkled picture in her hand. When she''d ask who it was, he would only carry her back to bed. If there was a love story more tragic than Kaden and Lina, it would be Holton and his wife. "This child has no respect," Mia deadpanned. "Who''d respect you?" Hazel whispered, burying her face into her father''s shoulders, just so she could avoid looking at the ring woman. "My daughter is so smart," Holton happily sighed, caressing her little spine. He loved her snarky remarks that only came out when she feltfortable around someone. "Your daughter was supposed to be cheering up that statue," Mia hissed, shooting an using finger towards the unmoving Kaden. "I''m surprised he doesn''t piss his pants sitting there all day long," Holton scoffed. "You know when he got up earlier to use the bathroom, I saw his thighs tremble. He''s so good at putting the tough man act up, but we all know his legs fell asleep!" "You''re no help!" Mia cried out, throwing her hands up in irritation. "I should''ve left you to rot in Wraith. What''s the point of wasting money to bring you two here?" "All I heard was a free trip, nothing about paying for it." "You''re useless," Mia spat out, angrily crossing her arms and ring at the little twat in Holton''s arms. Like father, like daughter, except Hazel''s light brown skin was nothing like Holton''s paleplexion. "Hey, hey, at least we''re better than freeloaders who get things for free and stillin," Holton scoffed, leaning back in his seat. "You are freeloaders!" Mia shouted. "I told you to help him¡ª" "His wife almost died in hera from taking immortal blood. Her chances of survival were already low prior to it, but his foolish actions only made her worse. You think anything I say or do can fix the mistakes you and he made?" Holton threw her an incredulous nce. And to think she viewed him as shameless. These two were dumber and dumbest. Meanwhile, Holton prized himself as dumb. Just that. At least he wasn''t as bad as dumbest, who was definitely Kaden. "Well, I thought¡ª" "You thought wrong." Holton adjusted Hazel in his arms so that she was flush against him. Her little legs hung on either side of his waist, her arms limp from exhaustion. The jeg finally got to her. Holton was instantly relieved, for he was worried about herck of sleep. She didn''t sleep a wink on the ne out of excitement. Now, Hazel had argued all the energy out of her. He patted her hair and softly kissed her frizzy hair that bounced back with each push. People never believed she was his daughter, for even her eyes resembled her mother. "But she''s healing, isn''t she?" Miained, plopping herself onto the smaller couch next to therge one that Holton upied. She ran a tired hand through her hair and groaned. "I''m surprised neither of you got arrested. You know blood transfusion between humans and vampires have been ouwed. It always has been," Holton slowly said. "The doctors don''t know anything. Kaden barely even lets the nurse in for the daily vitals and IV bag changes," Mia grumbled. She angrily plucked at the ends of her lovely skirt. Kaden got it for her birthdayst year. It was one of her favorite presents. Now, Mia was simply growing aggravated by him. She didn''t understand why her heart always ached at the sight of him. It was as if she knew him from another lifetime, but they didn''t have enough time with each other. She always felt this bewildering bond with him¡­ almost like that of a sibling. They''ve known each other for five years, of course, but it was more than that. It certainly helped that on their first encounter, the heartless Kaden paused and smiled at her¡ªan act no one had ever heard of. And instead of falling in love with him, Mia felt an overwhelming sense offort. "You just have to give him time," Holton finally said after a long silence. He heard Hazel''s quiet snoring and ushered Mia to her feet. Mia rolled her eyes, but still did so. She had no choice. Just this morning, Holton threatened to make her Hazel''s god-mother if Mia continued to be irritating. And Mia would rather die than have kids. "You have to pay for that," Mia said when she handed him her coat sitting by the rack. "I''d rather burn it afterwards," Holton responded whilst tangling the item in between his fingertips. "Give me Kaden''s instead." "No, he''ll need it¡ª" "That man has a heart as cold as ice and skin thicker than the ciers. Just give me his damn camel wool coat. My baby deserves the best," Holton bit out. "Crazy fathers and their spoiled daughters, I swear," Mia muttered under her breath, whilst storming to the coat racks and picking up Kaden''s untouched jacket. Only when Mia handed it to him did Holton finally reveal a slight smile. He draped the thick material over his young daughter. Hazel whimpered, shifting on hisp. Instantly, Holton rubbed her back and tenderly kissed her on the hair. Realizing where she was, Hazel let out a soft sigh and snuggled into her father. As someone who grew up with a loving father, Mia could do nothing but helplessly watch the two of them. Sometimes, she missed her father, but he was always busy. Frowning to herself, she continued to pluck at her dress¡ªa bad habit of hers. "You''re prettier when you''re quiet," Holton said. "I''ve always been pretty," Mia snapped. Holton let out a low whistle. "Someone grew up being fed lies." "You¡ª" "Would the two of you shut up?!" Kaden barked, causing both of them to jump. Mia and Holton exchanged a knowing nce, for this had been one of the rare asions that Kaden spoke. His voice was hoarse from not being used for a while, but the underlying threat was still there. "Star-crossed lovers and their dramatics, I swear," Holton sighed. He leaned against the couch and nced towards Lina. "Except, our dear Romeo didn''t drink the poison when he saw his dead lover because he can''t die," Holton mused to himself, feeling aplished. "Well, you can still try to take your life if your dear Juliet doesn''t wake up." Just then, he saw something he could never have imagined. Rubbing his eyes, Holton said Kaden slowly rose to his feet. Mia followed, their expressions filled with bewilderment. Lina¡­ her fingers had just twitched! Chapter 351 - I Cant Some people were lucky enough to survive onea, Lina survived two. And for thetter, she didn''t think it was possible. What was the first thing she did when she woke up? Groan about the beeping machines. "Ugh¡­" Lina''s voice sounded foreign to her own years. She mumbled under her breath, turning over in her bed, only to freeze at how much her body was aching. The memories came rushing back to her. Attending the movie premiere, the artist that shot Kaden, the woman that took the bullet for him. No wait, SHE was the one who did it. Gasping, Lina sat upright. Before she could blink, a vision of ck came out in front of her. She froze at the weight of a mountain embracing her tightly. He buried his face into her neck, a knee on the bed, and his lips upon her skin. She felt his body tremble, and wondered how such a thing could feel fear. "You¡­" Lina licked her cracked lips. She was exhausted. Lina felt like she slept for all of eternity. How long was she out for? She didn''t remember much from hera, except a few bickering, but most importantly, she recalled a hazy recollection of a strange dream. Was it her second life? She remembered the dazzling club opened by Isabelle, the spark-fueled romance of a merchant heiress and a militarymander, and how everything fell to the ground. "You big baby." Lina felt her hand slide up hisrge back. His hair tickled her jaw and she felt his grip grow stronger. If he squeezed her any harder, she''d shatter right in his arms. "You reckless¡ª" "Big baby," Lina repeated, stroking his body. Lina missed the strength of his neverending embrace. She had lost count of how many times she''d close her eyes and feel her heart race. Sometime ago, she had forgotten what it was like to be held by him. What it was like to be loved by him. Thefort, the security¡­ she had never felt more at home than in this hospital bed. "I thought you died." Kaden''s voice was a low and dangerous rumble. When Kaden pulled away, Lina''s chest tightened at his face. He was the thunder warning of a storm, unexpected yet terrifying. He was the sorrow of a rainfall drenching the body from head to toe. He was the iciness of a dead body buried seven feet under. He was everything that Lina shouldn''t love, but her heart skipped. "Never do that for me again," Kaden gritted out, holding onto her hands. He leaned close to her, right in front of her face. "Never ever¡ª" "What if I said it was on instinct? What if I told you my body reacted on it''s own before I could get it back?" Lina responded, offering him a pained smile. Was she the one to me, when it was her love for him that drove her to react? "You¡ª" Kaden cut himself off. He sharply exhaled and nced at the bed. With tugged brows, he debated how he should lecture her properly. "You should wear my ring." Kaden rubbed his calloused thumb over her thin hands. She should dress up as a skeleton for Halloween. By now, one and a half of her feet were at the door of death. Any more and she''d be gone. "No other jewel belongs on your hand more than my rubies," Kaden brought her hand to his lip. He kissed the spot where her wedding ring would''ve sat, a perfect red on her pale skin. He nuzzled her knuckle against his cheek, closing his eyes to savor the moment. He could feel her pulse and the warmth of her skin. She wasn''t like this when she was in aa. "Is that all you want to say?" Lina genuinely asked, tilting her head in curiosity. Kaden pulled away and red down at her. He slid his hands up her elbow and to her shoulders, where he grabbed. He grabbed her closer, until she was forced to stare up at him. She had no choice, but to see the terror and anger in his dark eyes. "If you had died¡­" Kaden gravely said, with a grim, yet infuriated expression. "If you¡­" Kaden had so much to tell her. So many things to yell. She needed to be scolded. Loved. Hated. My god, he didn''t know what to do with her. When she was in aa, he practiced a thousand things to utter. Now that he had her wide awake, now that she was revealing herrge brown eyes to him, his throat tightened. He lost all his thought process. "If you had died in this lifetime, I would be suffering the rest of eternity without you. My immortality will force me to stay on this earth, and you will return to the skies with Antis¡­ I would''ve lost you permanently." Kaden hung his head in defeat. He pressed his forehead against hers, squeezing his eyes shut. Lina''s heart shattered for him. She felt the power and depth of his words. He was having difficulties showing his weaknesses. A masculine and aloof man like him was not used to revealing his deepest emotions. She caressed his upper arm, and felt his muscles tighten. He gritted his teeth, his jaw tightened. "I can''t lose you Lina, I-I just¡ªI can''t." Kaden was never the kind to stumble over his words. An overwhelming wave of emotions knocked him down. He shakily exhaled and kissed her gently. "Lina, you''re my everything. And without you, I don''t think¡ªno, I know this." Kaden swallowed hard. "I can''t live for eternity without you by my side. I do not know what I will be without yourughter, your smile, and your presence. I do not know what I will do to this world." Kaden''s grip tightened on her shoulders. "You¡­ you out of everyone must stay on this earth. I would want you by me, but you are a free bird and I was once a foolish man who dared to cut your wings. Please just live, Lina. That is all I ask of you." If Lina could die all over again, she might as well have in this exact moment. She understood how foolish she was to take the bullet. But she didn''t know what she was thinking, except one thing¡ªprotect Kaden. Shelter him like he has done for you. Take his pain so that he never suffers. "I will stay by your side," Lina whispered. "For as long as my mortal years allow me, I will be with you.. You have my word, Kaden." Chapter 352 - Do Not Speak Of My Wife Kaden knew she would never be able to leave this world. He made a selfish decision. He knew this truth, but somehow his heart was untrusting. He was torn by the thought that something could steal her, that something could take her from him, that he would no longer be able to see her. Was it all an irrational fear? Was it just his imagination? No, it was not. It had happened before. "There was a time when I was all alone. Nowhere to go. No one to talk to. No one to care for, where every ce never felt like home," Kaden admitted. "I was lonely. I wandered the earth, searching, probing for that feeling again. And up until 10 years ago, I didn''t know what I was really doing or how I was even existing. What I was desperately seeking. Not until I saw you." "But 10 years ago, I was 16¡­" Lina whispered. "I¡ª" she cut herself off. Did he meet her before? "I know," Kaden said with a grimace. "But I saw you. It was for a fleeting moment, but I recognized you right away. I still remember it like it was yesterday. The peach blossoms of your school fluttered in the wind, you were with Antis, but I saw yourughter clearly. Bright as day, a sound soft as spring rain, and everything fell into ce." Kaden slid his fingers up the side of her neck. He cupped her face, wishing to burn this moment into his memories. "I was searching for a home, dove of mine. And home is wherever you are." Ah, Lina would rather be shot in the chest all over again. She''d rather feel the impact of her heart nearly stopping, the pain ricocheting throughout her entire body. She wished to feel the agony every millisecond when she tried to breathe. Maybe then, she wouldn''t be crying so hard, her vision blurred. Lina had blinked once and the dam of her eyes broke. She felt one tear first, trickle down her face. And then, she was unable to control herself. She was a sobbing mess, her throat squeezed, and hups left her mouth. "I-I¡ªugh¡­" Lina couldn''t even breathe. She waspletely overwhelmed by his confession. She shattered on the spot. Everything that Lina had once held in, her hatred for his actions, his behavior towards her, and all the horrible moments they''d shared, all of it was just a faded memory. Lina was teary and huping for god knows how long. All she smelled was the forest after heavy downfall, all she felt was his unyielding embrace, how strong his arms were, and how gentle his lips were on the tip of her head. They were two lonely souls who had found their forever homes. - - - - - Kaden held Lina in her sleep. Even though vampires didn''t need as much rest as humans, they still needed to let their body recover. Pure-Bloods could hold on for much longer, but not for the extent that Kaden had. By now, Kaden''s eyes burned and twitched, bloodshot from hisck of slumber. He couldn''t do it. Not even when he saw her wide awake and moving. He just could not doze off when he was this close topletely losing her. And even though he knew the possibility was never going to happen, Kaden couldn''t trust himself to close his eyes. What if Kaden woke up and she was gone from the hospital bed? What if a meteor fell through the roof and he wasn''t able to help her escape in time? What if the world ended in the next minute and he couldn''t cherish her for a final time? Kaden didn''t want to let go. "And to think I loved my wife," Holton muttered from the couch, thoroughly exhausted just by looking at the two of them. Holton had once lost the love of his life. He had never recovered from it, but bit by bit, his beloved Hazel was helping him. Through her tiny hands, she held onto his, and with herrge grin, he was reminded that there was a reason to live again. But in all the centuries he''d lived through, in all the countries he''d walked in, Holton had never witnessed a love as heartbreaking as Kaden and Lina. The raven and the dove. They were never meant tost. Their love should''ve been short-lived. No more than three times. Three lives. Three heartbreaks. Funny that the words ''I love you'' also came in three, just like ''I hate you''. The world worked strangely, and Holton wasn''t going to unravel its mysteries. "How long are we going to stand outside?" Mia mumbled, leaning her shoulders against the wall. She rested her eyes and sighed in relief, finally d that they had passed the most stressful part of this entire ordeal. Holton was the first to say, "let''s give them privacy", the second he saw Kaden''s immediate embrace. And that was a lot to demanding from Holton who took his form of entertainment from Kaden''s temper. Holton had risen to his feet, even though he would rather kill than disturb Hazel''s nap time. Nheless, Hazel was dead asleep in his arms, her body ck, and her thumb in her mouth. He was trying to stop that habit, but it was difficult. They were both still suffering from the loss of a mother and wife. "We should return tomorrow," Holton decided. He gently swayed Hazel in his arms, rocking her back to sleep when she stirred briefly. "But¡ª" "Let the man have a moment with his nearly-deceased lover. Heaven knows they deserve it." Holton brushed past Mia, but seeing her unmoving state, he paused. Then, Holton forced out a sigh. He gently grabbed her wrist and yanked her forward. She struggled, but he narrowed his grip and pulled her down the hallway. "Why?" Mia interjected. "Is it because you would''ve wanted the same¡ªow!" Mia bumped straight into his back, hard as a rock. She was pretty sure her surgically-enhanced nose moved an inch from the impact. "Do not speak of my wife so carelessly." Mia froze. In all her years of knowing Holton, she had seldom seen him like this. His dull, yet threatening tone resembled the rocky grays of Arctic peaks, marking a neverending winter. His voicecked the warmth she had always associated him with. "I''m sorry." Mia truly was. She meant it from the bottom of her heart. She was careless with her words. She had forgotten how tragic this man was. He would never see the love of his life again. Holton didn''t bother to respond. He continued storming down the bleak hospital hallways. One arm supporting his slumbering daughter, thest memory of his wife. And the other hand gripping Mia''s wrist. Silently, Holton crossed the white tiles that he once guided his tortured and injured wife through. There was a reason why one of the most frightening men in the world retired to be a household husband. He never wanted the same pain and kidnapping to ur with Hazel.. Ever. Chapter 353 - Thank You Very Much What is a love that could send the world to its knees? The love between a human girl and an immortal man waiting for her. At least, that was what Sebastian once believed. Sebastian heard histe predecessors all served His Majesty, Kaden the Second King of Ritan. A debt, Sebastian''ste father had once told him. Eternal gratitude meant eternal servitude. Sebastian many many Jrs. always shortened his name to just "Sebastian," even though his father, grandfather, great grandfather, great great grandfather, and so on, were all called the same. All along, for almost a millennium, Sebastians had stayed by Kaden''s side. Sometimes, the Sebastian of the modern-day wondered why it was like this. What did Kaden offer to keep them all with him? "I appreciate your help." In all of Sebastian''s years of devoting his time to Kaden, he had seldom heard these words. With parted lips and wide eyes, the files slipped from Sebastian''s arms. He was paralyzed by four simple words that brought forth tears. Opening and closing his mouth, he lowered his gaze to the hospital floor. Unable to express his own gratitude for such kind words, Sebastian could only nod his head. He felt a stab in his chest, before he rapidly bobbed his head again. "I-I¡­ no, it is no big dea¡­ W-well, I appreciate you too Boss. Uhm¡ª" Sebastian realized what a stuttering mess he was rendered into by something as simple as words. Yet it is words that cut deeper than a knife and heal better than medicine. "Boss¡ª" Sebastian paused. He cleared his throat and offered a pleased smile. "Thank you very much," Sebastian finally decided as his answer. It was another simple four words. That was enough to match the vibes right? Kaden made no inclination he had heard it, except with the faintest of smiles. He rested his upper body against the headboard, Lina curled in a deep slumber, her face on hisp and her hands hugging his thighs. Kaden leaned his head back against the board and closed his eyes. It was only for a brief moment, for he could let his guard down around Sebastian. Sebastian was one of the four people Kaden fully trusted. "Are you¡­ sleeping, Boss?" Sebastian whispered, stepping over the files. Kaden gave a curt nod, his grip tightening on Lina''s shoulders. The nkets were cocooned over her neck, just below her jawline. "Yes, please do, Boss," Sebastian quickly agreed, nodding his head. He was too relieved for words upon realizing their Boss was finally closing his eyes for longer than a ten-minute power nap. How long had it been since his Boss had enjoyed a full night of sleep? Sure he was a Pure-Blood. Sure, he was an immortal. But there was a limit to what the body could endure, Kaden had already reached beyond the boundaries. By now, it was miraculous he didn''t drop. Sebastian took a seat by the couch. He waited for five minutes, pondering over his Boss'' surprising words. What was it that their Boss appreciated? Sebastian''s loyalty? Their skewed friendship? Their families'' servitude? For the life of him, Sebastian couldn''t figure it out. Pressing his lips together, Sebastian was kept in concentration. Seconds passed, minutes, until he debated every single possibility and decided on one of them¡ªnone of it mattered. "The Boss will be cold." Sebastian got to his feet and departed the room to ask for another pair of nkets. Once he hailed down a nurse who saw the VVIP room, she quickly returned with a packaged, well-folded, and softenedforter to the highest of quality. Sebastian took the item, went back to the room, andid it on his sleeping Boss. Even in his slumber, Kaden didn''t release Lina. In fact, his grip only grew unrelenting. Sebastian gazed to the floor, where the documents he once viewed as the most important task,y. There were footmarks all over the prioritized papers. He simply stared at it for a brief moment, before deciding to take the seat by the bed. Sebastian, in return, would watch over the sleeping couple. He viewed it as his only significance of the day. - - - - - "Quacks, all of them." Lina groaned at the irritated voice. She snuggled her face deeper into the hard pillow, and gave it a rough smack. Why was it so unbearable? She massaged the pillow in an attempt to make it soft and cuddly. In response, she felt the pillow tense and be even rougher. Letting out aint, she rolled to her other side, only to be met with flesh. Kaden gripped her wrist, forcing her face back onto hisp. "Your thighs are ufortable," Lina said to him the second she woke up and realized what it was. "Need fewer muscles and more flesh." Lina patted the area. When she opened her eyes, her face grew heated. She was greeted by arge tent right in front of her. Shooting upright, Lina shot him an aggravated re. Was she the cause of it? Please don''t tell her the truth! "We''re going home today, dove." Kaden pulled her closer, until she was seated directly upon hisp. Kaden curved his arms around her and rested his face into her neck. Her scent was the strongest there, though masked by the stench of the hospital disinfectant. He nuzzled his lips upon the spot where her pulse jumped. "Already?" Lina remarked in surprise. "Did the Doctorse in my sleep?" "They tried." Kaden tightened his grip, softly kissing her skin. He always found it amusing how she''d jump at his abrupt touch. "And why did they fail?" "Because they cheated on their MCAT." Kaden brushed his mouth on the side of her throat. She responded by struggling in his hold, pushing at his arms. "You sent them away," Lina corrected. "They''re quacks." "They''re doctors in what I am assuming is the best hospital of Ritan that only epts residence from the top medical schools across the country," Lina stated. "Call them what they are, but they''re ducks." Kaden held onto her protesting hands. He only wanted to be closer to her. Call him needy, but he wished he could glue her to his side. How nice would that be? "I can tell your lovenguage is touch," Lina drylymented, holding still for him. "Three lifetimes and you''ve only realized that now?" Kaden pulled away to stare down at her. He paused, smiling at the realization. She was watching him the entire time. Kaden''s joy ttered when he saw her eyes. Her face grimaced with concern as she touched his face. He stilled. Lina cupped his cheeks, her bony thumbs rubbing underneath his dark circles and eye bags. "When was thest time you slept?" "I slept." Came his curt response. "Not enough." "I slept," he insisted. "Not enough," she repeated. "It is for me," he answered. Kaden grabbed her hands and lowered them onto herp. "Nowe, dove. Let''s get you dressed and ready to head back to our house. You''ve been in this hospital for more time than needed." Lina was bewildered by how eager he was to get her out of here. Why didn''t he let the doctors see her? Was there something he was hiding from her? "How long was I out for?" Lina questioned. She decided to ask everything else in the car, for he had nowhere to run, and they were forced to be in proximity. "Milo has missed you. He visits you daily." "How long?" Lina persisted. Kaden stared her dead in the eye and said words that made her heart drop. "Three months." Chapter 354 - Thickened Three months. How much can change during those days? Was Milo doing okay? Where was he? Was he out getting drunk and wasting his youth? Oh my goodness, what about the art gallery that she had invested? five entire years into? What was going to happen to it? Isabelle, how was she fairing? Este, who was paying her cheques? Did the world move on whilst Lina was asleep, or was everyone affected by her? There was no remedy to this situation. Lina knew she could only take everything one step at a time. "O-okay¡­" Lina tried to process his words. She tried to silence her neverending questions. There was no release from the shackles of her thoughts. "One day at a time," Kaden instructed her. "We''ll start slow. Don''t head dive into everything." "But Milo, the art gallery, Isabelle, and Este, and¡ª" "One day at a time." Kaden knew it was going to be hard; this was the longest she had been out for. If it wasn''t for what he had done to her, perhaps she wouldn''t have woken up at all. He didn''t want to think about the consequences. "You''re right," Lina relented with a nod of her head. Lina was stubborn, but not stupid. She decided to n things out. She''d first check in on her family which consisted of Milo, Isabelle, and Este. Then, Lina would focus on fixing the problems with her art gallery, such as her absence, partners, clients, and so forth. Next, she would¡ª "Ow!" Lina cried, grabbing her forehead. Lina red usingly up at Kaden who threw her a pointed look. He had just flicked her! Hard. She rubbed the burning spot, shoving his aiding hand away. "What did I tell you?" Kaden shook his head in disbelief. He was serious. She needed to take it slowly or else her emotions would be overwhelming. He knew her best. "I didn''t even say it out loud." "I can read your thoughts." "You''re lying," Lina gaped. "I am." Lina forced a mockingugh and quickly nced away. For a split second, she thought it came with his Pure-Blood abilities. Even to this day, there wasn''t much research done on the original breed of vampires, the one that everyone hailed from. Not to mention, the presence of other supernatural creatures like werewolves. In fact, sometimes Lina did research on the werewolves, including the most prominent household. When Lina studied history, it spoke of an unlikely couple¡ªa youngdy with a stammer and a fearsome Duke. "Now, let''s get you dressed. This hospital bed is far too ufortable for you, dove." Kaden got up from the bed and grabbed his coat. He returned to Lina and helped her into it. She wordlessly obliged, but with scrunched brows. "Are we going to take a walk outside?" Lina fingered the soft yet stiff material of his ck winter coat. She ran her palms over the wool she had never seen before, but was oddly silky and smooth to the touch. She wondered what material this was. "No, you''re getting discharged." "What?!" Lina gasped. "But I haven''t even seen a doctor. Are you sure I''m in the right condition? I was literally shot in the chest." "You''re fine." "But how do you know?" Lina genuinely asked, tilting her head. He was so certain of her health, which was nothing like his usual self. Usually, Kaden would force her to go through many hospital tests. Every scan possible, every required check-up, he would be there to monitor the probing and questions. But this time, he was going to just let her waltz out of the hospital in a gown and coat? "Are you really Kaden?" Lina mumbled. She stood on her tippy toes and grabbed his cheeks with her thumb and forefinger. "You¡ª" "You feel like him, minus the five o''clock shadow," Lina said to herself, pulling at his face. He responded by gripping her wrists, forcing them in ce. Kaden narrowed his eyes dangerously. Fire sparked within the first touch. He felt his groin tighten and all she did was childishly tug at his skin. "I''m fine," Kaden hoarsely said to her. "But you''re usually so concerned." "I am." "Not like this," Lina corrected herself. "You''re usually more¡­ hm, how should I put it?" "We''ll talk about this in the car," Kaden informed. He pulled her to his side and the two began heading to the exit. The entire time, Sebastian wore his usual disinterested expression. When his Boss passed by him, Sebastian uncrossed his legs and stood to his full height. He could feel Lina''s bewilderment from miles away. He didn''t me her. Everyone was just as perplexed by Kaden. The Boss wasn''t acting like his usual self. Sebastian wondered if it had something to do with the doctors'' questions. So far, Kaden allowed no one to take a sample of Lina''s blood. He wouldn''t even let them touch or examine her. By now, Kaden was the worst guardian that this hospital had ever seen. "Oh, a group of doctors are headed our way," Linamented. They were gathered and organized, with a man leading the party. "Chairman DeHaven!" one of them exasperated. Another took a careful nce at the obvious patient. She was dressed in an oversized coat that reached beyond her knees. The clothing was childsy and reminded people of a kid ying dress-up with grown-up clothes. "I-is this the patient who was just in aa? How is she walking so perfectly?" A doctor observed. "How miraculous." "Very true," Lina agreed. She gazed down at her legs and wriggled them. Lina had woken up from aa before. She recalled her limbs feeling like jello and her muscles giving up on her. She needed a few days of physical therapy to get back on her feet. But after a three montha, Lina was able to walk and move freely, as if she was never lying in that bed. "What a speedy, yet remarkable recovery¡­ But we should still run a few tests on your wife, Chairman DeHaven. Just to ensure there are no abnormalities ¡ª" he cut himself off. Standing besides the patient was a frightening man. There was no light in his eyes¡ªonly desting despair. Glimpsing at his face was good as looking death straight on. The air around them turned wispy and icy, his presence shrouding the hallways in darkness. Kaden was what nightmares wereposed of. Angering him was seeking the worst torture to man. "R-right¡­ Well, if you ever wish toe back for a full check up, dear patient, you''re always wee to do so." "Uhm." Lina gazed around her surroundings. She didn''t want to publicly disagree with Kaden, but then again, she realized how strange everything was. They were right. How did she manage to heal at this astounding speed? "We''re just taking a walk in the gardens," Lina decided. Kaden didn''t say anything to them. No one knew his decision, except for her and Sebastian. If possible, the air around them thickened, turning into an unbearable suffering. Lina''s throat clenched just as Kaden''s gaze narrowed down at her. His expression was thunderous, resembling a man holding a woman over a cliff, no remorse in his actions. "We''re going where?" Kaden seethed. "To the gardens, you know I love flowers and sunlight," Lina responded like it was no big deal. She wanted toe back. She needed to know what he was hiding from her and knowing his nature, she knew he wouldn''t tell her until it was far toote. "Lina¡ª" "Pleasee back in an hour, doctors, I''d appreciate it." shing them a charming smile, Lina pulled Kaden past them. She was surprised by her own strength. Just exactly what was going on? "We don''t need the hour," Kaden suddenly gritted out. He forcibly halted her with a rough tug of his hand. "If my wife wants to be examined, she can do so now, and then we can go straight home." Lina''s head snapped up to him. No secrets then? No deception? Was he going to tell her the truth just as it was? The questions seeped from her shocked expression. She knew that he saw it. His expression turned sour, his eyes sharpening into slits. A displeasured frown darkened his face. "Oh, right away then. I''ll inform the Chiefs of our respective departments and they should be here within ten minutes if they''re not busy," the head of the group responded. So this was it. In ten minutes, Kaden could tell Lina what was going on, or he could let her find out on her own.. She hoped it was the former and not thetter. Chapter 355 - Keep Her In The Dark Lina could get mad at Kaden all she wanted. Kaden had the rest of eternity to beg and grovel for her forgiveness. When the world ends, when all her loved ones are gone except one man, who would she turn to? Who would she try to befriend? It was human nature to growfortable around familiarity. Then again, Lina wasn''t particrly human anymore, was she? "All of your tests came back normal¡­" one of the doctors trailed off, swiping on his transparent tablet. He let out a curious hum and tilted his head. "But your regeneration cells are abnormally high. Usually, it can be the foretelling signs of early cancer." "Would I need more testing?" Lina asked. "Do you feel strange? Does anywhere hurt? Anything bothering you?" "No, not really," Lina realized with a blink. "I feel healthy." "Sometimes the healthiest people might have it, given the regeneration cells of your level," he murmured. "Why don''t we run a few more tests?" "That''s fine with me," Lina agreed. "How long should the tests take?" "Depending on which kind, there will be a few performed. Whilst we wait for it, I''ll prescribe multivitamins for you. Which blood pill are you morepatible with?" Lina slowly blinked. Blood pill? Like the ones that vampires take to suppress their urges for blood? Was Lina that pale from thea that she appeared as a vampire? She forced augh, but it sounded strained. "Oh, well I''m¡ª" "She doesn''t need any. Just prescribe the vitamins." Kaden shot the doctor a warning glower. The doctor''s expression was filled with visible confusion. He gazed down at the tablet. But her vitals¡­ they were matching that of an abnormal vampire. He''d expect¡ª "If that''s all, get out." Lina reached for Kaden''s hands. She didn''t understand what pushed him to an edge like this. It was an honest mistake for the doctors. Kaden tightened his grip on her fingers, his face growing murderous when seconds passed. The temperature dipped. A deadly silence followed. Not a secondter, the doctors let out an awkward clearing of their throat. The one that spoke quickly nced away, unable to voice his concerns, despite his medical profession. Who would dare to go against the man that owns such a high share in the hospital? Not to mention the Hospital Director was much older in appearance than Chairman DeHaven, but still bent and bowed in his presence. "Ah, before you go, I should stay a while longer in the hospital right?" Lina asked, hoping they''d agree with her. "For now, you''re allowed to depart. If there are any further abnormalities in your blood work, we will notify you for a return." "So I''m free to be discharged?" "Yes." Lina felt like all of this was rushed. And now, none of the doctors wanted to see her eyes. Letting out a small sigh, she nced down at her limbs. Everything moved perfectly fine. It didn''t feel like she was going through a deadlya at all. What was with this yet startling recovery? It didn''t make her feel human. "You''repletely healed from youra, Mrs. DeHaven. It is a miraculous recovery," one of the lingering doctors said before sliding out of the door. Kaden''s expression turned thunderous. He strolled straight towards the entrance before Lina could even blink. She opened her mouth and he was gone. Her? curiosity got the best of her. By the time she made it to the door, Kaden and the team of doctors were nowhere in sight. But she could feel a dreary atmosphere in the air that foretold an ominous event. When she tried to leave the room, she finally realized the bodyguards that lined each end of the doors. She shifted and their eyes all snapped to her. "Madam," one of them addressed. "How can we help you?" "Oh, I''m not¡­" Lina paused. The doctor addressed her as Mrs. DeHaven. Did that mean the state of Ritan hadn''t formally annulled their divorce from five years ago? But that would be impossible. Lina was certain Kaden signed the divorce papers. He even left properties under her name, none of which she even checked. Este said the papers were processed. What was going on? Or, was it just Kaden''s wrongdoing? Did he just lie to the doctors about his identity and that''s it? There were far too many concerning questions on Lina''s mind. Holding back a soft sigh, she shook her head. "Nothing." Lina returned to her room and crawled back in bed. She was exhausted, despite waking up just today. Slowly and surely, she began to close her eyes. The hospital room was filled with the scent of disinfectants with a tinge of citrus from the humidifier. Soon, Lina fell asleep, hoping the truth woulde out soon. - - - - - In the dark of the night, when the entire world went to sleep, and the moon was wallowing behind clouds, two men gathered around a cramped coffee table. "You can''t keep her in the dark forever." Holton took a slow gulp of his whiskey. Through the rimmed crystal ss, he kept a watchful eye on Hazel. Hazel slept fondly in the love seat, her father''s coat over her shoulders, and her tiny body curled in defense. She softly snored, despite already taking a nap in the afternoon. Holton could never let Hazel out of his sight. He was frightened the second he did so, the very people that seized his wife woulde for him as well. Holton had eliminated them all, in the most torturous manner possible, but there could always be a resurfacing. "You''re notorious for telling her things only if it brings benefit to either you or both parties," Holton dryly said, swirling the whiskey in between his fingertips. He was intrigued by the amber color, as beautiful as his dear daughter''s eyes. "She''ll find out soon enough." "When? Holton mused, his lips curled. "When she has already found out the truth on her own or when she overhears it?" Kaden narrowed his eyes. This bastard was a hypocrite. Will Holton ever tell Hazel what really happened to her mother? Will Holton forever keep his daughter in the dark about who her maternal family was? Kaden quietly brought the ss of alcohol to his mouth and felt it burn down his throat. Instead of leaving warmth behind, Kaden felt numb and cold. "Soon," was all Kaden said. Chapter 356 - A Fiddle The test came back "regr." Lina wanted to suspect that Kaden either did something to the doctors or the test. But with what evidence or proof? She pressed her lips together and gazed around the empty room. "Are you certain?" Kaden muttered. He trailed from one side of her hospital bed to the next, examining this and that. Was her IV finished? Was the machine stable? Is the bedfortable? Kaden smoothed out the nkets of her bed. She wasn''t in distress or anything, but he wanted things to be perfect. Not a hair out of ce. Not a single problem in sight. Kaden never wanted her to be inconvenienced. He wished for her to be stress-free. Let her live a good life. Let her be happy. Everything that he could possibly ensure, he did so. "Yes, please return and take care of thepany. I can feel Sebastian''s distress from the other end of the city," Lina reassured her needy¡­ husband? Lover? What was she supposed to call him? "Thepany can wait." Kaden grasped her hands and softly frowned. He hoped she didn''t notice the small details that most patients would. Instead of a bruised skin from all the IV injections and shots, the top of her hands was smooth and unblemished. Physically, Lina didn''t bear any signs of aa-patient. Her limbs worked perfectly. Her skin glowed with life. Her eyes were bright and she had no eye-bags. Any normal human would''ve questioned it. Lina already did, but didn''t receive the answer she wanted. Kaden was worried. What if she tried to look into it before he could tell her the truth. Was she ready to discover what he did to her? Would she ept his rationality and actions? "A multi-billion corporation with tens of subsidiaries and nearly hundred of thousands of employees with a firm grasp in the stock market and a practical monopoly¡­ you''re telling me thepany can wait for their Chair Executive Officer any longer?" "Yes." "You''re crazy." "--in love," Kaden corrected her. Kaden adjusted the nket on herp. He was worried her stomach would be cold. Fretting about this and that was never his life n. He was always self-assured. He had so much wealth, he paid out the people that ranked the richest people in the world, so that he''d never show up on the list. The person you think was the richest in the world is actually not. The true wealth hid from the limelight. "Sometimes, your kindness stresses me out." Kaden froze. He carefully straightened up and quirked a brow. Lina warily blinked at his calm expression. He revealed a cunning smile, so serene that she shivered. He was good at pretending to not be affected by things. He was insane. Behind his friendly smile, she saw the destruction he concealed from her. The danger¡­ the warning signs, every bell was ringing in her head. The reddest of gs¡ªit was her favorite color. Her heart stilled and goosebumps crawled on her skin. "Does it, dove of mine?" Kaden took a deliberate seat by the edge of the hospital bed. He slid his palm over her knuckles. Her fingers curled into a fist, whether to brace herself from him or run from the iciness of his touch. "Like right now," Lina admitted. Kaden tilted his head. From the outside perspective, one could never detect a w in Kaden''sposed nature. One would think of themselves in control. How could they not? Kaden appeared defenseless with his tranquil smile and loose expression. But Lina knew better. His shoulders were broad and strong, narrowing down to a lithe waist crafted from side muscles. Powerful veins flexed on his hands, like chords of iron climbing up his arms. Whenever he lifted a finger, his veins bulged. His eyes were an intense shade of brown, so dark that it was midnight ck. "You''re so good at giving the facade of cidness that it frightens me. Your silent fury is worse than a lethal scream." Lina turned her hand, linking their fingers together. She stared at their joined hand, at the ten fingers. He gripped her tightly, using it to pull her close. "What? Do you want me tosh out on you, dove?" Kaden was so close, she could taste his lips. After Lina woke up, Kaden suddenly cared for his body again. He took showers and brushed his teeth every morning and night. He took great consideration in every single detail¡­ specifically his mouth. "Would you like me to yell and throw things in a fit of tantrums?" Kaden''s eerie voice sent chills down her spine. He ran the back of his finger down her cheek, sending her heart trembling. "Do you want the violent rage? The kind that makes women curl into the corner of the room and cry? You''d have that response, given your childhood." Her eyes red. What was he implying? "But now, I''m certain you''d throw the items right back at me, dove. Vases¡­ portraits¡­ knives alike, you''d fight back, wouldn''t you, dove?" Kaden''s lips curled in amusement, for he knew this was the truth. "All I''m saying is that I wished you wouldn''t have a facade around me," Lina admitted. "I always appreciate your kindness, but it stresses me out because you ce me before you. And that''s not healthy." Something within Kaden snapped. He blinked. Once. Twice. Then, he felt himself pull away. Her words affected him deeply. Here he was, attempting to manipte her back into his arms. But she jumped through his traps andid it out for him. He let out a sharp chuckle. "You y me like a fiddle, dove." Lina rolled her eyes and leaned back against the headboard. "I just know you well enough," Lina responded. "After 3 lifetimes of knowing me, I''d hope so." Lina smiled at his words. "Three lifetimes," she repeated. "This would be myst with you¡­ before I return." If, you return. Here she was, presenting him with an opportunity to tell the truth. Lina was unaware of her own actions.. But Kaden was certain, for he knew something that she didn''t. Chapter 357 - Obsession "Before I go, do you need anything?" Kaden asked, catching her by surprise. Lina''s eyes lit up. He was finally prioritizing something else! As much as Lina cared for him, she wasn''t a greedy woman. She had matured enough to know he should have a life outside of her¡­ even if he didn''t want to. What would they call that? An obsession? Was Kaden DeHaven obsessed with her in a psychopathic manner? She hoped not. But his behavior earlier, how quickly he was willing to manipte her¡­ Lina''s heart raced. Instantly, his gaze flickered to her chest. Then, back towards her eyes. He heard it. "What''s wrong, dove?" Kaden murmured. "Is something bothering you?" How was Lina supposed to word that kind of question? Hey, handsome Chairman with power and wealth, are you obsessed with me? Are you a psychopath? As if three lifetimes with him wasn''t a testament to his nature¡­ "No," Lina admitted. "Nothing at all." Kaden frowned. She shoved at his shoulders, urging him to stand. He reluctantly did so, his brows taunted with disapproval. He nced at her emptied IV bag. "I''ll tell a nurse to¡ª" "No, need. Truly." Lina took his hand with two of hers. She squeezed it, but found it amusing. His hands wererge and his fingers long. She was a babypared to his size. "The room feels cold. I''ll need to¡ª" "Kaden." "Dove," he mocked in the same seriousness. "You have to return to yourpany." "I have to apany my hospitalized wife," he deadpanned. Ah, at times, he was as clingy as a puppy. Lina could practically see him with ck ears and a dark tail. And right now, his dog ears were perked, his tail wagging. "Your hospitalized wife has normal results. Now go." "You¡ª" "I''ll be fine," Lina softly said to him, presenting him with a slight smile. Will he ever get sick of fretting over her? She was worried that there would be a frightening moment. One, that''d scar her. What if he woke up one morning and suddenly decided, screw fate and destiny. Screw everything. A mid-life crisis, if you will. What if one day, Kaden woke up next to her, looked her dead in the eyes, and told her that he was sick of caring for her? What if he said he was tired of living with the same routine and personality? Men cheated for the very reason of boredom. "But what about your lunch? I should see to it that you have your favorite dishes and dessert." "You''ve already told the nurse." "Well, just in case¡ª" "Alright, I''ll walk you to the damn door if I have to," Lina mused. His frown deepened at her resolution, but she knew he wouldn''t leave until she practically shoved his needy self out the door. It was exactly what Lina did. She held his hand and dragged him towards the exit. She felt like a dog owner pulling her reluctant Doberman to the vet. He was stubborn the entire way, even when she shoved him out the doors. Just as she closed the door on him, he grabbed it. "And your daily¡ª" "Out." Lina quite literally saw his tail drop. His ears folded and his eyes filled with sulking, he reluctantly released the door. Only then did she m it shut. Getting rid of her husband was as difficult as telling the salesman to leave. Lina let out a sigh of relief. She walked back to her bed, just as a knock filled the room and the doors opened again. She held back a groan and saw it was a nurse with a tray of food and neatly folded clothing. "Mrs. DeHaven, your husband requested for an early lunch and your change of attire to be formally discharged once you finished your meal. He has informed our team that a car is waiting for you downstairs." To where? Lina blinked. That darn¡ª "It has been a pleasure for us to serve you, Mrs. DeHaven and we wish for your speedy recovery. Is there anything else we can assist you with?" The nurse''s very friendly atmosphere made Lina awkwardly smile. She could only nod her head and gesture for where the food and clothing were to go. The nurse quickly obliged with the behavior of a first-ss stewardess. "Thank you," Lina gratefully said, just as the nurse bowed and was excused. Once alone, Lina dug into the food instantly. Her eyes lit up when she realized it wasn''t the typical hospital food. They were real ones from outside! True to Kaden''s words, he ordered all of her favorites ranging from a variety of sushi and sashimi to mochi ice cream andva cakes. By the time Lian finished eating, she was stuffed and certain she''d be unable to fit into her regr jeans. Her food baby was sorge, she felt three months pregnant. Lina sighed and rubbed her satiated belly. Then, Lina curtly stopped. An overwhelming feeling of loss and remorse chilled her body. This stomach could never be round with a child. At least, not with a man she loved. Her heart stung with the truth. She felt a knife dig deep into her chest. The more she realized either she or Kaden was infertile, the more agony she experienced. "If only¡­" Lina felt a lone tear slide down her face. If only she cherished her first life¡­ would that miscarriage have been her one and only child? The longer Lina sat and pondered this fact, the more she became curious. Out of the two, just who was infertile? It was thest thing lingering on Lina''s thoughts when she stood to her feet and began to dress herself. She stared at the mirror by the couch. Her head spun. Her eyes grew dizzy. Was that really Lina? Standing in an unzipped silk skirt and her underwear, Lina quickly ran towards the mirror. She touched her reflection with one hand. Her other rested on her chest, at the exact area she was certain she was shot from. "How is this possible?" Lina muttered to herself. "Why is there no bullet wound scar?" Chapter 358 - Full Offense Lina stared intently at the spot where her scar was supposed to be. She wasn''t an idiot. She knew there should be some blemish at the least. She stepped even closer to the mirror, but saw nothing. What the hell? Lina rubbed the spot and didn''t feel an ounce of pain. Was she not shot near the heart? She kicked off her skirt, then did a full spin. Nothing. At. All. There was no visible bruise or swelling. No intention of her injuries. Without warning, the doors mmed open. Lina let out a scream and spun around, hiding her face. She stood in her underwear and bra with her face shielded only to realize it was stupid. Usually, if you were naked and running out of an apartment building, you''d cover your face to hide your identity. But everyone in this damn hospital knew who was residing in here. "A body worth waging war on." Lina dropped her hands in disbelief, quickly grabbing the skirt off the ground and zipping it back up. She was shocked at how brazen Mia was. Mia''s eyes curiously raked Lina up and down, centering on her breasts, hips, and when Lina turned to get her top, her back side. "I can tell why you have Kaden and Antis wrapped around your pinky." "Have some decency," Lina said whilst sliding her shirt on. "Why? We''re all women here." More like a woman and girl. Lina kept thement to herself whilst tucking her shirt into her skirt, for the top felt too loose. Then, she turned to fully face Mia. "What brings you here?" Lina finally asked. She crossed the room and towards the hospital bed, whilst Mia remained standing by the doorway. "Kaden was at thepany, so I came to inquire what you did." "I did nothing," Lina said. Lina began to fold the hospital nket, so that it was much easier on the cleaning crew. Out of habit, Lina smoothed out the edges and ced them on the foot of the bed. She ignored Mia''s crawling stare that followed every moment. Even now, Lina was wary of the woman. "I tried so hard to make him move. Everyone is a testament to my tenacity. It took me weeks on end, but he refused to go anywhere¡­ What exactly did you do to Kaden?" Lina arranged the pillows together, picking up the ones fallen to the ground, and cing them back. "I did nothing." Lina moved to the nightstand where she swept a wrapper here or there from her snacks. She collected it and threw all the lingering items into the trash. She wanted to keep herself busy, so that Mia would get the message and leave. "He neglected himself for you." Lina stopped. "Who?" "You have the luxury to ask who it is?" Mia mused. "Quite the temptress." Lina rolled her eyes and realized she felt straight into this foolish trap. She held back a tired sigh. She needed to read more books and throw herself back into her job. By now, her brain was mush. Theck of brain stimtion was making herzy and weak. "What if I said it was both Antis and Kaden?" Mia said. "What? Do you like Antis?" Lina scoffed whilst walking back to the coffee table. She began to arrange all the trash onto the te, recycled half the items, and discarded the rest. "I do not know." Lina stopped for a brief second. Then, she went back to approaching the couch. Does Mia know the truth? Did Mia also have a recollection of a life before this one? Lina pressed her lips together. The youthful and innocent little Princess of her first life shed before her eyes. Prince Kade''s younger sister, his one and only rtive that showed her kindness. Lina''s throat tightened. A little girl that died far too early from unnatural circumstances. If An hadn''t taken revenge¡­ If An hadn''t harmed the little Princess. What would her future have been like? Who would she have be? Whatws would she have aided in creating? "It is best if you¡ª" Lina cut herself off. Do not meddle in their lives. Lina knew nothing could change their first life. Antis didn''t even know what he did to Mia. she let out a shaky breath, for the dilemma was there. But who was Lina to intervene? Antis''s biggest mistake in this life was loving her again. "Best if I what?" "Leave," Lina said. "I have nothing useful to tell you." "You''re selfish." Lina straightened up and nced at Mia. She looked the young girl straight in the eyes. How old was Mia? Twenty-one? Twenty-two? How old was Antis again? Lina tried to remember. Probably a year or two older than her, so twenty-seven. "At your age, I thought I knew everything as well." Lina took a final look around the room, to make sure nothing was out of ce. Then, she approached the door. "You''re wrong." Lina raised a brow. "I know I''m a brat. I ept that I''m a bitch at times and even a viiness. I know I don''t know the secret of the universe. I''m young and inexperienced, but I''m trying aren''t I?" Lina''s lips curled in either amusement or pride. She didn''t know if she''d have the guts to be proud of Mia''s statement. How far has that lovely little Princess grown? If Lina could go back to change the past, be a little bit braver, be more vocal, would everything have turned out like this? "I care about Kaden," Mia suddenly said. "And Antis? He''s so damn annoying. He pretends to be harsh, but he''s a cry baby moping around for his lost lover. My god, I can''t stand him." A five-year age gap, yet Mia was the mature one? Lina could somehow picture it. "I''m concerned for Kaden. He has always treated me well, so I want to do the same to him. And seeing as you have no n in helping him, I do. So tell me¡ª" "Do you love Kaden?" Mia was caught off guard by this question. Then, she touched her stomach. "Oh god," Lina misunderstood. The rug was yanked from her feet. Suddenly, she lost control of this conversation. She was no longer leading it. She staggered backward, nearly tripping over her own footing. "I think I''m going to be sick," Mia gagged. Lina nearly fainted right then and there. Her imaginative mind was beginning to create technically illegal but not really explicit scenarios. "Me? Loving Kaden?" Mia scoffed. "I''d rather get hit by a car. No offense to you, but full offense to him." Lina slowly blinked. Oh. Sick as in throw up from disgust. Not the other way around. She let out a sigh of relief, for everything would''ve been far too weird. "I can''t believe you''d assume I''d love him romantically. I only think of him as a usefulworking person. That''s all." Ah, the role of a brother was reduced to just connection. Poor Kaden. By now, the man was sneezing during a meeting. He bore a dark and irritated glower. Who in the right mind was talking crap about him? He dared his employees to even think negatively of them. With his nostrils red, his nose itchy from another sneeze, the useful connection was beginning to further frighten his employees. Chapter 359 - Solitude In Me "I may not love Kaden, but do you?" Mia bluntly asked. She raised a brow and tilted her head. In that moment, Lina was struck in the chest. She was painfully reminded of how simr Mia and Kaden were. It even boiled down to their interrogation habits. She recalled Kaden did the exact same thing just a few hours ago when he was questioning her words. She let out augh of deniability. Even when Mia was birthed by different parents, with two life spans apart, she bore simrities to the man that was once her biological older brother. Lina was rendered speechless. "Shall I take your silence as an ominous answer?" "Would you love a man who gave you amnesia? Who denied you the opportunity to speak the truth and refused to listen?" Lina calmly asked. There were so many other things that Kaden did to her. Not to mention the atrocity of their second life. His tant lies¡­ the words that drove a young and unsuspecting woman to her death. Lina wondered how she could ever forgive him. His words, hisforting behaviors, all of it was shaking her resolution. For a split moment when she woke up, she was at her lowest. She was disorientated. His words were a beaconing light of hope guiding her out of the darkness. Kaden said all the right things. Lina hoped to every god she knew, even the ones she was unfamiliar with, that he was telling the truth. Let it be the reality and not sweet nothings. Everything would fall apart if he never meant a single word he said to her. Lina didn''t think she could ever trust him again if she discovered his sincerity was all lies. "No," Mia finally said. "I would not love that kind of man." Lina wondered why Mia had been silent for so long. She saw that Mia was pondering over her answers. "But," Mia suddenly said. "If I knew he''d beg and grovel the way Kaden did, if I knew he''d rather die than live in a world without me¡­ If he loved me more than life itself, maybe I would forgive him." Ah, young love. So cute, yet so toxic. "You would forsake yourself for a love that is more an obsession than logic?" "Yes," Mia admitted with a saddened and burdened smile. "My mother once told me¡­ ''A man must love you before you love him.''" Lina''s brows shot up. Mia''s mother''s words resonated with what her grandmother, Rina, once said. "If you have to choose between a crush and a man who''s in love with you, always choose thetter. A woman can learn to love a man, but a man can''t learn to love a woman," Mia repeated what her mother once said. "You and I have such great role models," Lina drylymented. "My grandmother once told me I can''t change a man just because I love him. He changes because he loves me." "Quite sickening, the idea of it, but there is no denying there is some truth to those words," Mia stated. Lina pressed her lips together. She couldn''t help, but be curious. Was there really some truth to such things? She once religiously believed everything Rina and Lawrence said to her. But now, Lina knew it was just their mind games. An attempt to control her to marry who they wanted her to. A tactic for Lina to put her own feelings aside. "I do hope you love Kaden," Mia suddenly told her. Lina blinked. She had just remembered that a car was waiting for her downstairs. She felt guilty for making the chauffeur sit down there for this long. She opened the door, but Mia grabbed her wrist. "He is his best when you love him," Mia stated. "But he is also his worst when you do not." "You want me to love him for your personal gain?" Lina gawked. "No." Mia shook her head. "I want you to love him because it is what''s right for the two of you. I''ve never seen a man love someone more than Kaden has with you. You would not understand it, Lina. You never would." Lina didn''tprehend what Mia meant. But she knew deep down, Mia was right. Kaden loved Lina more than words could describe. A talented author could write a thousand chapters about their love story and it would not be enough. "You do not know anything about us," Lina said. "What you know is what you''ve seen for the past five years." "And I''ve seen enough," Mia insisted. "I would know because Kaden employed me, his most useful pawn for something as stupid as following and watching over Antis¡­ keeping him in check." Lina froze. Kaden, my god. What was Lina going to do with Kaden? The very reason the War Between Two Kingdoms started. Ritan went to war with Teran for Lina, a horrifying battle caused by the death of the young Princess of Ritan who was kidnapped by An and died on the journey. Mia was supposed to be the most precious thing to Kaden. Lina wondered what changed about Kaden for him to throw Mia into the lion''s den like that. Did he really not care for anyone else, but Lina''s safety and wellbeing? "How did Antis not see the trap?" Lina asked. "Your entanglement with Kaden was so obvious¡ª" "Antis is lonely." Three words as impactful as "I hate you." Lina could barely breathe. "Antis is just a starved soul deprived of love. All he wants is someone by his sida¡ªapanion." It was at this exact moment Lina realized how twisted Mia and Antis'' rtionship was. They were both using each other, yet were reassured by those thoughts. They were aware of each other''s intentions, and still kept themselves side by side. What a tragedy these two were. "He seeks solitude in me," Mia admitted in a tiny voice. She didn''t realize it at first¡ªnot until she said it out loud. Her heart ached for him. She pitied the man who had everything in the world, butcked what really mattered¡ªa friend. "You love him," Lina realized. "What? No, I¡ª" "You care for him," Lina muttered. Mia was floored. "Of course not! Why would you¡ª" she cut herself off. Mia realized how worked up she was over such a stupid statement. She was flustered, her heart skipping at this thought. How foolish. What an idiotic woman. There was no way that Mia would love Antis. The possibility of that was slim. Right? Chapter 360 - Betray Your Papa Sometimes we ask ourselves questions that we know the answers to. Why do we do it then? A force of habit? A hope that some outside force will tell you a different answer? Mia wondered the same thing. She was so stunned by Lina''s statement that she could do nothing, but remain frozen like a statue. Mia was lost in her own thoughts, and didn''t even realize the nurse that entered. "Yes, please sign here for the release forms. My apologies for bringing this sote." Mia''s ears began to ring the deeper she thought about it. Her¡­ and Antis? On what?! Mars? Oh please, the possibility of humans living on Mars soon was much more usible than the idea of her dating that grouchy and mncholic man. Mia had never seen someone as depressing as Antis. It was like he was taken straight out of a heartbreaking story. When he was done being the hotshot of the business world, Antis would retreat to his enormous, yet empty penthouse. The man would pour himself a ss of wine for dinner and stare out the window. He''d people-watch, for everyone else''s life was always better than his. He could barely see the streets below, but sometimes he could see this family. And he''d rub his thumb over a box containing a sapphire ring. All night long, Antis would be upied by the ring and alcohol. On some days, he''d drunk call Mia. His voice would be heavy with emotions. His throat wasced with pain and his mood darker than the stormy nights. That heartbroken man¡­ There was no way Mia would love him. Right? "Ouch!" Lina hissed, flinching as she saw the clean-cut on her thumb. "Oh, do not fret, Mrs. DeHaven, I have a bandaid right here," the nurse quickly said, reaching into her front apron pockets. Something happened right before Lina''s shaking eyes. The papercut healed on the spot. Lina''s throat closed. She felt a punch knock the air out of her stomach. She was queasy and unwell. What the hell was that? Did the nurse see the same thing she did? "Oh, has it stopped bleeding already?" the nurse deadpanned, blinking in disbelief. "How impressive your gics are. It is no wonder you have that many regenerative cells." Lina slowly blinked. Was it a trick of the light? Was there no cut, but just the sensation of the paper slicing over her flesh? She swallowed and dropped her hand. The nurse shed her a reassuring smile. "With these documents signed, you''re discharged as of this moment, Mrs. DeHaven. If you ever feel any difort, please do not hesitate to visit us again. It will be our pleasure to serve you." The nurse bowed and exited the room. Lina was left stunned by this revtion. She could only keep her eyes glued to her fingers. "What happened?" Mia remarked. Lina calmly nced at Mia. She reminded herself that Mia wasn''t a friend. Some things can be said and shared. The event that just urred? Not in a billion chances. Lina had her suspicions before, but now, it was confirmed. Kaden did something to her. Lina didn''t know what it was for now, but she had an inkling that it was nothing she''d like. - - - - - After Kaden sorted half the things he needed to do with thepany, he headed home. He was going to finish the rest tomorrow. Today, they dealt with the more important tasks. Sebastian had happily crossed things off their to-do list, from the stockholder''s address to the dividend distribution and then the shareholders meeting, urgent conferences with other leaders in the industry, a controversy on the rise, and then organized the uing major revamp of their apps. The second everything ended, Kaden stormed out of his office. He didn''t even wait for Sebastian to finish briefing tomorrow''s n. Kaden had a destination in mind. He was going to make it there no matter what. "You''re speeding like your house is on fire," Holton dryly remarked from the car speaker. "I can practically hear you zooming down the highway right now, breaking all sorts ofws." "Shut your trap." "Someone is in a bad mood." Holton loudly sighed. "Then again, when are you not?" Kaden narrowed his eyes irritably onto the speaker. He roughly swerved to the right, merging into thene at the perfect moment. He stepped hard on the gas in an attempt to rush home. That damn Sebastian! One meeting turned into ten. Groups of people one after the other entered the room, forcing him to stay longer than needed. What was he? Some prostitute waiting on his customers? Sebastian would make one hell of a pimp. Kaden wanted to go home earlier. He wanted to greet Lina the second she walked through their doors. He needed everything to be perfect. Kaden had purchased her favorite candles god damn it! He was supposed to have it lit, so the second she walked in, she''d smell it. Then, dinner should be prepared just the way she liked it¡ªfull of meat. Lastly, the dessert! Only he could make her the best one. "Papa, is that Uncle Kaden? I want to speak to him!" Hazel happily called out from the background. "Wait, Hazel, your Papa is busy¡ª" "Hi, Uncle Kaden!" Hazel shouted into the phone, wrestling it out of her father''s hands. She squirmed and climbed him like a tree. Her stubby hands wretched the item from him. "Hiiiii!" Hazel eagerly greeted, as if Kaden didn''t hear her the first time. "Uncle Kaden, Uncle Kaden. Are youing over?" "Not now, sweetheart, Uncle Kaden is very busy with the bug that crawled up his¡ª" "I''m fine," Kaden deadpanned. "Your Papa is just being a pain right now, sweetie." "When is he not?" Hazel grumbled. "How can you say that about your Papa who has worked so hard to raise you?" Holton cried out in disbelief, pulling the phone back from her. She smacked his hand away and pressed the device closer to her. "Hazel, sweetie, if you don''t give the phone back to your Papa, I''ll tell you where he hides your candy." Kaden mmed his foot on the gas and swerved furiously, getting right off the highway and toward the pavement that led to their house highly secluded from the world and with advanced technology. Even now, Kaden sped past the armed men who guarded this ce from morning to night, and then another round came from night to morning. Kaden didn''t need all of this security, but his lovely wife certainly deserved it. "Really?" Hazel gasped. "Hey! Don''t bribe my daughter right in front of me with candy! What kind of kidnapper are you?" "You''ll really tell me?" Hazel breathed out, her eyes lighting up. "Yes, but you must run off with this phone and never give it back to him. Your Papa is damn annoying." Instantly, Hazel hopped off her father. She made a beeline straight for the exit of her vacation home. She heard her Mother loved this ce for the enormous maze behind it. "Get back over here! How can you betray your Papa like that!" Holtonined whilst running after his daughter. "The stash is hidden right in the jar sitting on the politics section of the bookshelf. Have fun." "Kaden, you damn bastard!" Kaden''s lips curled into an amused sneer. Just in time. He hung up the phone and exited his car. Finally, he was home.. And from the lights that were on in the front porch, without a doubt, the Madam of the house had returned. Chapter 361 - Bulging Kaden blinked. Was this an alternate universe? He stood frozen at the doorsteps, a hand frozen on his tie, and his coat hanging on his arm. He was in the process of yanking his tie off like a delinquent in high school. But the first thing he came across was a housewife. HIS housewife, to be more specific. She was dressed in a damn apron and everything, her hair pulled to a loose bun, and her clothes filled with feminine warmth. When she smiled, it didn''t reach her eyes. Ah, a gaze of disdain. But to Kaden, seeing her like this was just enough. She threw him a bone and he''d willingly parkour for it. "Wee home, husband." "I must''ve walked into the wrong home." Kaden proceeded to loosen his tie. He stretched his neck left and right. Her smile widened dangerously. "Here, let me help you." Lina stepped forward. Kaden was certain she was going to strangle him with his tie. She knew. God damn it. She knew the truth. Just out with it already. Instead, she approached him with stealth and deliberation. When Lina reached her hands up, Kaden froze in disbelief. This was it. She was going to tug on his tie like a cor. And what would he do? He''d wag his damn tail and let her hold the leash, for now. She could parade him in public while he railed her mercilessly at night. "Did the doctors misprescribe your medication?" Kaden dryly asked with the expression of a man with a cigarette dangling from his lips. His eyes were wrinkled with apprehension as if smoke was burning his eyes. "Funny." Lina aloofly took off his tie, and folded it right in front of him. "I don''t see youughing." Lina robotically turned. Kaden nced at her feet and saw her adorable little ankles. She was wearing socks with cotton house slippers. When she walked past the employees, they warily nced at her, and then, him. Why did everyone have the expression of witnessing a murder? Kaden''s lips curled into ultimate amusement. What? Was his lovely wife going to poison his dinner on the first day she returned? "You''re angry at me," Kaden said when he strolled through the dining room. "Take a seat," Lina responded, gesturing to the chair. Kaden choked out augh, his lips curled into a mischievous smirk. Just how long was she going to put up this act? Everyone on this damn earth knew that she wasn''t an obedient little housewife. She was the kind of woman to make her severely peanut-allergic husband a meal consisting of that damn nut. "You even cooked." Kaden stared down at the metallic dome covering her poisoned food. He''d still eat it. "Have I never cooked for you?" "Is that a real question?" Kaden deadpanned. Lina smiled to herself, hershes fluttering. Kaden stared at her like she lost her mind. She stood directly besides him and stood on her tippy-toes, ced her palms on his shoulders, and shoved him into the chair. "If you were so eager for me to eat something, spread your legs over the table right now, dove." His morbid words finally earned a reaction out of her. Lina''s face turned a light shade of pink. She threw him an uninterested re, but her cheeks said it all. He smirked like the devil himself and grabbed her waist. Kaden pulled her closer, his arm tight. He pressed his face against her stomach, feeling the softness of this apron. This was all he wanted¡ªall he needed. For her to be waiting at home for him, a meal ready or not he couldn''t care less. All Kaden wanted to do was see her after a tiring day from work. She could be covered in paint from head to toe, the kitchen burning a bright fire, and half of their estate in ashes. He''d still hug her tightly. "What do you say, dove?" Kaden hummed, kissing her belly. He smiled up at her, face pressed upon her apron, his eyes shing dangerously. Which woman would not swoon when he did such a thing? Lina peered down at him, speechless by his damn actions. He was much taller than her, but didn''t hesitate to hunch just to tease her like this? "But I made you your favorites." "Trust me, dove. Nothing would be tastier than you. So hurry and take a seat on the table, so I can enjoy my dinner." Lina shoved his face off of her. She thought he was joking, but forgot how damn hungry this man could get. He was insatiable. They could do it from night to morning for a whole week straight and he''d still have the energy to continue. One day, she was certain she''d die underneath him. That was how much she remembered his stamina. "If you don''t do it yourself, I''ll do it for you, dove." Kaden grabbed her waist and hoisted her onto the table. Lina gasped, grabbing his upperarms. This was nothing like she nned. He nted a firm hand on her waist, intending to push her onto her back. He meant it. This crazy bastard was actually going to do it! "Eat your food," Lina hissed, grabbing the dome and struggling firmly against his needy palm. ''I''m trying to," Kaden whispered right back at her. Fine. She could remain seated. He''d just get onto his knees for her. Grabbing the ends of her skirt, he began to hoist it up her pale thighs. "I meant this one!" Lina hissed, yanking off the metal dome and mming it right over his fingers. Kaden coldyughed. Now, this wife of his. What was he going to do to her? He gazed down at the metal dome she viciously captured his hands with, as if cing a cage over a trapped mouse. "What''s this?" Kaden demanded irritatingly. She was trying to get him to eat his meal, but all he was craving was her. How could he not? He had a willing wife with her legs parted and him settled between them. "It''s cold." Kaden lifted the spoon and saw theck of steam from the stew. "Revenge best served cold." Kaden''s grip tightened on the spoon. He chuckled darkly, his eyes shing with a warning. Did she really want to talk about revenge? With him out of all the people in the world? "You have a horrible sense of humor, dove of mine." Lina''s heart skipped at the sound of his alluring voice coaxed in sins and threats. She wore a wry smile, but his carnal behavior sent her heartbeat racing. She carefully tried to pull away from him, but it was impossible. He settled between her thighs, with the table underneath her palms. She had nowhere to go. "That''s right, dove. Try to run from me. I want to see how far you dare to go," Kaden breathed out in a restrained voice. He slid his palms up her thigh, feeling her goosebumps. Hershes fluttered, realizing she shouldn''t have poked him with a damn stick. Didn''t anyone ever tell her to not jab the bear? Especially an impatient one like him? She let out nervousughter, despite how irritatingly handsome he was right now. Her toxic trait was liking how sharp his jaws were when he clenched it in rage. Or, the ways "You''re supposed to feel remorse, you crazy bastard." Kaden sneered at her words. He squeezed her creamy thighs¡ªhard. She yelped, watching her flesh seep in between his flexed fingers. His veins bulge, red and angry. "And you''re supposed to be smart enough to not take a bullet for me, but here we are, dove of mine." He gritted out every single word. His deadly tone reminded her to be careful of the fire she yed with. But Lina was fueled with even more rage at the truth he was refusing to tell her. So, she grabbed him by the cor and yanked him close. "Even now, you refuse to tell me," Lina bit out. "Is it so hard to tell me what you did to me?" In a single swoop, Kaden captured her wrists. He pulled her even more against him. She gasped, her bottom sliding precariously off the table, until her entrance was directly flushed against his hard-on. Crazy. No, this man was insane! Even through the fabric of their clothes, she could feel the girth of his throbbing member. She swallowed, hard. "What I did to you?" Kaden harshly repeated. "Let''s start with what you did to me!" "What are you talking about" "How do you think I felt when you took that bullet for me? Do you know what you put me through, dove? To know I would''ve survived had you not risked your life for me. To know you were nearly dead because of me!" Lina let out a shaky breath. He didn''t know. He didn''t realize it. "I would''ve taken a bullet for you, any day." "That''s not the issue at hand, dove." Kaden''s tone grew feral. He could barely keep his anger in check, much less his burning desire for her. "What if I said I didn''t want to see you in pain? What if I said it was by instinct that I wanted to protect you? What if¡ª" "None of it matters!" Kaden roared. "You nearly died taking a bullet for me, one that I would''ve survived. And for what? To be a useless heroine?!" His voice was so thunderous, it nearly shook the walls and cracked the foundation. She didn''t even get a word in. Kaden furiously swept the tes off the table. Loudly, the soup and utensils ttered onto the ground, shattering into a thousand pieces. She cried out in fear, her thighs clenching together, butnded right on his body. Lina flinched, all the arguments dying in her throat right then and there. She didn''t know how to respond to that. His thundering yelling, the storm roaring in his eyes, his face twisted in sheer fury. She felt every single blood cell turn into ice. For, in this exact moment, Lina was reminded of her childhood. And that was thest thing either of them wanted. Chapter 362 - The Last One Instantly, Lina mped shut. She didn''t even flinch or blink when Kaden muttered curses one after the other. Her ears bled. This man needed to wash his mouth with soap. "Dove." Kaden saw her shut down in real-time. She resembled an oyster shutting so tightly, there was no way of opening it. Immediately, he regretted his reaction. He shouldn''t have been loud or violent. He was well-aware of her turbulent childhood. He remembered her words. If they were to have children, she''d never want them to witness these kinds of fights. Running a hand through his hair, Kaden pressed his lips together. His nostrils red as he sharply exhaled through his nose. She remained rooted to the table. Her eyes flickered and she nced at his shoulders. He hated this expression of hers the most. Kaden could practically picture her youth. When she learned that her crying only made the arguments worse, a little Lina adapted to shutting off her emotions. The child went from sobbing during her parents'' and rtives'' disputes to remaining frozen like a statue. What kind of effect did that have on her? "Dove," Kaden murmured. He dropped his hands to his side. Lina grounded her teeth. She frowned towards the ground, her heart racing in disbelief. This man¡­ was never going to change. He did it again. She tried so hard to have a civil conversation. Sure, she made a jab at him with a cold dish. But did he have to behave like that? Suddenly, something snapped. Lina slowly blinked. These violent fights end with us. Lina breathed out. The revtion punched her in the stomach. It knocked the wind out of her. Kaden. Was. Never. Going. To. Change. Did she want to subject her future children to that? Was this the life she wanted them to have? Will they have to hold a stuffed toy and cry loudly in front of their parent''s homicidal disputes? Will her daughters beg on their knees for everything to stop? Will her sons have to witness their father throw tantrums and toss things across the room? Will Lina subject her children to that childhood? "This ends with me." "I''m sorry," Kaden said. He grabbed one of her hands thatid limp on the table. He linked their fingers together. He pressed his forehead upon hers, tightly squeezing his eyes shut. "I was wrong, dove of mine. I''m in the wrong. It''s my fault." Kaden firmly nted his palm on her lower back, pressing her even closer to him. "Please forgive me, I¡ª" "I watched my mother throw tes and vases at my father and his hysterical anger. I''ve witnessed my grandfather destroying the entire room and house to blow steam." "Dove, I know, I¡ª" "I remember hugging Milo when he broke down at the sight of this. I remember thinking to myself, who was there tofort me when I saw it? All these years of therapy and I never healed from it." Kaden knew where this was going. He could see it from a mile away. He lost her three times and this was the fourth. His grip tightened on her hand. Would she run again? Would she disappear from his life? Would he be as pathetic as Antis who did nothing but drink himself stupid? Kaden didn''t mean it as an insult, for he basically did the same. Except, he was much worse. Any man that showed interest in her lost it in just a day. He''d make sure of it. No one was to disturb the peace of his property. He did it from the shadows these past five years. He''d only do the same. Lina could run for all she wanted. She could even go to the other end of the world. It wasn''t like she was going to drop dead now. It wasn''t like their time was limited. "You''re going to leave me." It was not amand. It wasn''t even a question. It was the truth. Kaden knew this from the bottom of his heart. "You don''t realize it, do you?" Kaden let outughter, his voice cracking. Not from pain, but from insanity. Emotions wed at his chest, but all he could muster was his craziness. "How happy you can make me from doing just the simplest things¡­ all you have to do is exist and it is enough for me. I don''t even need you to smile. I only want to see you once or twice." Kaden''s tone was filled with bitterness. If Antis was pathetic, Kaden couldn''t imagine what he was. Whipped? No. Tortured. That was what he was. Her absence was worse than being chained, skinned, and brutalized. Every fiber in his body craved her. By now, he couldn''t describe it. This urge to possess her. This ability to kill anyone, even his loved ones, even Mia, if it meant to have her. Kaden didn''t even know what to call his own emotions. "What a pitiful creature I am," Kaden realized. "Just how much control do you have over me? Do you even realize that?" Lina tried to pull away. She wanted to leave. She suddenly lost the reasoning foring here. She needed space¡ªand time. "Let me go," Lina said in a collected voice. Despite his promation, Kaden yanked her towards him. He was a mad man. She stiffened. He hugged her so tightly, she felt her bones being crushed against his body. His hand wed up to her shoulders, gripping it tightly. His other arm clung onto her back desperately. He pressed his face into her neck. He was shaking. Lina softly reached for his upperback. But then, she froze. He wasn''t trembling because he was scared of losing her. He wasughing. Her heart dropped. My god, this was beginning to scare her. "If you''re going to run, dove of mine, run for your life. You better hide so well I''d never be able to find you. I''ll even give you a head start." Lina could feel her heart''s tremor. His chilling words made her skin crawl. This wasn''t what she wanted. No. This was far from it. "All I wanted was the truth," Lina admitted. Kaden stilled. "All I wanted was to hear it from your mouth. Not anyone else''s. Not the doctors.. Not from strangers. Why did everyone else know before me? Why¡­ am I always thest one?" Chapter 363 - Washing Your Mouth With Soap Lina was not going to run. Lina hated that option. She had two good pairs of legs and still refused to sprint. He wanted her to dash for the mountains, screaming bloody murder? Tough luck. They were going to figure this out one way or another. It could take all night, the entire week, or even month, but they were going to solve this issue. Lina knew distance and time did nothing for her. She was slow, but she learned. Five years. That was how long she put between them. Yes, she finished her education, obtained a career she didn''t expect, and worked hard. But there was always something missing. She didn''t want to admit it at that time. She had too much pride. Being shot in the chest woke her up. Human life was short. Lina could die at any moment. "Dove¡­" "All I wanted to do wasmunicate like grown adults. You live for a millennium and still haven''t learned how to use that damn mouth for anything, but maniption." "Dove of mine¡ª" "Is that how all you''ve mastered in these one thousand years? How to scare people that love you? How to piss me off in every way possible?" Lina growled, shoving at his chest. Kaden staggered back, even though he had held onto her so tightly earlier. He was shell-shocked by her reaction. He thought she''d bolt out of her. The second he let her go, he expected to see her feet touch the ground. Then, she''d shoot right out of those doors and put five more years between them. Five years to an immortal was nothing. But five years to a man starved of his lover¡ªit''s eternity. "You''re violent," Lina listed out, jabbing his chest with each word. "You''re horrible at begging and groveling. You don''t admit your mistakes. You suck at proper conversations." Lina continued to stab his firm and irritatingly hard chest with her fingers. Her poor hand was beginning to hurt. Why did it feel like poking stone? "All I needed was to hear an apology. All I wished for is a sincere conversation where you don''t scare me like that. Telling me to run? Giving me a head start? I should begin with washing your mouth with soap!" Lina hissed, continuing to push him further away from her. Lina hopped off the table and glowered up at him. Stupid tower. Stupid height. If he wasn''t so irritatingly tall, then her neck wouldn''t have to crane to look up at him. "Go screw yourself," Lina deadpanned. Lina angrily side-stepped the discarded tes and utensils. She headed for the doors. Immediately, she heard the pitter patter of his feet. She nced over her shoulders to see him. Hah. Kaden sulked to himself. He wore a grim expression, his eyes filled with shame, and his lips pulled together. He was mopping all by himself with a mncholic face. Even so, he followed her like a lost puppy. Lina saw the stunned expression of the maid and butlers gathered outside. They blinked and quickly bowed when she brushed past them. Lina walked up the grand staircase, not caring where she was going. She stormed into the first room she saw, then mmed the doors. But there was no satisfying thud noise. Instead, Lina heard the shuffling of Kaden''s sandals. "What do you want?" Lina demanded, turning around. Before Lina could even blink, Kaden was already in front of her. This persistent pup¡ª "I''m sorry," Kaden continued to grovel. He clutched her hips and brought her closer. Pressing his lips to her forehead, he hugged her tenderly. "I''m really sorry, dove of mine. I am." Kaden kissed both sides of her cheeks, despite her angry shove. "Tell me what I must do to fix this. Tell me and I''ll do it." Did she want him on his hands and knees, head hung in shame? He could do it. What was the term they used for him again? When someone was too whipped, that there was no return? Was it the word simp? Or henpecked? All these random terms were no match for his ancient brain. "The truth." Kaden opened his mouth. "And next time, it shouldn''t take this extreme of a disagreement to get it out of you. I want it the minute it happens. I''m a grown woman, I''m ready for anything you toss at me, Kaden." Kaden''s chest ached. She was right. And he didn''t know how to feel about that. All along, he was worried about hurting her. Or, angering her to the point of where she''d leave him for good. He never wanted to see her in pain, but he also wanted to always see her. Torn at a crossroads, it was always difficult for him to make a decision when it came to her. "You''ve rendered me indecisive." "Then shall I take responsibility for hurting you?" Lina stated. Kaden simply frowned. His brows knitted together in confusion, he dropped his head. Then, he softly kissed her on the lips. He shook his head and brought her body closer. This time, she didn''t pull away. Instead, her hands slid up his arm. "I don''t know what I want." Kaden pressed his mouth to the corner of hers. Then, he groaned and kissed her chin. "You''re being a big baby," Lina muttered. "Now that is something you need to take responsibility for," Kaden grumbled like a spoiled brat. He dropped his head in exhaustion against her shoulders. He sighed in relief when she patted his upperback. "You haven''t started begging and groveling yet." "On my knees?" Lina blinked. Wouldn''t that be a sight to see? But she was never the kind to feel satisfaction in a humiliating act. "No." Lina shook her head. She slid her fingers into his hair. A low and guttal sound escaped his mouth,ing straight from his strong chest. He hugged her tightly. "I want it in the form of truths." "Let me hold you a little longer, dove." Kaden dropped his weight onto her. Lina staggered backward. He was heavy. She nearly lost her footing. And he seemed to realize it. Suddenly, he pressed himself even more against her, putting his full weight against her body. "You¡ª!" Lina screamed as she fell back and bounced. The two of themnded right on the bed, his face still buried deep into her neck. He embraced her tightly, his arm like iron ropes. "Won''t you stay with me?" Kaden tiredly murmured. Lina sighed. She didn''t know what he was babbling about now. She was irritated by his behavior, but was lulled by his tiny voice. He sounded like a hesitant boy. Lina was rendered speechless by his behavior. She could only stroke the back of his head. She softlybed her fingers through his hair. He groaned in pleasure, hugging her even more. "More¡­" Kaden insisted. He nuzzled his face into her skin. Sighing in relief, he breathed in her scent like a starved man. She was stiff, but he didn''t care. He only wanted her in his arms. Was that too much to ask? "You''re going to have to start talking, you know." Lina continued to run her hand through his silky strands. Her nose tickled from the length of it. His hair was smooth. His current behavior was aplete contrast to what he usually did to her in bed. Kaden was often a beast savaging through her. Now, he just wanted to cuddle. What has the worlde to? "Yes¡­ talking¡­ soon¡­" Kaden tiredly agreed. "I don''t hear a lot of dialogues," Lina pointed out. Lina stared up at the ceiling. One day, she was going to die underneath him. She was certain of it. Why was the brute this heavy? How much did he weigh? Were immortals instantly attractive? She tapped his shoulders, eventually tired of stroking his hair. "Hello?" Lina called out. Kaden didn''t respond. His body went ck, but his grip was as firm as usual. She tugged her brows together in confusion. "Kaden?" Lina shook him, but it was useless. Kaden let out a slightint. When she tried to shove him away, he behaved in a lightning reflex. In a blink, his hold became unbearable. He was rigid, even when asleep. "You''re dead when you wake up, I swear!" Lina seethed, realizing he had just gotten out of the talk he promised. Lina breathed in through her nose and held it. Then, she turned her head. She squirmed her neck away to see his expression clearly. She hated how easy her heart bent for this man. Lina''s gaze instantly softened. He was beyond fatigued. There were dark circles under his bag, his face haggard, and his brows tightly knitted. She scooted to create the slightest distance, so that he was resting his face on the bed. "You better tell me tomorrow." Lina gently pushed the hair away from his eyes. She couldn''t imagine how ufortable he must be right now, sleeping on an uneven surface and with no nkets. But Kaden hugged her for dear life. Lina rubbed his broad back with affection. She lulled him into a deeper sleep, for she knew he needed it. Just how overworked was this man? "Sleep well," Lina whispered, pressing her lips to his forehead. "... hm¡­" Lina let out softughter. It was rare to see this side of him. He had rarely let his guard down like this. She couldn''t imagine a time he seemed this drained. In fact, he was always brimming with energy¡­ and stamina. "Stay¡­" Even in his sleep, he was a persistent man. "Of course," Lina responded whilst shutting her own eyes. "If not by your side, where else should I be?" Chapter 364 - Lina Knew. Lina was the first to wake up. She realized Kaden must''ve changed their position some time in the middle of the night. Now, they were on their sides, her back firmly pressed against his chest. His embrace was unnerving, but at least he wasn''t cutting off her cirction. Kaden held firmly onto her stomach. He remained with his previous nature, his face buried into her shoulders. From his cool and slow breathing, Lina realized he was still fast asleep. Lina couldn''t imagine how he slept when she wasn''t here. Not to mention, when she was in aa¡­ Did he sleep at all? When she closed her eyes with him in the hospital bed, did he join her? Or, did he keep watch of her all night long? "If only you knew, I''d cry tears of gold for you." Lina wondered if Kaden knew how much she loved him. Sometimes, she was worried for herself. Lina should''ve walked away from this rtionship. It would not be good for her future children. She had made up that decision. She didn''t want to subject her future generation to this life. But she stayed. She didn''t run. She wanted it to end with her. Yet, here Linaid, in his arms. How did it be like this? Were they ever going to change? Rina''s words ran deep within Lina. ''You can''t change a man just because you love him. He changes because he loves you.'' Back then, Lina was a little girl. She did not understand her grandmother''s lectures over tea. Lina saw how much her grandfather loved her. Lina could never fathom why Rina always had a burdened expression, even when Lawrence loved her with all of his heart. Now, Lina shared the same expression as her grandmother that sunny morning. Lawrence never changed his overbearing ways, despite proiming his love for Rina. Rina gave a warning. Not advice, but a lesson. Lina wished she heeded it sooner. Would Kaden ever change? Will he ever learn? Lina was scared of the answer. So, she writhed and squirmed like a newborn baby, until she was finally out of Kaden''s grasp. By reflex, he began to touch the spot sheid. His brows grew scrunched and she quickly reced herself with a pillow. Immediately, his firm shoulders rxed. He buried his face into the pillow and stopped fidgeting. "I need to take my mind off of this¡­" Lina wanted to keep herself upied whilst he slept. The more Linaid in his arms, the more difficult it was to think rationally. He muddled with her brain. His warmth, thefort he provided her, she found it difficult to hate him when he was like this. How could Lina ever be so cruel to despise a man who clung to her? Not to mention, the pride he must be swallowing, the ego he set aside, and his dignity. Lina sighed heavily. She climbed out of bed, went to his bathroom, and wasn''t surprised by the setup. Since it was a guest bedroom, theyout resembled a five-star and overpriced hotel. Toothbrushes and pastes were packaged neatly with DeHaven Conmorate''s logo. Lina brushed her teeth and headed downstairs. There, she saw the morning staff were already sweeping. "Good morning Madam!" They greeted her. Lina shed them a tired smile. She nced down and saw her apron was still on. She walked to the room opposite of the dining hall, for that was where the kitchen was. She heard there was one in the basement that was well ventted, and the one upstairs was just if the guests wanted to cook their own meals. Lina took out the ingredients for breakfast. Baking and cooking always kept her mind off of things. She could focus her energy on the measurements and the timing of everything. So, that was exactly what she did. Lina prepared the chicken stock she found in the fridge to make rice porridge with scallions and ginger. She began to whip up the batter for waffles to be cooked with bacon bits and maple syrup. She ced the oranges into the squeezing machine that poured over a jug of ice. "And now the fruit sd¡­" Lina trailed off when she saw her handiwork. Everything was properly ted in front of the long table sitting in the kitchen. She had even set up the tes and trays for two people. Unconsciously, Lina had cooked for not one person, but two. She eyed the stack of waffles and therge pot of porridge, then the two sses she set up. As Lina was cutting the fruits, she heard a loud bang from upstairs. Gasping in pain, she quickly clutched her hand. She had sliced herself with the knife. But that was not what she was focusing on. "Impossible¡­" Lina knew this was no longer the trick of a light. Lina saw the blood on the fruit knife clear as day. Her blood dripped onto the white pears, soaking the crystal flesh pink. She saw droplets collect on the wooden cutting board, staining it dark. Then, Lina gazed at her finger. No cuts. No bruises. No scarring. There was no blemish at all. In the blink of an eye, Lina was cured from the cut. And her heart dropped, for she was no idiot. Lina knew. "Bastard." Lina stepped backward. She was bewildered by what he had done¡ªwithout her consent. She said she wanted to be a vampire, that way, she could lie longer. But this¡­ this was unlike anything she wanted. No, it was far from it. In the distance, Lina could hear the thundering of his rapid footsteps. He had woken up and discovered she was no longer in bed. She predicted the thud from earlier was him furiously chucking the pillow across the room. He thought she was gone. "Lina!" Kaden threw the doors open. Out of breath, hair still wild from sleep, but eyes wide and alert, this was how her husband greeted her first thing in the morning. And how did she greet him? "You liar!" Lina screamed. Chapter 365 - What Am I? "Hah¡­" Kaden panted, his eyes wicked and his lips curled into a sneer. "That is one way to greet me, my dearest wife." "You¡­ you¡ª-!" Lina was fuming. She could barely speak. Her fury wed at her chest, wanting out. She should be screaming the house down. She set him on fire with her glower, wishing he''d burn on the spot. "Now this is the reaction I expectedst night." Kaden nonchntly crossed through the doors, shameless as ever. He pretended he wasn''t just tearing the entire house down a moment ago¡ªto search for her. He was going to shoot everyone on sight if they let her walk out of the front doors. Kaden sauntered to the dining table. He wiped the smug expression off his face. When he saw her home cooked meal, his heart softened and his anger soothed. In the years apart, Lina had be a fantastic chef. He remained standing whilst ripping a piece of the waffles. The creamy yet crisp texture filled his mouth and he groaned at how good it tasted. "Don''t touch my food," Lina hissed. Lina snatched the te away from him. And before she could react, Kaden was already crossing to the other side to steal from the other tter. "Not that one too!" Lina shouted. Kaden picked up the entire waffle and shoved it into his mouth. He smirked when her face turned redder from rage. He loved that color of passion on her. Her chests were sprawled with that delightful red whenever she climaxed. He didn''t have a favorite color before. But now, he realized he did. "I should''ve poisoned your serving," Lina insisted. "I would''ve still eaten it," Kaden responded. Kaden plopped himself down and drank the orange juice. The refreshing taste immediately cleansed his palette for more. He reached for the spoon of the porridge, but she snatched it from him. Kaden blinked. Lina shattered the spoon onto the floor. She was furious. Rightfully so. He''d do the same. "Now, dove, this is the exact behavior you chastised me for," Kaden scolded like she was a kid. "What should you say to me?" "I''m being hypocritical, you brute. I know what I''m doing." Lina just didn''t want him to eat her food. He didn''t deserve it after what he did to her without consent. He didn''t deserve her kindness. Kadenughed under his breath in disbelief. The audacity some people had. Shaking his head, his lips twitched in amusement. He threatened to break out in a smile. She was too adorable when annoyed. But instead of doing that, Kaden poked at the hissing cat. He stole the porcin spoon off of her utensil cement. Then, he calmly dug into the porridge. Immediately, Kaden nodded his head in satisfaction. Now, this was an amazing chicken and rice porridge. He could taste the heartiness that wasn''t overwhelming. The meal was absolutely heavenly. He ate more and more, not even bothering to add in the side condiments like the sliced scallions, fried garlic, sweet pickled cucumbers, or century-egg. "How can you eat so calmly?" Lina demanded. "Because you cooked it." Kaden nonchntly gobbled down her food. He did so with ease and elegance, for he knew it''d only piss her off more. And it did. Kaden saw her eyelids twitch. Then, her attention flickered back to the chopping block where a bloodied knife rested. So that was how she found out. When Lina slowly ced the te of waffles down, he chuckled again. Ah, this wife of his. She was just so¡­ so¡ª Lina picked up the closest knife to her and threw it at him. Kaden dodged. ¡ªso lovely. Truly. "You should''ve aimed for my heart. It would''ve been much more difficult to avoid," Kadenmented. He leisurely nced over his shoulders, letting out a whistle. The knife stuck on the wall. It was aimed at his hand. "I do hope these kinds of fights ensue before our childrene down for breakfast," Kaden effortlessly told her. Lina narrowed her eyes. How can he remain so calm? He was a mastermind of deceit. With a rxed posture, Kaden leaned back in his seat. He had wiped the porridge bowl clean with his spoon. Now, he crossed his legs and took a swing of his drink. He drank with grace. It made her want to stab him. Kaden satfortably in his chair. You''d think he was at some cafe, basking in the morning light whilst reading a newspaper with coffee. Lina wished she chose the sour oranges. That way, it wouldn''t have been sweet. She gritted her teeth and remembered he hated sweet things. But here he was, drinking the orange juice without qualms. "You know, just in case our little Princess walks in to see her Mama try to murder her Papa," Kaden said with a carefree shrug of his shoulders. Lina exhaled roughly through her nose. Even the sunlight loved him. The floor-to-ceiling windows helped him bask in the warm rays, illuminating his figure even more. Arge shadow casted over the dining table. Oh, he was just as infuriated by her. Kaden was great at holding himself back¡­ when it didn''t concern undressing her. Even with his friendly smile that never reached his Cheshire eyes, anyone would''ve been intimidated. Most would be trembling in their shoes and drop to their knees. A dark atmosphere whisked around him, almost as Lucifer''s incarnate was hanging over his shoulders. He titled his head, his smile widening unnaturally. His eerie stare would unnerve anyone. Lina simply scoffed, unable to ept his outrageousness. She was this close to huffing and puffing. Realizing how she appeared inparison to him, Lina flipped her hair over her shoulders. His attention quickly flickered to her. She saw his fingers twitch¡ªin particr, the one resting on his knees. "What am I?" Lina went straight to the point. She was tired of diddling and daddling. He had postponed this conversation long enough. A good trick, yesterday, she''d admit. "You already seem to know the answer, my dearest dove." "Onest chance." "Hmm¡­" Kaden drained the crystal ss dry. Then, he mmed it on the table. Lina felt like this was an unfair negotiation. Now, she understood how other people felt around him. His smooth actions, the calcted flicker of his eyes, the condemning smile, he was in control. And he knew it. "Must I put it into words?" "I can''t stand you." Lina turned on her heels and yanked off her apron. She tossed it at him. At lightning speed, he caught it with one hand. He ced it onto the table, but she saw how tightly he crumpled the item. He was beyond return. Then, Kaden rose to his full height. "I''ll go with you." Hands sliding into his pockets, Kaden''s shoulders were squared and ready for a fight. Despite how serene his expression portrayed, she heard the threat in his voice. "Afterall, I can''t let a newly turned Immortal wander around by herself, can I?" Chapter 366 - Haunting Silence Lina didn''t know a single ce in the world that she could go to that Kaden couldn''t find her. This man was more possessive than an alpha to its mate. She gritted her teeth so hard, it was going to shatter. Digging her nails into her palms, she swiveled around. "Tell me you''re lying." "You wanted the truth." Kaden stared her straight in the eyes. He held her gaze for the longest second. Then, he saw her pupils shake, her mouth opening and closing. Kaden softened his gaze. He took a step forward, but she quickly went backward. She created more distance between them. He remained in his current position. He didn''t want to further separate them. "I understand, dove. This pain and hatred you feel, I''ve experienced it once before. Let me help you¡ª" "I don''t want to watch everyone I love die." Lina''s head began to spin. She was in too much disbelief over what he had done to her. How could he? This¡­ this traitorous man! When Lina asked to be a Pure-Blood, she knew those she loved would die. But so would she. One day, her time woulde. She''d live her life to the fullest. But with immortality, what happens when all of her life goals and mission isplete? What was there to live for? What was there to do? "Not everyone," Kaden softly said. "I will be here. I''ll love you for eternity." "And our future children?" Lina asked, her voice cracking. "How would it feel like to outlive your own kids?" "Dove¡ª" "To watch their birth, to hold our babies in our arms, and then, embrace them onest time as we lower them into their graves¡­" Lina could barely keep a grasp of her emotions. Her shoulders trembled. Suddenly, her knees gave out. Lina sank to the ground in despair. "We''d outlive them. We''d be young forever, whilst they''ll eventually age." "We''ll have more children when our current generation dies." "You don''t get it," Lina choked out. "You possibly couldn''t¡ª" "We can keep moving around or living away from the limelight. Money will never be an issue. We don''t even have to change our names if you don''t want to." Kaden slowly approached her. "Pure-Bloods live for centuries. If anyone asks, we''ll simply say we''re Pure-Bloods." Soon, Kaden was within reach. "Our kids, I¡ª" "Dove." Kaden bent the knee, to look her in the eyes. He softly held her shoulders. She was in pain. He saw it reflect so clearly in her hazel pupils. He expected her to cry. "We''ll reach that stage when we get there, it will be alright." Kaden slid his hand behind her head. He brought her face onto his shoulders. Sheid limp in his embrace, but he bent and lifted her anyway. He carried her bridal style, her expression filled with sorrow. "They will be human," she weakly said to him. "They will be Half-Bloods. You forget I am a Pure-Blood." "And what am I? Some immortal freak?" Lina used. "You could be a bit more freakier in bed¡­" Kaden muttered just to lighten the mood. She angrily shoved at his shoulders, earning a chuckle from him. "And the people I love? Am I to watch my younger brother die first? Will I even be able to make new friends once Isabelle passes? And Este? Krystal? All of my peers¡­ How will they ever recover from this? How will I ever¡ª" "It will be hard," Kaden agreed. "But nothing is ever impossible." Lina deeply frowned. "Their souls will leave this one day, but their presence will always live within your memories. No one truly dies, not if you keep them in your thoughts." Lina''s heart fell. She was going to record any chance she could have with them. But the n only saddened her. All she''d have of them would be pictures and videos. She''d suffer each time she nced at it. That was what was so painful about death¡ªknowing you''ll never see them again. A human like them would never walk this earth. The only recollections you possess of them will belong in cold, empty photos. What was the point of pictures when you can''t have the real thing? Images of them were nothing, but torments reminding you they were gone¡ªand never going to return. Thest thing Lina thought to herself was¡­ she had to cure their immortality. But that would be impossible. Once again, Kaden lied to her. - - - - - "You have to eat something, at the least, dove." Lina remained curled up in the bed. She didn''t know which room she was in, or who''s bed this belonged to. All she did was bury herself in the fluffy nkets and hard pillows. She hugged herself, her legs bent. Not wanting to even look at him, she''d close her eyes everytime he was in the room. "Are you asleep?" Kaden crossed to the other end of the bed. He squatted and saw her eyes. But she twitched. Narrowing his gaze, he reached for the nket. Resisting the urge to roughly tug it, he simply patted her shoulders. "Skipping breakfast and lunch is fine only for today. You''ll have to eat dinner." Lina remained mute. She wasn''t even touched by the sincerity of his tone. All she did wasy there and hope he''d leave her alone. She heard his soft sigh, then another stroke on her shoulders. After a few seconds, she heard rustling. Lastly, pure silence. Lina waited a few seconds. Then, she opened her eyes. She nearly screamed. Kaden was right in front of her face. His lips twitched at her maniac reaction. Then, he pecked her on the nose. "At least have a bite of lunch," he murmured. "You''ll like it. I''ve made your favorite m chowder with the weird circr crackers." Lina scowled and turned. She scooted to the other end of the bed, not caring about her resemnce to a worm right now. "Will you eat if I leave?" Silence. Kaden''s gaze softened. He settled the te of soup and sandwich onto the nightstand right in front of her. Then, he stroked her hair away from her face. She cringed away from his palms, but he continued to adjust her nket. "I''lle home from work in five hours." Kaden didn''t have to tell her that. He knew she didn''t care. But he hoped that within the interval, she''d find it in herself to eat something. With his presence gone, maybe her starvation would finally take over. "And don''t do something foolish, dove. It won''t work. I would know. I''ve tried every method when you took your own life." Then, Kaden turned and left.. He shut the doors, leaving her in a haunting silence. Chapter 367 - All Of Eternity For once, Kaden had thest say. Lina recalled the moments before her death that she was the one who ended everything. Her words were meant to hurt him as much as his actions had scarred her. Now, she was left to wallow over what she had done not once, but twice. If only she had recalled her memories in her earlier lifetime. How easy would that have made everything? If only¡­ the Princess of Teran didn''t meet the Prince of Ritan. Suddenly, Lina couldn''t help, but wonder. What would be her life if she had never met him? What if one of her sisters married him? What if it wasn''t her? Would things have yed out differently? Would modern-day Ritan be split between Teran? Would Prince Kade go off to conquer every neighboring city until he created this gigantic state? "Would¡­ he have be immortal?" Lina realized that she was at the center of the problem. She was the root of the issue. Letting out a shaky breath, she couldn''t help, but be curious. If she had never fallen in love, if the two never met¡­ what would it have been like? Lina''s ring finger burned in response. She nced at the spot and saw ack of a ruby or sapphire. Would Lina have been with her destined lover, who was supposedly Antis? Would Kaden love Prisci and everything will be the way it should''ve been? Nothing would''ve fallen apart. The pieces wouldn''t be spiraling in ce. A single question remained. Why Milo¡­ why not a sister? - - - - - "Mr. DeHaven, you have returned." The head butler bowed his head upon his Boss''s arrival. Their Boss was a whirlwind of fury as always. Kaden angrily yanked off his tie. The butler collected the item, took the coat, and apanied him up the stairs. Kaden ran a frustrated hand through his hair and let out a tired sigh. He fucking hated paperwork. What a mundane life it was. Papers after papers, reviewing reports one after the other, working hard to make money just for a single woman. "Did she eat?" His voice came out as a threat. Only the head butler dared to respond. All of the other maids and butlers stopped dead in their tracks, nearly holding back a whimper. His presence was no joke. He was frightening and he knew it. "We''re uncertain," the head butler calmly responded. "Unfortunately, the Madam didn''t leave an empty te outside the bedroom doors, nor was alone permitted entry." Kaden sharply exhaled through his nose. He stopped right in front of his doors. The lights were off. "Leave us." The head butler bowed his head in departure. He stepped backward and was mindful to not disrespect the temperamental man who was either grumpy or angry. Rarely, did the people ever see an emotion beyond that. Except, when the Madam was present. "If you didn''t eat, I''m shoving the food down your throat." Kaden stormed into the room and mmed it shut. Sure enough, he needed to start shoving. Kaden saw the untouched te. The sandwich was in the same position and so was the spoon. His frown deepened so hard, his lips might fall off his face. She was good with tantrums. This was a trauma response and he damn well knew it. Lina was on her side again. Her head barely surfaced from the nkets. She buried herself in his bed, under his roof, and breathing his air. Everything she was experiencing belonged to him too. Afterall, Kaden had drained nearly the entirety of his blood for her. If there was a way immortals could die, Kaden wondered if extreme blood loss would''ve caused it. He didn''t want to know, for the pain had been more excruciating than imagined. Kaden had an abnormally high pain tolerance, but nothing beat the body dry as the desert. Eventually, every cell and fiber took control of his rationality, until he was forced to let the same-blood type fill his system, though it was difficult finding a match. "I''d rather you break things than give the silent treatment." Kaden sank down on the bed, exhausted from a long day of not seeing her. Heid with his arms behind his head. He couldn''t see her expression, but he imagined she was awake. At least, that was what her racing heart implied. "Are you going to remain angry at me?" Kaden asked in a quiet tone. He was this close to snapping, but wanted her to remain in the bed. She was physically repulsed around him, but he still wanted her presence¡ªeven if they weren''t touching. Lina didn''t respond. She tensed and further hugged her knees. He heard the rustling of the nkets. ncing over, he saw that she pretty much cocooned herself in. "You have the rest of eternity to be irritated, dove of mine." Kaden closed his eyes. He could hear her startled breathing, for his words must''ve stabbed right into the wound of immortality. "I had to do what was best for you. Your survival rate from the gunshot wound was zero to none," Kaden continued. He needed to tell his side of the story. He needed her to understand that he was selfish with a reason. "After three lifetimes, you can return to the world above. But me? I am still on my first and will forever be. You and I may not be destined, but I''ve loved you far more than a fated lover ever can." Kaden turned onto his side to look at the back of her head. She was in a funny position, one that brought forth a slight and pained smile. "I am greedy, dove. I should''ve consulted you, but a smart woman made the stupid move to take the bullet in my stead. She doesn''t want me to feel physical pain, but don''t mind putting me through emotional turmoils." Kaden continued to watch her hair. He saw her tiny squirm. His lips twitched. She was attempting to writhe away from him. Sucks for her, he was dripping with warmth as usual. And she could never escape from that. By now, he was certain she was sweating underneath all of that material. "You can hate me, curse me to the depths of hell, but I''ll still remain by your side, my dearest dove. It''s you and me against the world for the rest of eternity. There will be hard times. We will have disputes, moments of agony, and loss.. But there will be just as many joyous moments, for we''d have all of eternity to bring forth happiness." Chapter 368 - Werewolves The pair was silent for the longest moment. Kaden remained on the bed and stared at the nk ceiling. Every so often, he''d hear her quiet shift. When he''d close his eyes, he could hear her soft breathing. He knew she wasn''t asleep by the erratic heartbeats. Was she anxious? What was on her mind? He was willing to pay a pretty penny to hear her thoughts. "Howe in my third life I have a brother and not sisters like my second two?" Kaden tilted his head to nce in her direction. She was still on her side and not facing him. His gaze softened at her attempt for a conversation. "Because your sisters were liabilities. In the first life, she joined the war and encouraged it. In the second, she had a part in your arrangement with Antis. Having a brother is a much safer option," he responded calmly. Lina said nothing else. She remained to stare at the gentle sway of the curtains. The double french doors were opened by a tiny crack, but it was barely enough fresh air. "If there are Immortals and Vampires in this world¡­ is there still werewolves?" "Yes." Lina was curious what other supernatural creature existed on earth. She could imagine hundreds of years ago, people didn''t expect fairytale creatures to roam the ground. But the Hybrid War decades ago brought forth many unexpected things. Vampires against humans, werewolves against the world, there was no peace until an alliance was formed. "I studied history and in Wraith, there are none." "Of course not," Kaden dryly said. "Historically, Wraith has always been the headquarters for vampires. Werewolves were killed on sight there." "Then¡­ where?" "To the far North of Wraith, where the Winters are the coldest and Summer the most abundant. There is a metropolis of werewolf poption, though they''ve adapted to blend in with humans and vampires alike. There are werewolves living amongst us that you wouldn''t even know about." Lina quickly sat upright at this newfound information. What else did she not know? Was it because she had been human all this time? What did humans even know about the hidden world of the supernaturals? "They have adapted through natural selection to have red eyes as well, over golden ones like the moon," Kaden continued to exin. "How do you know such things?" Lina couldn''t bring herself to look at him. She was still hurt by his decision. Yes, she wanted to be a Pure-Blood so she could be with him longer. But living for the rest of eternity? Now, that was something she wasn''t prepared for. "I''ve lived thousands of years, dove. I''ve witnessed the first human and vampire couple, the first human and werewolf mates, and learned secrets that not even the current King and Queen of Wraith know of." "So you''re just an old man." Kaden''s lips curled in amusement. He gazed over at her. His happiness died. She remained with the nkets tightly around her body. She was still not looking at him. "Then¡­ did you mee the first human queen and vampire king?" "Yes," Kaden admitted. "When I left my crown on the throne, I traveled the world. There was no country I didn''t visit. No ce I didn''t see." "Why?" "To search for you." Lina was stunned. "I was there to witness the first war that founded Wraith in hopes of seeing a crazy woman who''d resemble you. I roamed to the far, far north of Wraith to meet a stuttering young woman and a Duke whomanded over thergest army of werewolves I''ve ever witnessed." "Why amongst the werewolves?" "In the hopes that the gods yed a cruel joke and turned you into one of them." If Kaden closed his eyes, he could still picture the bittersweet moments of his peers. The founders of Wraith were an interesting couple, but so was the most prominent household of werewolves. "I see." Lina plopped onto her side again. She remained in a curled-up position. Staring at the curtains that danced with the wind, she could see sunlight peeking through the cracks. From the light, she saw thousands of particles. It wasn''t dust, but just flecks that some scientist could probably exin. Another silence fell over them. Lina was curious about the world. She had thousands of years to explore it¡ªwith a single man. There will be many fights in the future. They''d probably break up and get back together again. The cycle would repeat so many times until they''d eventually grow bored of each other and try someone else, only to realize none could ever rece each other. "You''re infatuated with me now, but one day, we''ll grow tired. We''ll want to try new things, new people, and so on¡­ there is no eternal love as the poets im it." "For someone who has just be immortal, you''re quite certain of the future." "I mean it," Lina said. "Because you''ll do it? Or because you believe I''m that kind of man?" Lina paused at the danger in his voice. Was he using her? "It''s the nature of humans to eventually grow bored." "You forget we aren''t human. We never have been, dove." Lina closed her eyes. If people were watching over her from the skies, she couldn''t help but wonder if they threw fit knowing she was now an immortal. They said she was Heaven''s favorite. She hoped they found someone else. "Instead of worrying about the future, let''s concern ourselves with the present." Kaden''s voice was filled with deep understanding, one that she didn''t want to reciprocate. Kaden tugged her nket down to reveal her head. He saw her ears twitch at his action. She hugged herself tighter in response. He stroked her hair silently. "I have followed you across three lifetimes, dove. If I was going to get bored, I would''ve already. If I was tired from chasing you, I wouldn''t be here." Lina''s breath hitched. She wanted to believe his words. He was always a charismatic speaker. Kaden knew the right things to say to heal her. He always seemed to. "Take your time, dove. I am in no rush." Finally, the bed dipped again. This time, he got up from the mattress.. And soon, he was heading for the door. Chapter 369 - All You Can Say Kaden''s words finally hit a nerve¡ªnot one of understanding, but eptance. What else could Lina do in a situation like this? She could only ept the reality. After three lifetimes, they finally learned something. Lina nced over her shoulder to see his departure. His broad shoulders were squared with each step, his sleeves rolled to reveal the bulging vein of his forearms, and his long fingers were rxed. Kaden walked with the presence of a King. Lina suddenly found herself leaving the bed as well. Right when he reached the door, she grabbed his hand. He immediately enveloped her fingers in a tight embrace, intertwining through each of them. Then, he bent and smiled down at her. "Yes, dove?" "I''m hungry." Kaden chuckled softly. He stroked the back of her head. She made no reaction and simply stared up at him. "Let''s get our dear dove fed then." - - - - - Lina didn''t know how she should react to this. It was too much to take in at once. Whilst she quietly ate the croissant sandwich he made her, she contemted everything. Her life started at birth and now, it was never going to end. What was she supposed to do when her loved ones died? Move? "Focus on the present, never the future." Kaden ced a ss of freshly juiced oranges next to her. Lina eyed the drink topped with circr ice cubes and a cute straw. "I''ve learned the more you think about the unending lifetime, the more unnerved you''ll be." "Just because you ignore it doesn''t mean it''ll go away," Lina responded. She bit into the sandwich and continued chewing. "No, but it''ll give you peace of mind." "Until you think about it again," Lina deadpanned. "After a while, you''ll forget about it. When you learn to focus in the moment and enjoy life, that is when you truly live." As Lina absorbed his words, she found it to be genuine advice. From immortal to immortal. She ate her meal with no qualms. After a while, there were only croissant kes on the te and an untouched orange juice. "I''m going back to work tomorrow." "I expected no less from our busybody," Kaden teased. He lifted the ss of orange juice to his mouth. In the corner of his eyes, he watched her. She yed with the straw. "I''ll be meeting with Este first to ensure the art gallery is in one piece, my artists are fed, the pieces delivered, and clients satisfied. It''s a bummer I couldn''t make it to Krystal''s annual g." "You wouldn''t have liked them anyway." Kaden settled his cup down. Lina stopped swirling the straw. She nced up at him. Why did he know her so well? Seeing her irritated expression, his mouth slipped into a Cheshire grin. He was so damn calcting it made her head spin. This man could talk in circles and she''d never know. Was it the expertise of living this long? "You''re so lovely when you re at me like that, dove of mine." "Drink your stupid juice." Lina rubbed her nose and nced to the side, hiding her slight blush. The entire world couldpliment her. Lina had heard it all. From her intelligence to her beauty, people had praised her until her ears bled. But only Kaden''s words actually affected her¡ªbecause he always seemed to mean it. In a world of the wealthy where art and phnthropy were the biggest deceivers of humbleness, a sudden hot shot art gallery was bound to gain attention. Lina, who grew up in the center of high society in one of the most wealthiest and powerful families of Ritan, knew how to navigate them. At restaurants, Lina always stood out. She knew the new money would buy the most expensive bottle of wine. The generational wealth purchased bottles thatplimented the meal enough to make you think they owned a vineyard. Sitting front row on the runways, Lina knew about fashion as if she was born in that world. From thetest fashion pieces to what''d be the next trend, Lina was born in the spotlight, hid from it, and made her debut again. Now, high society couldn''t get enough of her new business. She knew how to turn a one-thousand-dor painting into an art form worth millions with the right story. "You can''t tell me you don''t believe me, dove." "How can someone be so arrogant whenplimenting another person? It''s genuinely mind-boggling." Lina finally took a sip of the orange juice. Lina never liked mixing fruit when she ate croissants. The key texture of the pastry didn''t go well with the soft fruits. "Is that all you can say to me?" Lina gave him a pointed look of unamusement. He liked to poke at her with a stick. One day, she was actually going to bite the damn thing. "You''re so pretty when you''re angry, dove." Lina narrowed her eyes. The humor never showed in his face. In fact, he rose to his full height. He was the most intimidating man she had ever known. Not to mention, Lina was the granddaughter of the great and fearsome Lawrence Yang. There should be no other man more frightening than the one who controlled the tourism and underworld of Ritan. That is, until Lina met Kaden. "Are you still hungry, dove?" Kaden murmured, cing his fingers lightly on the edge of the table. He crossed the corner and stopped right next to her. Lina nced down at the flex of his hands. His knuckles had tiny scars on them, evident from punching people and fighting wars. To think he never had them properly healed¡­ Suddenly, he curled a finger under her chin. He forced her to gaze up at him. "Perhaps dessert?" Kaden teased with a soft rub of her chin. Lina wondered if they''d ever be on the same topic of meals. He always seemed to hint at something that confused her. He ran a thumb across her bottom lip, his eyes flickering dangerously. The atmosphere thickened, his voice lowered menacingly, and his gaze filled with desire. Ah, they were discussing two different kinds of meals¡ªonce again. "Hm?" Kaden caressed her cheek, cupping it with his palm. She was silent, but he saw the shift in her eyes. Tension danced between the two of them. Lina could feel her body buzzing with heat. He was warm and so close that she smelled him. "You''re always eager to eat," Lina murmured just as she grabbed onto his shirt and pulled him down. Kaden let out a throaty chuckle, a mixture of breathlessness and determination. Then, he bent and captured her mouth in a searing kiss. She brushed her lips against his, softly, delicately, hershes fluttering shut. He took it slow and careful at first, enough to feel her trembling fingers on his forearm. She always wanted to clutch onto something for relief¡ªfor reassurance. And he allowed her to do so, setting her hand upon his upper arm. "Kaden, I¡ª" "Tell meter." Kaden suddenly mmed his mouth upon hers, as if trying to ruin her. She was stunned at his hunger. He seized her waist and brought her to her feet. He angled the kiss deeper, until he forced her mouth open and thrust his tongue inside. A deep, guttural groan surfaced from his chest. He tasted the tartness of the orange on her tongue. Always so damn sweet, this woman. Kaden knew. No matter how many times he imed her, no matter how many times they''d kiss whether it was sensual or passionate, he''d always ache for her. He burned for her in a thousand splendid fires. And when they broke apart, Lina a panting mess, the mes never died down.. One way or another, he was going to mark her as his. Chapter 370 - Nowhere "You always like to feed me before you devour me," Lina mumbled against his mouth, for it was the truth and they both knew it. Kaden let out a burst of throatyughter. The sound was warm and inviting, lulling her closer against his body. She let out a shaky breath as he kissed her cheek. "I''m d you know." Kaden left no time in carrying her into their bedroom. When he arrived, heid her down gently, her body bouncing on the soft yet firm mattress. She nced up at him with wide eyes, hesitation on her face. "It''ll be alright." Kaden lowered himself slowly, despite the burning thirst in his chest. His mouth peppered across her face, on her cheeks, forehead, nose, corners of her mouth, until she let out a breathless giggle. She squirmed against his adoration, her hips digging into the mattress. Kaden mmed a hand beside her head and finally, kissed her on the mouth. She groaned upon the contact, whilst his hand worked carefully down her body. "I liked you in the little apron yesterday," he whispered whilst unzipping her skirt. He pulled it down, revealing her creamy thighs. Immediately, he ran his hand upon her skin, squeezing and watching her flesh react to his seductive touch. "You¡ª" "I wanted to bend you over the dining room table, dove. How lovely you''d look¡­" Kaden captured her mouth in passion, as if wishing to devour the softness. He was eager with his kisses, sliding his slick and hot tongue into her mouth to taste her. She whimpered, attempting to pull away for air, but he pressed himself against her body. Kaden''s hands traveled to her little underwear, where he explored the soft material. She gasped when he pressed his middle finger against her moistened spot. His eyes filled with wickedness, he rubbed her through the material. "Stop¡ª" Lina cried out in shock. She felt electricity course through her skin. Her inner thighs quivered and she saw his mischief. This damn brute. He descended his head and captured her mouth again. Although she had said, ''stop'', every cell in her body responded excitedly to his kiss, urging him to continue his loving advance. She kissed him back just as passionately. Lina was always amazed by him. His lips were heated, but his hands were soft and gentle as they fondled her. Soon, he pulled down her panties, causing her to tense. He moved carefully and gently, a contrast to his harsh behavior and cunningness. "If you want to run, now''s the time." Kaden uttered the words through a hoarse voice. Suddenly, she swept the hair away from his eyes, causing his head to snap up to her. "And go where?" Kaden paused at her tender gesture. Whilst he thought about viting her in all sorts of positions, making her scream the entire day, she was touching him with tender affection. It drove him crazy. Kaden bent and kissed her neck. She hugged his head, but he was moving again. This time, he grabbed the hem of her shirt. "Nowhere." Kaden decided she had her chance. Now, she was stuck with him. Kaden gazed into her eyes whilst pulling off her shirt and discarding it. Then, he pressed his knees to the bed and took his own clothes off. The entire time, he didn''t break eye-contact. From the slow unbuttoning of his cotton shirt to the unbuckling of his belt, he made sure she didn''t look away. When Kaden remained naked except for his briefs, he finally saw her fear. He was hard and aching to be inside of her¡ªthat much was evident in therge tent. Lina finally realized the extent of his desire. She attempted to hoist herself further from him, but he grabbed her hips. "Where are you going, my dearest dove?" Kaden''s tone dropped seductively, sending shivers up her spine. He bent and pressed his mouth to her neck, sucking and nipping. Lina whimpered at his attempt. He trailed a path to her corbone. Everywhere he touched, her skin began to burn with desire. Soon, he unhooked her bra and discarded it behind him. She tried to hide, but he grabbed her wrists and pinned them beside her head. Lina had never felt more exposed. He nced down greedily. Then, he sharply exhaled and let out a throaty noise. Lina couldn''t deny her desire for him, but she hadn''t been intimate with him for years, with any man actually. Although she wanted to feel his love, her naked body momentarily unnerved her. Not to mention, she had been reminded just how well endowed he was. How could she ever forget it? Her heart skipped with anticipation. "You''re too damn beautiful for words, dove," Kaden almostined as he admired the woman in his arms. Lina could never believe these words if they were said by someone else. Her stomach clenched when she shakily followed his gaze. Suddenly, he bent and all she saw was his head. Then, her body arched off the bed. "Ah!" Lina couldn''t stop the sound froming out. He sucked on her breast, his tongue yfully swirling circles around her nipples. She whimpered, turning her head as he bit on it. Every one of his actions drove her crazy. She could feel her skin growing warm. Then, he lowered his fingers carefully, and she instantly flinched. "Kaden¡­" At the mention of his name, Kaden jolted. Fire swirled in his eyes, for her mouth couldn''t have moved at a better timing than that. She might as well have imed her sweet little garden belonged to him. He immediately kissed her hungrily, his muscr body tightening when she impatiently writhed her hips. He taunted her entrance, his calloused thumb circling near her inner thighs. Kaden wanted to take it slow at first. He wanted to dip his tongue inside of her and watch as she writhed from just his mouth. He wanted to see her cry and beg whilst bing undone, but now, he was far too impatient. "Say my name again, dove." Lina could feel the warning bells go off in her head. His soft growl, the powerful hum of his chest, something was amiss. But she called for him again, not realizing the second she did so, her fate was sealed on this bed. "K-Kaden¡­" Kaden kicked off his briefs. Lina stilled. She could never forget his girth and height, but each time she saw the angry red member, she''d freeze. How could any woman not pause at the sight of him? His abdomen flexed powerfully, he approached her. Suddenly, Kaden grabbed her thighs and parted them roughly. Her eyes widened and she attempted to back away, but it was toote. He had her caught in his hold. He didn''t n on letting go. "U-uhm, I¡ª!" Lina choked out when she felt his throbbing member slide against the folds of her wetness. She was embarrassed by how heated she was down there and how effortlessly he slid the tip against her clit. She whimpered whilst wrestling against his tight grasp. Finally, Kaden thrust swiftly and deeply into her. Chapter 371 - On Your Knees Kaden wouldn''t mind dying inside of her. She was good at denying him, but her body never could. He dove deep into her tight, little entrance, leaning over her whilst she gasped out in disbelief. She squeezed his rod for all that she was worth and it only drove him insane. Lina ced a hand on the tight ridges of his abdomen whilst her other hand tightly clenched the material of the mattress. She had to hold onto something for support¡ªshe needed to. This man always knew how to push her to her limits. Kaden let out a harsh breath, running a hand through his hair. He slowly pulled out of her, causing her body to jolt with pleasure. His cock pulsated and he instantly thrust back into her. Kaden was ready to never leave the tight heat of her entrance. "There''s no escaping now, dove." Lina gazed at him through trembling eyes. How could she ever think about leaving him when he felt this good inside of her? She heard the possessiveness in his irritated voice that threatened to consume her. Before she could even respond, he prated her again. "A-ah!" Kaden sank balls deep inside of her. She couldn''t even protest, her hand tightly holding onto the mattress. He grabbed the one shoving at his stomach and pinned it next to her head. "God, you''re so damn perfect." Kaden was filled with eagerness, his voice erotic, and his body exquisite. "Stop lying¡ª!" Lina couldn''t even finish her sentence. He was so hard inside of her. Kaden pumped his hips and continued to ravage through her. Their bodies were intertwined, the sound of pping bodies filling the silent air. She groaned as he glided through her wetness with a dominance unlike anyone else. Kaden kissed and nipped everywhere his mouth couldnd on. He buried his face against her neck whilst sinking even more into her. She moaned and begged, attempting to escape from the pleasure like she always did. She didn''t know how to react to the ecstasy. "I-I don''t¡ª" "Just feel it, dove. You better not be thinking about anything else except my cock." Her face burned at hismand. He wanted to be inside of her in more ways than one could possibly imagine. Kaden kissed her throat, his tongue sliding down to her corbone. She gasped whilst he rammed inside of her repeatedly. The only sounds leaving her mouth were her sweet pleas. The more she cried for him to slow down, the faster he became. He was filled with an eagerness to pleasure her, to fill her, and all she could do was suddenly hug his shoulders. "That''s right, dove. You''re doing so well," Kadenplimented her. His rough pressure, his breathless voice, Lina was going crazy. Her body reacted without her permission as she rolled her hips against him. She embraced him tightly, as if that could ever stop his attempts. She began to grind against him, their bodies pressed tightly against each other, a mixture of his hardness and her soft ones. "Fuck¡­ don''t encourage me, dove." His voice came out in a demanding growl, filled with thirst only for her. "I didn''t m-mean¡ª" Lina''s body arched. He picked up his speed. Pulling out of her slowly and railing her harshly, she was beginning to lose control of her thoughts. The more he mmed against that specific spot, the more she clenched around him. Her toes began to curl. She began to tear up at his intensity. When Lina nced at his eyes, she saw how intently he burned for her. Their bodies were inseparable, molding against each other so perfectly it should''ve been impossible. His rough breathing, rhythmic thrusts, and hot temperature¡­ all of it was filling her senses. "Of course you didn''t mean to, dove," he softly said. Dove this. Dove that. Lina could never wrap her mind around the image of such an innocent little bird. Yet, here she was, crying out for mercy, begging him to fill her more than she could take. Eventually, Lina couldn''t even tell what he was telling her. He drew her impossibly closer and suddenly grabbed her head. He kissed her harshly, forcing her to be reminded of exactly who was entering her. Who was iming her as his property. When they pulled apart, Lina''s heart jumped. His eyes were a burning red that darkened into something terrifying. One look from him was enough to brand her as his. "If only you knew how good you fucking feel on my cock," Kaden harshly breathed out, grasping her legs and pushing them further apart so he could have more ess. He moved forward forcefully, causing her mouth to widen in disbelief. He was hot and pulsating, sliding into her with ease. He pushed in and out, each pration earning a reluctant moan from her. Kaden''s voice was strained with desire. He slid his hand from her corbone up to her throat, but never squeezing. No. He could never do something like that to her, who didn''t like to be choked in bed. Then, his palm trailed down, until he grabbed a fistful of her breast. "A-ah, w-wait!" Lina didn''t expect the double pleasure. He squeezed her breasts, his thumb circling her hardened pearl. She whimpered when he mmed his warm and wet mouth upon hers. "Tell me where you want my hands then, dove. Anywhere and I''ll give it to you." Lina shook her head, for she didn''t even know what she wanted. Him. And his strength. That was all she needed from him. He was powerful and muscr, it was evident in how erratic he pushed into her. Suddenly, he turned her onto her stomach. "This position¡ª!" Lina bit the pillow, burying her face into it. He was back on top of her, his hips pinning her body to the pillow. Their bodies were fully connected, her butt pressing into his stomach, but heid perfectly onto her. He pinned her hands on either side of her head whilst pumping inside of her. She muffled her moans, but it still came out. Kaden thrusted so far into her, she was beginning to ck out from the pleasure the position made her spine ache, but the pleasure was undeniable. "Oh god, no¡­" Lina whispered, realizing that she was growing far too close to her climax. "I-I can''t, please wait¡ª" "Come for me, dove of mine." Kaden groaned, feeling her squeeze him even more. "Don''t tell me you want to stop when your little cunt is clenching onto me this tightly?" Kaden hissed, barely able to pull out from her neediness. She whimpered at his rough words. Lina felt an urge unlike any other. She had reached the peak of her climax, her entire body tensing. Then, he shoved into her onest time and she loudly cried out his name. "K-Kaden!" Lina shattered upon him. Lina trembled and shook, a blinding light filling her vision. Her body arched and she felt something wet down there. Suddenly, she shakingly fell onto the bed, her breathinging out uneven. Gasping for air, Lina tried to plop onto her elbows, but he didn''t let her. Instead, Kaden grabbed her hair and pulled it back. She was startled at how he used it like a leash. Suddenly, he filled her with his heat again. Kaden nted himself deeply into her, his handing over her hips. "W-what are you¡ª" Lina could never finish her sentence in bed. Each time she spoke, he did something crazy and wild. He always knew how to silence her. Kaden fingered her clit as he worked another round of orgasms from her body. She writhed in an attempt to stop him, but he was relentless. With his hips moving furiously, he slid his hardened rod against her swollen tissues. The wetness of his actions, his hand toying with her sensitive bud, and the double pleasure turned Lina''s mind into mush. Lina couldn''t even think straight. Her elbows gave out from underneath her. He fingered her whilst he slid inside of her. Suddenly, his movements became erratic. Their bodies were slick with sweat and she could feel his droplets slide onto her spine. "You brute.." Lina could only manage such words whilst she felt herself beginning to climb the peak again. "If you think this is being a brute, just you wait, dove of mine." Kaden''s voice was right next to her ears, brushing feverishly upon them. Then, he kissed behind her lobe, whilst his body milked another climax from her. "I-I didn''t mean it¡­" "I know you did." His humored, yet passionate voice only made her moan. Before she could respond, Kaden grounded his member deep into her. Lina''s entire body arched. Her toes curled and she cried out,ing once again. He let out a sharp hiss, his hips buckling as warmth seeped into her insides. She was already heated from his insatiable hunger. Now, she was quivering. Kaden unloaded his seed inside of her. He pulled out and pumped into her carefully, ensuring she had every ounce of him possible. Whether or not he was purposely trying to impregnate her, Lina could do nothing but ept him. She let out a shaky gasp whilst trying to still recover from the overstimtion. It was nearly impossible. Lina thought Kaden would release her when he was done. Instead, he only became more possessive after cumming inside of her. Kaden hugged her from behind, tightly pressing their bodies together. He buried his face into her neck, breathing heavily and roughly. "What are you doing?" "What else?" Kaden growled, squeezing her. Lina was practically suffocated by his grip. His muscr arms were iron bars around her. Suddenly, he released her. She breathed a sigh in relief, until she felt him begin to grab her hips. "On your knees, dove.. And do it quickly." Chapter 372 Once More Lina couldn''t recall what happened in the bed. She fainted several times out of exhaustion, but his greed was insatiable. Each time she stirred and opened her eyes, his face was in front of hers again. He muttered sweetness to her whilst pounding into her mercilessly. She couldn''t tell what was reality and what wasn''t. But she did recall her body''s reaction to him every time she came. And when she climaxed, she would ck out from exhaustion, only to be awakened by his pleasuring hand or mouth. "Come, dove, don''t pass out on me now¡­." Kaden was daring, kissing her as if he was drugged by her scent. He was fast and feral, his movements undeniable. She was prated awake by his furious rhythm. Kaden was merciless. He railed her with the wrong intentions, starting from the afternoon of yesterday to the sunset of today. Lina blinked into consciousness to her body clinging onto him, begging and crying. For what? She did not know. He embraced her tightly, his chuckle soft against her ear. She felt her body shiver from the rumble of his chest. "You''re gorgeous, my dear dove." By now, Lina was on her palm and knees. He held her hips and rammed into her. She barely had an ounce of energy, but her heart pumped with excitement. She was certain time started and ended with him. It was a cycle of heat and passion. Her thighs were marked by his mouth, a slight bruise on her inner skin from where he clenched tightly. "Y-you''re crazy¡­" Lina''s voice was hoarse from all of her yelling and moaning. "Who made me this way?" Kaden was always quick with his deep-guttural responses. Every time he pulled out of her, he was coated with her sweetness, his body still filled with stamina whilst he drained her. "Hah¡­" Kaden exhaled sharply as he thrusted back into her. "Ah!" Lina could only cry out in both pleasure and pain. The flesh of her entrance was already messy and throbbing, but he was relentless. Months ofa and he had been untouched until now. His celibacy only made him desire her further. She had practically given him everything possible, yet he milked her for all that she could muster. "I-I can''t¡­" Eventually, Lina''s arms gave out. Then, her body almost flopped onto the bed. But he didn''t hold back. He grabbed her elbows and yanked her body upwards, forcing her onto her knees again. His muscr arms snaked around her t stomach, where he could practically feel a slight bulge from hisrge member. "H-how can you be so merciless?" Lina shakily asked him, all the whilst clenching and releasing him. She could feel herself go insane, for it felt far too good. His grip held her in ce, even when her legs felt like jello, and her body couldn''t support herself. In this position, with her back flushed upon his chest, and his hips jutting upwards to prate her, Lina could feel him even more deeply. In fact, she was sinking onto him repeatedly, which only made his rhythm harsher. "O-oh yes¡­ t-there!" Lina cried out when he pumped into her faster. She whimpered and moaned, but he didn''t spare her. "I just don''t know how to stop, dove of mine. Can you even me me? You feel like heaven," Kaden harshly cursed, burying his face into her shoulders. She felt his movements quicken and knew he was near. But so was she. Lina writhed and moaned, her body behaving far too wanton for her to stop. He lowered his hand and suddenly began to fondle her clit again. She cried out, pleading for him to stop, for she couldn''t handle both stimtions at once. But he was relentless. At her words, he only quickened his pace. She tightly squeezed her eyes shut, his mouth suckling another hickey on her blemished skin. "And you taste so fucking good." Kaden''s voice wasx, but she heard the fierceness of his tone. Her skin was deft and he couldn''t help it. He touched her everywhere, feeling the softness of her stomach and the plumpness of her thighs. Suddenly, Lina gasped, fire erupting inside of her as she climaxed all over him. She let out a quiet sob, her body loosening once again. She was like a doll, going limp instantly. Lina had already lost count of how many times he came inside of her. She''d be surprised if there wasn''t a child in her womb by tomorrow morning. "This is the first time we came together tonight, dove of mine," Kaden breathed out, not at all fazed by her exhaustion. He panted heavily, his breathing like a sharp jab to her chest. Lina could no longer do it. She forced herself to lie on her stomach, shaking her head when he grabbed her waist again. Oh god. He wanted more from her. But she could barely lift a limb. "Haa¡­" Lina felt him turn her body around. Through her tired eyes, Lina saw him. He was powerful and glistening with energy. From hisrge body, to the veins that popped from his passion, she couldn''t believe such arge thing was inside of her. Shakily, Lina tried to hide herself, but he grabbed her wrist. On his knees, she saw his muscles clench, his abdomen tight and rigid with eight lines that dove into a sharp v on his hips. She gulped at his proud cock, standing at attention and ready for her again. "You''re crazy." Lina couldn''t stop herself. Lina saw her breasts and the bite marks on her chest. He had sucked her nipples and swirled them so much, the poor things were aching. She was certain there wasn''t a single part of her body that he hadn''t licked, sucked, or bitten. "Once more, dove." Kaden bent and kissed her mouth. Lina melted into him, moaning at his abrupt kindness. He cupped her face with the very hands that fondled her until she climaxed all over him again. His lips were always sweet, but his member was relentless. "I-I can''t get on my hands and knees again¡­ Please, I''m so tired." "On your back, then." Lina wished she worded herself properly, but her body was already reacting to him. No matter how strained and sore her muscles were, her entrance was always needy for him. "No, o-oh wait i-it feels good¡­ Kaden¡ª!" Lina cried out and flinched when he slid inside. The wet sounds made her face turn bright red. How many times did he load her up with his seed? Lina''s hand shakily reached for the headboard, so she could pull herself up. She squeezed her eyes shut, her mouth wide open and dripping with saliva. He fucked her until she could only think about him, his scent, his strength, and his unrelenting desire. "Are you trying to run from me, dove?" Kaden grabbed her hands, forcing her to hold onto him instead. Kaden railed her like there was no tomorrow¡ªthat time started and ended with her. She was shaking and trembling, but he embraced her tightly. He had buried himself deep inside of her, their bodies pressed with no separation. She was sweaty and hot, but so was he. "Don''t go," Kaden whispered, magnificent as always, his actions so meaningful, he felt her heart skip. Lina was a panting and shaking mess. Her eyes were zed over, her chest flushed, and her face filled with pleasure. Her mouth was wide open and he nearly dove his fingers inside, just to hear the sound of her choking on his limbs. "N-no more¡­" Lina begged him. "I might just die underneath you." Kaden quirked a brow. He thrust faster, earning a cry from her. She shook her head rapidly, just as he grinded his hips into her. "K-Kaden!" Lina didn''t even realize she hade once again. Whether it was the heat of this moment, or how overstimted her entrance was, she didn''t know. All Lina recalled was that she was always incredibly sensitive after shattering upon him. Kaden breathed out sharply and pulled out slowly. Then, he shoved himself back inside, again and again, filling her with his molten seed. By now, Lina was tense and unable to rx. Only then, did he let out a soft sigh. He kissed her sweaty forehead. She tasted salty. "U-ugh¡­" Lina couldn''t stop her quiet hups. Her chests would bounce each time she gasped for air. "There, there¡­" Kaden pushed her hair out of her face. She stared up at him with wet eyes, her body still twitching from the orgasm, and her face red. Her silhouette was lithe and lush¡ªfar too inviting to his hungry eyes. "You''re so beautiful, my dearest dove." Lina didn''t think that was possible. She was sweaty and weak, her hair sprawled out underneath him. Even so, he kissed her tenderly on the cheek. Hershes fluttered shut, and her heart skipped from his kind gesture. When he finally pulled out, she choked. "W-what, no, don''t¡ª" Lina flinched when she felt something leak from her cunt. She shakily tried to close her leg, but he pushed it open and nced down. Lina was mortified, but he simply watched. There was a hunger in Kaden''s dark and glimmering eyes. From the grip of his thumb, she knew he wanted to fill her up again. "Once more, dove." "N-no¡­" Lina''s heart skipped. His thunderous gaze fell onto hers. She saw the thirst pulsate from within, his member only growingrger, and his abdomen tightening. He held her legs apart for him. She took a deep breath as she anticipated what wasing, quite literally. "Haa¡­" Kaden ran a wild hand through his hair, revealing his electrifying pupils. A dark shadow covered his presence, making him far more terrifying than the human eyes dared to witness. Lina saw his stone-hard thighs flexed whilst he rested on his knees. With his fingers in his hair, his eyes eager to devour her, his body tight, she knew seeing the sun tomorrow morning would be a miracle. "Are you tired, my dove?" Kaden''s voice was smoldering hot. Lina warily nced at his hardened cock. She shakily nodded again. Did she not tell him that at least three times now? He was an untamed beast. Thick and tousled, Kaden bent and climbed over her again. "Kaden¡­" Lina was surprised when he pecked her mouth softly. She felt his angry tip brush on her leg, still eager to slide into her warmth. She was willing. Damn this body of hers. Lina was weak and vulnerable, yet he was still wicked and taut. "Come, dove. It''s alright." His suggestive words reawakened the pulse down there. Lina had forgotten there could even be a heartbeat at her entrance. She felt it each time he said something sinful. He had already ravaged her raw and drained her dry. He had pumped so much, she was certain she was impregnated by now. Chapter 373 Feels Good "You''re far too mesmerizing, dove of mine," Kaden murmured, his erection brushing up on her dangerously. He was careful to not scare her, whilst being clever enough to know what else to do to her. "Ah, no, wait, you''re too sweet¡­ Kaden!" Lina almost fell for his charms once again. His mouth moved across her face, peppering her with adoration. In the meanwhile, he was trailing his hands down from her breast to her stomach. If she hadn''t stopped him again, she knew he was going to insert his fingers inside. "We''ve tried almost every position possible in bed, let''s do it on the floor and walls now," Kaden whispered. Lina gawked at him in disbelief. "You''re exquisite, my dove. Come, expose yourself to me more," Kaden coaxed, parting her legs when he realized she was too tired to be doing it on the walls. Maybe the floor? Or the bath? His eyes flickered at the idea. He was determined to do so, especially when he saw his marks on her. She was even more dazzling when her skin was filled with his possessive ims. "No¡­" Kaden''s gaze softened at her heartbreaking tone. She pouted up at him, her eyes still moistened from the number of times she came. How could he not fall in love all over again? "I want to sleep¡­" Lina tiredly mumbled, despite seeing how rigid his body was for her. Lina was certain she couldn''te anymore. How long have they done it already? She turned her head, but saw the curtains were ckout ones. From the moonlight seeping through the windows, she felt her heart skip. "You''re nervous, dove." His tone was low and rough. Lina was like a ripe fruit he couldn''t get enough of¡ªno matter how many times he sucked and ate. He was patient, but couldn''t wait to devour her again in a few hours when he let her sleep. "We did it for two days now. One more day couldn''t hurt." "No¡­" Lina was so tired, she couldn''t even keep her eyes open. She slipped in and out of it, barely able to concentrate on him. Her mind went ck. She was slowly slurring over her words. Kaden raised a brow when he saw her beginning to actually fall asleep. He cupped her face, brushing his thumb on her skin. She wasx and lovely. He only wanted to sink his mouth into her. "Won''t you cuddle me?" At her words, Kaden''s heart was squeezed. His gaze softened. With his bite marks on her breasts, her nipples bruised from his sucking, his seed dripping from her, did she really ask him that kind of question? "I''m going to take responsibility for you, dove. Of course, I will." Kaden finally nced around the room for where the nket went. He had tossed it away when he found her hugging it to escape from him. When that happened, he screwed her from the side so hard, she had turned to cling onto him whilst her insides tightened around him. "I''m just a man starved of you, dove. That is all." Kaden found the nket by the couch. He got out of bed, grabbed it, and returned shortly afterward. "Cunning words from a calctive man," Lina murmured through heavy eyelids. Through her blurry vision, Lina saw the smile of the devil. He was strong, his face flickering with kindness, but she saw the evil lurking beneath his red eyes. But never for her. No, she knew he wouldn''t. It was just his damn greed. "What are you doing?" Kaden softly chuckled when he saw her hug her breasts, almost to hide it from him. "You''re being shy after screaming my name for two days?" Kaden taunted whilst grabbing her wrists. She shook her head, earning hisughter again. "I only want to massage it, dove. Come, let me help you." Kaden''s beckoning voice was like a siren luring people to their death. His tone was magnifying. Lina found herself unable to resist them. The nkets came over her shoulders. Sheid on her side, but he was smart. One of his hand was strategically snaked underneath her whilst another slid over her arm. "Kaden¡ª!" Lina gasped at first, butpletely melted. "O-oh, yes¡­ Wait, that feels good." Kaden twitched. He nearly slid into her again. Instead, he focused on gently and softly massaging her breasts. Soon, she began to rx underneath him. He felt her thighs twitch and knew she was turnt on again. So, Kaden slowly trailed one of his hands down her stomach. He waited for her protest, but she silently wriggled her hips. He let out a softughter, understanding she wanted more all of a sudden. He wanted her to ride him, to bounce upon his member, but knew she was too tired. "O-oh¡­" Lina gasped when he softly fiddled with her clit. At first, he was rubbing it with his thumb, but then he inserted his fingers inside of her. Lina whimpered. He took it slow, milking her softly and gently, until she suddenly jolted. He found the spot almost immediately. With his thumb rubbing circles and three fingers inside of her, he curled and pumped, until she was a gasping mess again. Lina began to pant, but she pressed a hand to her mouth. His hands were insistent. She tensed, and he quickly picked up his pace. She choked when he pried her hand away, sliding his fingers into her mouth. "U-ugh!" Kaden kept her lips parted, hearing her gag on his hand. So this was how she''d sound. Kaden could imagine how pretty she''d look with her cheek suctioned, her eyes looking up at him pitifully, and her mouth wrapped around his thick member. He pictured her breasts pressed tightly together, her hands shaking on his thighs whilst he prated her mouth. She would look so lovely. Suddenly, Kaden pulled his fingers out from her hand. He found himself embracing her body tighter to her. Mine. She was his dearest dove and he had no qualms of sulling her further. "N-no, I-I change my mind¡ª!" Lina cried out, squeezing his fingers so tightly, whilst her insides twitched. She panted, hugging the arm that came possessively around her body. Lina''s body curled. That was truly thest one. Before he could do anything else, she turned and suddenly threw a leg around him, her arms hugging him tightly. Lina was a bundle of shaky nerves. She felt a tear slide down her face from how delightful it had felt. The pleasure was intense when he was merciless, but his sudden softness after all of the intensity was a good chance of pace. "Hah¡­ You''re going to cum all over me, and just sleep?" Kaden mused. Lina shamelessly nodded her head. He wore a bitter smile, his eyes narrowed dangerously. He only wanted to savage through her shapely body again. She was too soft and smelled almost like him. With a few more rounds, their scent would be the same¡­ "Dove?" Lina let out a soft snore, her entire body rxing. Kaden shook his head with mirth. He nced down and saw she was fast asleep. So, she had finally lost the battle with her eyelids. He brushed a thumb upon her swollen mouth. Hershes fluttered and another tear slid down in her sleep. Kaden brushed it away. He bent his head and kissed her temple again. He felt her shoulders gopletely ck. She was the mostfortable around him, he suddenly realized. "Sleep well, dove." Kaden pushed the hair out of her face and neck. She slept like an angel in his arms, despite how suggestive he was with her. Seeing her in his embrace, Kaden felt an overwhelming sense of overprotectiveness. He dared anyone to take her from him. Kaden would tear them apart limb by limb before he let anyone touch what was his. With that thought in mind, he tightened his grip and buried his face into her hair. "You''ll need the energy for tomorrow morning, anyways¡­" Chapter 374 Will You Ever Stop? Lina woke up the next morning with no energy left in her body. She was thoroughly exhausted. Just the chore of opening her eyes was a pain. She groaned and tried to roll over. Impossible. Kaden had woven their limbs together, his arms like bars on her body, and his legs tangled with hers. Lina couldn''t even roll her head to the side. She simply blinked once and drifted back to sleep. The second time she woke up, the sun was peeking through the clouds. From the tiny slit in the curtains, she hoped it wasn''t the afternoon. Lina forced herself to look over Kaden''s shoulders. She groaned at the terrible ache in her body. With a tired squint, she saw it was eleven in the morning. Just one hour before the afternoon. "Ugh." Lina tried to scramble out of Kaden''s grasp. If Lina remembered correctly, Este was always up by 8am. What was the secretary doing now? Lina hoped her bank ount wasn''t frozen during hera. Employee sries were set up for automatic payment every month. "Where are you going?" Kaden grunted, feeling her palm shoving at his face. What a violent little thing early in the morning. She was attempting to wriggle out of his impossible grip. "Let me go," Lina said, her voice heavy with exhaustion. "You can still move? It seems I didn''t do my job properlyst night." Kaden bent and kissed the top of her head, then her shoulders, her cheeks, her nose and everything he could get his mouth on. "Let me fix that, dove." Kaden grabbed her waist and pulled her close, no forey and such. Unfortunately, she was quick to resist, kicking her legs at him. "I''m tired and sore and it hurts down there." "I''ll massage it." "Thest time you massaged me, you had the audacity to finger me," Lina hissed. Kaden let out a peal of throatyughter that reached his eyes. Lina''s heart skipped. She could feel her face growing warm at her crash words. She rarely used that kind ofnguage before. He was bringing out a side of her she didn''t want to see happen. "Alright, let me draw you a bath then." Lina paused her struggle. She slowly blinked, the idea of it too tempting to deny. "I didn''t give you proper aftercarest night," Kaden murmured, leaning forward to peck her mouth. She nodded in agreement, her lips pulled into a slight pout. "You''re insatiable." "With a wife like you, can you even me me?" Kaden deadpanned. With a final peck to the side of her head, he finally left the bed, only because he knew it was expected. Last night, Lina passed out before he could tease her in the bath. "Wife¡­" Lina repeated the word to herself. She was confused by their ambiguous rtionship. What exactly were they? The nurse called her his wife, but on paper, they were already divorced¡­ right? There was also the problem with Antis. Lina''s marriage was registered to him in Wraith and she always had difficulties annulling it. Not to mention, her divorce to Kaden was supposedly settled¡­ "You idiot." Lina cursed at herself for not having everything prepared beforehand. She thought everything was fine since Antis was no longer chasing her, all of her properties and bank ounts were separated from either man. Virtually, she believed she had severed all ties with them. "Who are you insulting?" Kaden mused,ing out of the bathroom fully naked as usual. Lina tried her hardest to not gape. He was magnificent. His body ripped with muscles, his eyes careful, his skin sunkissed, and with each step, a powerful aura seeped from him. He was fierce and fiery, his lips curled with a knowing smile. He gave off the presence of a man who unlocked the secret of the universe. Unfortunately, when her gaze followed his sharp-v she was met with a disappointing white towel. Bummer. "I don''t think I fully divorced Antis¡­ or you, for the matter." "You said a suitable insult for yourself then." Kaden stopped directly in front of her. He narrowed his eyes at her perplexed expression. "You wouldn''t happen¡­" Lina glowered at him. "You never properly divorced me! Is that why the court is having a hard time? Because I technically have two marriages registered?" "Wouldn''t it be nice if every country used a universal system for marriage?" Kaden dryly remarked. He effortlessly picked her up, earning a loud protest from her. "You¡ª" "Unfortunately we do not," Kaden responded. "So unless you drag Antis screaming and kicking to the family registry court, a divorce from either one of us is impossible." Lina''s eyes red. "Don''t make Antis take the only me. You also gave Este a horrible time." "Yes, but unlike that depressed fool, I gave you properties." "I don''t¡­" Lina paused. Properties? As in plural?! "But neither of us purchased something together." "There''s the wedding venue vi that you loved so much¡­ and random vacation homes I think suited your vibe." "And what is my vibe?" Lina dryly remarked. "Something cozy, but luxurious. Simple, but well-furnished with earthy color schemes." Lina hated how urate he was. She kept her mouth shut and wordlessly allowed him to carry her to the bathtub. When she smelled the sweet magnolia, her eyes lit up. She peered down at the bubble bath. "For the record, I n on dragging Antis to the court kicking and screaming." Kaden settled the both of them into the tub. Lina softly sighed when the hot water hit her aching muscles. She sank into the enormous porcin bath. It felt far too good. She closed her eyes and melted against Kaden''s body. He rested an arm on the edge of the tube whilst eyeing her with hunger. "If he doesn''te, I''ll just kidnap him." Kaden hoped she didn''t nce back. She better not. The second he made eye-contact with her warm hazel eyes, he''d be throbbing for her. Even now, as they spoke, he was careful that she didn''t brush against his member. He was certain the damn thing would spring into action. Just the thought of her in the same water as him¡­ Kaden pushed back the thoughts. He was getting turned on and the poor woman only wanted a bath. He grabbed a loofah from the tray he set up by the bath. "You sent Mia to look after him, why?" "Why not?" Kaden deadpanned. He squeezed his body wash onto the loofah and began to wash her. Lina squirmed at first, finding his kindness far too foreign. Only when he grabbed her waist and eased her back against him did she finally try to rx. He was careful. Kaden treated her like the nation''s treasure. He was gentle in his hand motions, despite how rough his thrusts werest night. Bending his head, he pressed his lips to her shoulder des. "I was only looking out for your safety, dove." Kaden moved his mouth to the side of her head whilst his hand wandered dangerously close. He rubbed the loofah upon her stomach. Lina''s breath hitched. She felt his knuckles brush against her bundle of nerves. Her thighs trembled, but he skillfully moved away. She let out a soft sigh of relief, for she was too tender down there. "You were also watching me." "I was," he admitted. Kaden curled his freed hand under her chin, turning her face in his direction. He rested his forehead on hers. Hershes fluttered as she touched his cheek. He rxed under her hands. Lina always found his reactions intriguing. He was rigid as a rock. Whenever she''d caress him, he''d grow harder, only to rx a secondter. Did he never expect her abrupt fingers? "Are you going to always do that?" "Of course." "Even if I''m an Immortal?" "All the more reason." Kaden meant every word he said. He had learned from his past mistakes to never lie to her. She was far too rash. "Will you ever stop?" "Never." "Ever?" Lina gasped. "Ever." Chapter 375 Filming A Movie "Do you have to go?" Lina was mid-way putting on her pearl earrings when she heard his sullen tone. She nced at the vanity mirror, where her appealing husband''s reflection could be seen. He leaned against the wall. Tall, dark eyes, and sharp jawline, he was the definition of a tragic man too handsome to look at. "Yes, of course." Lina slid on the final earring and went to pick up her simplistic gold ne. She saw him kick off the wall and approach her. "Can''t you stay?" Kaden mumbled with heavy reluctance in his tone. He took the ne out of her hands. "No." "Even if you can invite them over?" Kaden persisted. Lina''s breath hitched when his warm fingers brushed on her tender skin. His gaze darkened at the slight caress. With great precision, he unhooked the metal andid it upon her neck. Slowly and sensually, he ran the tip of his fingers upon her shoulders, savoring the action. Wherever he touched, she felt it burn. Lina''s heart skipped when she nced at his eyes through the mirror. He was watching her the entire time. Eyes darker than the night sky, yet he saw his emotions reflect. His lips curled into the ghost of a smile. Then, he bent his head and kissed her throat. "Tell them toe over," Kaden murmured. He slid a protective arm over her corbone, bringing her closer to him. "You''re changing your tactic now," Lina whispered in realization. Kaden''s gaze flickered with calction. Instead of disagreeing, he pecked the side of her head. "Show them around our house, enjoy tea with them in the gardens, you don''t have to go to them." Kaden trailed his mouth to her chin whilst she gripped his arm tightly. "I shouldn''t¡ª" "You''re the hospital patient, dove. How could they make you travel fifteen minutes into the city?" Kaden teased whilst sliding his hand over her stomach. Calmly, he brought her to her feet, in the hopes of convincing her to return to bed. They could cuddle a bit more whilst waiting for her friends. "I''m an immortal, how could I force humans toe all the way here?" Lina countered with a shake of her head. She tilted her face up at him and kissed his cheek. "I''ll be back soon," Lina decided. She stepped out of his grasp and saw how cunning his gaze was. His expression was the epitome ofposure. It was then she realized the trap he hadid and almost seeded. Sometimes, Kaden reminded Lina of a lethal python. As the understanding settled into her expression, he chuckled under his breath. "Alright, I''ll take you there then. The cafe is near the office." Kaden grabbed her waist and brought her closer to him. He always loved to touch her. Whether it was running a hand over her smooth arms or embracing her hips, something was always alluring about Lina. he couldn''t pinpoint it. All Kaden wanted to do was have a hand on her¡ªto remind him that she''s real. In flesh. In the bone. Not a vision of his imagination. - - - - - As Kaden drove her, Lina couldn''t help but gawk at him. The sun was peeking in the sky, basking the windows with light. One hand resting on the wheel, the other gripping her thigh, he was a vision to behold. asionally, his stony face would flicker with irritation, causing his sharp eyes to narrow dangerously. "Touch is your lovenguage," Lina suddenly exined to him. Kaden briefly nced at her, his lips twitching. "Is that so, dove?" "Yes," Lina confirmed. "I know it." "I don''t doubt you, my dearest dove." Kaden squeezed her thigh. "But if I told you the reasoning, you''d be disturbed." "I won''t," Lina insisted, leaning closer to him with her curiosity on full disy. Lina widened her eyes and waited patiently for him to tell her. When they finally reached a red light, he turned to her. "I have to know you''re real, dove of mine, and that I am not trapped in some asylum. I don''t like other people looking at what''s mine, but whenever I see you with another, I''m reminded that you''re not a figment of my imagination¡­ that you''re the real thing." Lina''s heart melted at his words. She couldn''t help it. She leaned over and kissed him on the mouth. He captured hers softly, but only for a brief moment. Their interaction barelysted a second, but he felt it linger on his lips. He licked it and nced over at her. Lina''s face was reddened by her action. She turned her head, a hand over her face, but he saw her burning ears. Holding back his teasing, Kaden continued the drive. Soon, they reached the cafe where Lina promised Isabelle and Krystal to meet. The second Kaden opened the door for her, Lina was stunned by the private security. Lina blinked and realized that having this many big shots in one ce must''ve been overwhelming. There were Isabelle''s intels standing by the doors, Krystal''s lining the sidewalk, and Kaden''s getting out of the car with their gun cocked and ready in their suit. "Mama, are they filming a movie here?" "The bodyguardpany must be loaded." Lina blinked at the presence of the expensive cars, all shiny and regal with thepany brand resembling a shiny beacon on the front of the vehicle. She dryly smiled when Kaden ced a warm hand on her shoulders and guided her inside. The cafe doors let out a small chime. Lina absolutely adored this ce. It was where they usually met up. On the outside, there were three tables for seating, with baroque-inspired furnishing and an enormous wisteria nt hanging over the guests. On the inside was a wide variety of nts, all suitable for allergies, and certain species of flowers that didn''t trigger a pollen reaction. The interior was quaint and private, with simplistically painted folded screens that hid the guest. "Do you have any meetings today?" Lina curiously asked whilst her gaze swept around the cafe. "Did you want to get rid of me that quickly?" Kaden mused. "At least you know," Lina teased with a yful smile. She quickly saw a woman in the distance perk up at their arrival. "Wee back ma''am, please, let me guide you to your usual table," the nearest hostess said after returning back to the booth. "Thank you, I''d appreciate that," Lina warmly responded. Lina took a step forward, but so did Kaden. She blinked in disbelief and as they followed the hostess, Kaden was right beside her. She gawked at him, wondering if he was really going to interrupt the girls-day. "Lina!" Isabelle sharply gasped, jumping out of her chair. Before Lina could even respond, Isabelle dashed for her and embraced her into a rib-squeezing hug. She was knocked back, but Kaden caught her in time. "Oh god, I missed you so much," Isabelle whined. "I was dying to see you!" "Hopefully not dying as much as you were in thea," Krystalmented as she rose to her feet. She was surprised by Kaden''s presence. His expression was cold as ice and the atmosphere around him always unsettled people. "Chairman DeHaven," Krystal greeted. "Elit." Kaden nodded in address whilst calmly observing the entire set-up. "And the new Chief Editor, Isabelle." Lina rxed when she saw Kaden''s behavior, but then tensed. "You were promoted? Congrattions!" Lina gasped, sping her hand over Isabelle''s. "Yes, well¡ª" "The cafe is great," Kaden suddenly told them. "But our house has more privacy. Come over next time." Isabelle blinked, then nced at Lina, and then, towards Krystal. The three women were baffled by the blunt invitation. Not to mention, Krystal who narrowed her eyes. Isabelle slowly tilted her head, putting the pieces back together. "No way, you two are married again?!" Isabelle shrieked so loud, the entire cafe might as well have heard them. Chapter 376 Mavez Empire Silenced ensued. Lina simply blinked and tilted her head. Will she ever be in a rtionship with Kaden before marriage ensues? In fact, Lina didn''t think she had ever called him boyfriend. It went from acquaintance to husband. Kaden worked fast. "Precisely why I rmended our house." Kaden nced out of the screen and saw everyone''s curious gaze. People had poked out their heads, wondering where the noise came from. "See you back home," Lina said to him with a pat on his shoulders. Kaden frowned at her eagerness to get him to leave. He nced at her, thedies, and firmly nodded. He grabbed her waist, kissed her on the lips, and left without a second thought. Lina was stunned as she rapidly blinked, touching her mouth. Then, her face went red and she turned to the onlookers. "I''m not surprised by you two," Krystal finally said. "When you took the bullet for him, Lina, it was all over the news." "Speaking of which, how are you?" Isabelle rushed out, her face filled with worry. "The artist has long been jailed and prosecuted¡­ but he suddenly went missing." Isabelle warily nced at Kaden, to which all of the women had doubts. Lina nced over at Kaden who said nothing and stared back at her. His face was filled with arrogance, almost as if it was asking "What? Of course, I did it." "I''m fine," Lina murmured. "Yes, you don''t seem like aa-recovering patient at all. Not to mention, those heels¡­ I''d love to snatch them from your feet, they look great. No, I mean¡ª" "You can have them if you''d like, Belle," Lina mused, her lips twitching. Then, she paused at the unfamiliar nickname. She had identally let it slip from her second life. Isabelle didn''t seem to realize. She waved her hand andughed. "No need, I already know which collection it''s from." "Your recovery is rming," Krystal said. "But miraculous and well deserved. I''m happy to see you''re doing well." Lina could barely hold her expression. Her smile grew dim and her brows wrung together. She didn''t know how long she would be able to see her friends. The thought of her living beyond them suddenly saddened her. In fact, she teared up thinking she''d be at all of her friends'' funerals, and none would be at hers. IF¡ªshe even held one. "Oh, are you alright?" Krystal asked, grabbing her friends by the elbows and directing them to take a seat. Lina was wary of whether or not she should share this startling information. When she sat down, Krystal poured her a cup of their usual blend, which was a mellow and minty jade tea. She breathed in the scent, hoping it''d calm her nerves. "Yes, I''m fine," Lina responded. "I just¡­ I''m no longer human." "I expected as much," Krystal stated. "No one recovers from aa as healthy and glowy as you did." "Aw, just when I was going to ask if Kaden did your skincare routine when you were in aa," Isabelle pouted. "You look amazing." Lina forced augh at their words. "Yes, well, when you''ve slept for months, the beauty sleep was eventually going to catch up." - - - - - The three chatted about mindless things here and there. They discussed how the art gallery was still running with Este managing many of the orders andmissions, but whether or not the staffs were being paid, that was unknown. Seeing as teh gallery was still open, someone must''ve set up something. After their reunion, they talked about thetest news, drank to Isabelle''s promotion, and Krystal''s securement of her position. By the time the three were finished, the sun was heavily set in the sky. The trio hugged each other tightly and were only released after promising to meet each other soon. "Where are you?" Kaden asked the second she picked up. "I''m at the mall you own too many shares in," Lina dryly responded whilst taking the esctor up to the highest floors of the mall, where many high society members frequented. Lina wanted to get Este a present for all of her hard work. She was even thinking about promoting Este, seeing as she was able to safely manage everything without qualms. Not to mention, Lina intended to get Isabelle a congrattory gift and something nice for Krystal''s uing birthday. "You should''ve told me," Kaden softly said. "I would''ve apanied you." "And let you swipe your card? No way." "Do you even have money left in your bank ount?" Kaden returned. "I¡ª" Lina paused. Did she? "You''re lucky I slipped my card into your pocket at the cafe. Go check." "Wait, I¡ª" "See you at home, dove. I expect a hefty charge on my card tonight, or I''m locking the doors." Before Lina could respond, Kaden hung up the phone. She gawked at her nk screen in disbelief, then attempted to call him again. He didn''t pick up. She called him two more times. The same thing. It went straight to voicemail. She grumbled to herself and checked the pocket of her skirt. Sure enough, she pulled out a ck card. Kaden DeHaven. His name was scribbled with white gold that glistened under the chandelier lights. The higher up Lina went in the mall, the quieter it was, for not many people had the pockets to shop here. She sighed under her breath and wondered if it was toote to head home. Lina needed to get a present by today. She nned on visiting Este tomorrow and seeing the condition of the gallery. As Lina walked down the hallways, she examined the front and back of the card. "A limitless credit¡­ he''s crazy," Lina nearly groaned. "His debit card, really?" Lina was even more burdened by this. At least with a credit card, she could try to pay the money back at any branch. But seeing as it was a debit card, she''d need his pin to make a deposit to return the money. Eventually, Lina wandered into a jewelry store built upon generational wealth. Justst year, she attended one of their opening ceremonies for the release of a multi-million ne crafted from a newly unearthed enormous ruby. "Miss Yang!" One of the store attendants rushed over, bowing deeply at her entrance. Lina dryly smiled and slid the card into her front pockets. She casually nced around the store and noticed everyone suddenly turning to get a better look at her. "Please allow us to escort you to the private lounge, Miss Yang," the manager stated, stepping forward with a warm smile. Lina nodded her head and apanied the woman towards a set of lush purple curtains. With each step, soft murmurs filled the room and no one could nce away. "For refreshments today, we have champagne served with freshly baked fruit tarts. Would you like to start with them, Miss Yang?" the manager asked just as Lina took a seat on the plush couch. The manager had elegantly lowered herself, one knee on the floor, and the other peering up at the VVIP customer. It was how they usually spoke to their clients, for the posture was a sign of respect. "No need, I know what I want in mind. Please pass me the brochure that has brooches." "Right away, Miss Yang," the manager responded. All she had to do was turn and one of the store attendants was already approaching them with the booklet. "These are our most prized collections, if there is anything that interests you, please let us know, Miss Yang," the manager exined. Lina offered them a grateful smile and then turned to the pamphlet. She quietly flipped through the pages, searching for something that would suit Este. Then, Lina came across a beautifully crafted brooch with arge topaz situated upon the center. The essory was apanied by tiny pearls and diamonds, all emphasizing the dazzling amber color of the gem. "Ah, this piece is inspired by a brooch that once belonged to the favorite attendant of the founding Duchess of the Mavez Empire," the manager said, upon noticing her interest. "Mavez Empire?" Lina echoed whilst blinking in curiosity. She remembered the ancient yet modern city that began around the time Wraith was founded. "Yes, the Mavez Empire as you know was to the far north of Wraith. As history portrayed it, the Duchess gifted this brooch as an award for the attendant''s undying loyalty, determination, and expertise that greatly aided the Duchess, who at the time, was hesitant in her new atmosphere." Lina tilted her head. She mainly studied the history of Ritan, and a snippet of Wraith, but it had been years since her graduation. She didn''t recall much about the Mavez Empire except for one thing. "The Mavez Empire was historically known for their enormous werewolf poption. Topaz and pearls were extremely valued amongst the people for it''s resemnce to the moon and sun, therefore, the master craftsman wanted to emphasize it''s beauty," the manager went on to exin. "What a lovely story," Lina murmured. Granted, the story could be made up just to sell the item, but Lina knew better than that. The store prized itself on being the most authentic. The manager could lose their job if they were discovered, and her position was one of the most coveted ones. They were wise enough to not fool a client as important as hers. "Is this in the inventory right now?" Lina asked. "I''d need it by tomorrow." "It is in our vaults, Miss Yang," the manager exined. "However, since it''s the afternoon, we will personally deliver it to you tonight if you wish." "Yes, that''d be perfect. Please put it on my usual tab," Lina stated whilst rising to her feet. "Unfortunately, Miss Yang, since it is such arge purchase, we must confirm the tab upfront." Quite a nice way of saying that the payment must be given now. Lina was left with no choice. She had already scheduled a time to meet Este tomorrow. Lina wanted this brooch immediately. "Very well, put it on this card." Lina handed them Kaden''s debit card. He did say to spend it. She just hoped the sudden charge was enough to make him regret his words. "Thank you for your understanding!" The manager epted the card with two hands. Her attendant already had the card swiper at the ready. When the manager saw the name on the card, she tried her best to not nch in surprise. Was this¡­ THE Kaden DeHaven? The manager''s hands trembled as she inserted the card. Not a secondter, it went through. Many of the wealthiest rarely kept money in their bank ount to let it sit there and rot. The majority of them invested it in all sorts of things. Large purchases like this were usually verified through a bank-issued cheque for the sum, as it''d take a while to get the money. But the second Lina didn''t hesitate to swipe the card, the manager was further amazed by the woman. Just how rich could an art gallery owner be?! Chapter 377 You Know Where To Find Me Once everything was set, Lina exited the store. "Thank you for your patronage!" Almost every store attendant quickly bowed at her departure, which only made her face burn. No matter how many times Lina was recognized, she still couldn''t get used to it. Perhaps if she had grown up in the spotlight all her life, Lina wouldn''t even bat an eye. But her grandfather, Lawrence, had kept her hidden for all these years. "Oh my, isn''t this Director Lina?" Lina froze, worried that''d be met with a conflict. She slowly turned on her heels and was surprised at who it was. She didn''t know if she should be happy or wary to see him, especially when she knew he was working for either Mia or Kaden. "Mr. Leur," Lina greeted her long-time client. "You''re up and walking again? What a miraculous recovery," Mr. Leur stated, taking a long and good look at her. His voice, as usual, was filled with a yfulness that made Lina raise a brow. "Everyone is calling it a miracle," Lina muttered whilst ncing around their surroundings. They were standing outside of the jewelry store in broad daylight. Lina often made it a point to keep clientele rtionships business-like. She rarely met people outside of the gallery, unless it was to discuss business, or the customer was unavable toe to the gallery. "Well, I''m just d to see you. It means I can finally startmissioning from you again," Mr. Leur happily said. "You can stop pretending," Lina mused. "I know who runs the club where my brother Milo was nearly drugged." "Do you really?" Mr. Leur responded in the same merry-go-lucky voice. He took a step closer, for the distance between them saddened him a bit. "If it''s not Kaden, it''s Mia, isn''t it?" Lina returned. "You know so many people," Mr. Leur wisely dodged with softughter. "And for the record, Director, I was never pretending. I genuinely care for you." The conversation was quickly going south. Lina leaned against the ss railing of the mall. She peered over it and wondered how many stories it''d be if she shoved him off of it. Her gaze swept to the jewelry store where people were seemingly chatting, but she saw their brief peeking. "Do you really?" Lina repeated his words, but in a monotone voice. She was dubious of his intentions. Mr. Leur warmly chuckled. On a different asion, he could charm a woman''s pants off with the behavior. He had seen many falls for his charms¡ªeven the most upright women like the Director. "You are a charming woman, Director, a man would be a fool to not cherish and care for you," Mr. Leur continued. Lina wondered if Mr. Leur was sent by Mia today to further test her. She said nothing to his flirtation. Instead, she took a curious nce at the other stores near their vicinity. In the distance, she could see two attendants talking swiftly with a woman. Upon closer inspection, Lina thought she recognized someone. Immediately, she straightened up. "And if the rtionship between you and the Chairman doesn''t work out, I''m just a few phone calls away," Mr. Leur jokes. He saw her get ready to leave. Instantly, he began to approach her. "My husband would probably shoot you dead before you pick up that phone," Lina responded in an equally amused tone. "Ah, so Chairman DeHaven is the lucky man. It''s no wonder our dear Mademoiselle is so interested in you." Mademoiselle? Was Mr. Leur referring to Mia? Lina hadn''t realized she slipped out the word ''husband'' with so much ease, it made him pause. In fact, she often forgot what his first name was. Before Lina could respond, a shrill filled the air. "Don''t you know who I am?!" Lina paused at the familiar scream. She turned her head in time to see a pair of troubled store attendants. They were attempting to calm down a woman that made Lina''s blood chill. Evelyn¡ªher mother. "I wonder who that rowdy little thing is," Mr. Leur murmured whilst stepping up to her. Lina was distracted by the scene of her mother. She hadn''t seen Evelyn in over five years, but so much hate changed. Her mother seemed to have gained weight, with a healthy glow to her cheeks, but her eyes were gaunt and fierce. "Madam, please¡ª" "How dare you refuse my service? What gives you the right?!" Lina cringed at how loud the conversation was. They were three stores down, but she heard their discussion loud as day. Evelyn was embarrassing herself in public. "Do you want to know the truth?" One of the store attendants finally said, growing impatient with this woman. They had been instructed by their manager to never let her step foot in here. "Of course! How dare a lowly servant like you¡ª" "You have been banned from every store in this mall for your behavior and indecency towards the staff. Please leave! You''re making a scene for yourself." Lina should''vee to her mother''s defense. But all these years of taunting and humiliation¡­ Lina couldn''t find it in herself to move an inch forward. She remembered her mother''sments. All the snide remarks about not eating, all of the disgusted expressions whenever Lina lifted a fork to her mouth, and endless taunts worse than the middle school bullying that she experienced¡­ Lina couldn''t stomach the idea of defending her mother. The woman had sold her off to Everett like a pawn for marriage. Never once did Evelyn consider Lina''s opinions and feelings. Evelyn was a sorry excuse of a mother. "W-why¡­ I''d never¡­ You!" Evelyn was baffled by the treatment, her face growing red. She was embarrassed in front of all of her peers, her cheeks beginning to burn. "Isn''t that¡ª" "If you ever need an art piece from me, Mr. Leur," Lina interrupted him. "You know where to find me." Before Mr. Leur could continue, Lina sharply turned on her heels and walked off. She knew things would be harder if she stepped in. It wasn''t Lina''s ce to defend a mother that couldn''t learn to love her. With that thought in mind, Lina left the mall, with a single destination in mind¡ªthe Yang second Mansion. Chapter 378 To Change The Past When Lina walked through the Yang Mansion doors, the maid and butler barely contained their expression. "Wee back¡ª" they froze in shock. Even the head butler was startled. He opened his mouth and closed it. Then, with trembling eyes, he nced over at their Young Miss. Lina was nothing like the woman she was five years ago. There was no hatred, no anger, but eptance. The maturity of half a decade was evident. She had always been an adult, even when she was a child, but now, she had truly lost her innocuous gaze. "Wee back, Young Miss." Lina barely acknowledged him. She simply nced in his direction. With each step, her high heels clicked on the porcin tiles of the house she grew up in. The air felt chilly, despite the heaters. The corners were darker than usual even with all of the crystal chandeliers in the world. Whilst Lina moved on, so did her family. "Lina." Lina slowly turned her head. At the announcement of someone returning home, Linden came out of the living room. He was shocked by the sight of her, but quickly fixed himself. "Is it so weird for your daughter toe home?" Lina coldly asked, ncing around her surroundings. "You still wish to be my daughter?" Linden returned, almost humored, yet pained by his own question. Five years. He hadn''t seen her in five years. No one in the Yang family did, except for Milo. Then again, the boy always had a soft spot in her heart. "Seeing as grandfather refused my Yang family emancipation, I don''t see why not," Lina deadpanned. "The Yangs have always doted on their daughters. You are no exception, Lina¡­ especially when you are the first and only granddaughter," Linden reminded her in a seldom voice. Then, Linden gestured to the living room. "Come and have tea. I''ll have the cook prepare your favorite dessert¡ª" "Why didn''t you ever stop Evelyn?" Linden paused. He turned towards her and quirked a brow. What did she just ask? "I came today to get answers. I didn''te to be your daughter again," Lina coldly said. "Then be a good guest and enjoy tea with the host," Linden effortlessly responded. Lina was surprised by his sudden decision. He was usually never this firm. Out of everyone in the family, her father was the youngest of the three. He was usually timid and rarely argued. There was a reason why her first Uncle, William, and her second uncle, Clyde rarely targeted Linden. There was nothing to take from this man who was just living life. Linden never poked at the family business, nor did he interfere with anything. Linden was the neutral ground. "To get something, you must give something. Soe and sit." Linden didn''t give her the time to respond. He simply walked through the doors and took a seat. Lina had no choice, but to go with her father. She wondered if he had ever truly loved her. All these years of raising Lina, she refused to believe he didn''t witness her mother''s toxic nature. Everyone did. Even her grandfather, Lawrence saw it. But there was one thing that Linden did, it was loving Lina. Lina knew her father cared for her in his little way and to the best of his abilities. It was a shame that his effort yielded no results. Lina sat on the opposite couch to her father. Not a minuteter, the head butler returned with a teapot of freshly brewed tea. She was amazed by how quickly it came out, but knew the leaves would still have to be steeped. When the butler left, Linden finally opened his mouth. "The head butler made your favorite tea. You always liked the refreshing, yet minty things," Linden reminisced. Lina pressed her lips together and said nothing. She crossed her legs and frowned at the scent that tickled her nose. "Cut to the chase," Lina deadpanned. "Why did Evelyn treat me as such? Why did she have to verbally abuse her own daughter? And Uncle Clyde, why¡ª" "Tea?" Linden asked, picking up the pot and pouring her a cup. Lina blinked. He ced it in front of her and instantly, the spearmint pierced the air. Before she could speak, he continued to make himself a cup. Then, he ced a sugar cube into her teacup. "I always knew you''d ask this question one day," Linden murmured. "I just thought it''d happen before you left us for good." Lina said nothing. She picked up the teacup and blew at the steam. Seeing the sugar cube melt, she realized her father knew a lot more about her than she initially thought. "Evelyn was one of Rina''s favorite candidates for marriage into our family," Linden suddenly said to her. "She came from a good-natured household who had been loyal to the Yangs for a long time." Linden quietly stirred his tea to cool it down. "Your mother and I initially hated each other from the very start, but things eventually improved." Linden nced at his daughter. "Except, I wasn''t in love with her and neither was she with me. We both knew it, but the passion was there." Lina nearly gagged. He could''ve left out the intimate part. "I needed someone to fill the boring times of being the youngest Yang heir with no virtual responsibility," Linden murmured. "And your mother wanted to secure her position in the Yang household." Suddenly, Lina was reminded of what Everett once said to her. A marriage of convenience. "Eventually, when your mother found out I nned on having no part in Yang Enterprise or the underworld we controlled, we decided on a mutual break up." Linden brought the tea to his mouth. "To her luck, your second Uncle Clyde was in love with her." Lina''s heart fell. She knew where this was going. Shooting to her feet, she felt sick to her stomach. "Evelyn fell madly in love with Clyde, who had more power than I did. And he, with her. Clyde always loved ambitious women." "I don''t¡ª" "They thought it was a match made in heaven," Linden continued, despite her obvious difort. "Until your mother discovered she was pregnant¡ªwith you." Lina was repulsed in more ways than one. All of her Second Uncle''s bullying¡­ his desire to always endanger her, to ruin her beyond repair, now Lina understood why. Clyde wished Lina was never born. If it had not been for her, then Evelyn wouldn''t have married Linden. If it hadn''t been for Lina, then both Evelyn and Clyde could''ve had their happily ever after. But they didn''t¡ªLina''s birth was the cause of it. "Your mother doesn''t hate you, Lina," Linden exined. "No mother would hate their own daughter, for you are her flesh and blood. She is just saddened that you were the reason her and your uncle couldn''t get together." "You''re sugarcoating the truth." Lina wished she never set foot in here. She wished her curiosity hadn''t killed her. Now, she was left with the revtion that she had ruined her mother''s happiness. "Your mother couldn''t control her own life, so she wanted to control you, the only thing she knew she could. Your mother loves you in her own, twisted way." Linden wished she wasn''t such an inquisitive little child. If she hadn''t learned the truth, would she have been much happier? "Am I your daughter?" Lina suddenly asked him. "Is Clyde my¡ª" "You are my flesh and bone. My blood runs through your veins, rest assure," Linden sharply said, his voice leaving no room for agreements. So that was why the wedding proceeded. It''s for certain that Evelyn was pregnant with Linden''s child and not Clyde. "You''re going to leave again," Linden realized, ncing at her untouched tea. She never drank it. "I do know I have wronged you, my darling girl, but I do want you to know I did what I thought was in your best interest." Lina''s eyes shed with irritation. "Dragging me to that mental hospital was for my own good? Gaslighting me meant you still love me? Did you think I was that stupid?" "If your daughteres up to you and tells you that she remembers memories of her past lives and of suicide, what would you have done?" Linden returned. "Would you have sat idle and pretended to not know?" Lina was stunned. She opened her mouth, but he quickly continued. "There is nothing I can do to change the past, Lina, except atone for my behavior. You have deprived me of your presence for five years, it is surely more suffering than a father can ever go through." Lina didn''t even know what to say to him. "I love you, Lina. I am not selfish enough to ask for you to return back to me, but your presence once in a while would not hurt. That is all I dare to ask of you, my darling girl." Chapter 379 Too Shameless Lina left the Yang mansion with a heavy heart. She quietly sat in the car and stared out the window. A mncholic silence fell over her shoulders. Both Lawrence and Linden imed it was for her own good. The intention was there, but the brain was not. They did what they thought was the best method at that time. They never expected the trauma she''d experience. "To DeHaven Conglomerate," Lina said to the taxi driver. "A change of course? It will cost you extra." "I do not mind." Lina leaned her head against the cold ss and closed her eyes. She felt her purse weight like a gun on herp. She wondered what it''d be like if she never remembered the traumatic events inflicted by Lawerence, her grandfather and Linden, her father. Would Lina still be close to them? Would Lina still be locked at home, with no sense of freedom? Lina felt like she exchanged her rtionships with them for the life she had now. Lina wondered if she''d still be an art consultant, or the artist beingmissioned. She always loved painting, whether or not the Second King of Ritan had influenced it. She loved the theptuitcs of moving her pen on paper and bringing her thoughts to life. How serene it would be. "A cozy cottage in the woods¡­" Lina murmured to herself as she began to feel sleepy. Kaden had once promised her that. She''d be at home painting the whole day away whilst tending to their children, candles light, firece zing, and everyone would be happy. What a sweet dream that''d be. - - - - - "Meeting adjourned." Kaden sharply rose from his chair with the same aloof expression that he walked in with. "Thank you for your time, Chairman DeHaven!" All of the presenters quickly dipped in a bow at his departure. Out of respect, they remained that way, until his echoing footsteps could no longer be heard in the corridor. "Up next, Boss, you have an hour minute break for lunch. Then, have a meeting with the chairwoman of ymore Conglomerate about the pill she had manufactured years ago when the first Queen of Wraith was a human girl pregnant with a pure-blood''s child," Sebastian read off the schedule. Sebastian scrolled. "Then, you have another with¡­" he paused. "Prisci from our subsidiary will be bringing in a report for you to discuss with. I can handle that from there, if you wish, Boss." Sebastian''s grip tightened on the tablet as he turned to the Chairman. "You''ve always handled her." Kaden pinched the spot between his brows. Only an hour for lunch after meetings from dawn to now. They werete in the afternoon and were itching near dinner. "I''ll inform her assistant to meet in the usual ce then. She has stopped demanding to see you now, Boss," Sebastian drylymented whilst typing out the message. He sent it in record time, for things like this could''ve been an email. "After that, there is a g dinner you''ve been invited too¡ª" "It''ll be past six at night." Sebastian blinked at the cold and pressing voice. He was used to the chairman''s apathetic nature. It could be summer outside, but around the boss, it was the coldest winter of the year. "Would the madam be waiting for you, boss?" Sebastian finally realized. "We have received reports that she went to the Yang Mansion." Kaden sharply stopped. He turned around with a furious glower. "You''re telling me this, now?" Kaden resisted the urge to smack Sebastian with that damn tablet of his. He turned on his leather shoes and stormed off in the opposite direction of the meeting rooms. He had a wife to worry about. "Ah, wait¡ª" "Kaden?" Kaden paused. He swiveled and wondered if his ears betrayed him. The softness of her voice, the slight hesitation, he could recognize it even in a crowd. There she was, his daring wife. "Dove, what are you doing here?" Kaden quickly rushed forward. Kaden was stunned by her abrupt presence. He hadn''t expected her to leave the Yang mansion unscathed. Usually, he''d have to show up and rescue her from them. He rested his hands on her waist and bent to kiss the top of her head. "If you told me we wereing, I would''ve picked you up. This ce is far from your parent''s house, dove," Kaden murmured. He squeezed her hips in emphasis, for the car ride was at least twenty minutes. "Do I even want to know how you found out my location?" Lina dryly remarked whilst reaching up to fix his tie. It was barely crooked, but she subconsciously wanted to touch the intimate area. "Are you going to tug it like a leash, dove?" Kaden teased, watching her tighten the tie. Lina''s lips twitched, her face red. "You''re too shameless." "You''re too worried about what others think," Kaden retorted. He grabbed her hands and began to pull her in the opposite direction of the presentation rooms. "Boss¡ª" "Come, let me take you out on a nice lunch. I have an hour, but I can always cancel the meeting after this," Kaden stated. Lina was startled by his words. "I don''t want to intrude, I only wanted to see you for a brief moment." "Nonsense, you''re going to keep me all to yourself and notin about it, dove," Kaden decided for her. He nced over his shoulders at Sebastian. "Get a private room in the penthouse restaurant at DeHaven Mall," Kaden instructed. "But reservations are booked two years in advance, Boss¡ª" Sebastian cut himself off. Kaden shot him a warning glower. "Right away, Boss. I''ll make the impossible happen," Sebastian regretfully said. Had it not been for his fat checks, he''d already be bone-thin from the stress of working for their Chairman. Sebastian turned to make a few quick phone calls. Even if the restaurant was busy and booked, Kaden DeHaven will always have a seat¡ªin the best table too. When the man''s surname was on the mall billboard, who''d dare to tell him there were no avable reservations? Chapter 380 Miracle Worker They called Sebastian a miracle worker for nothing. Anything and everything the President wanted to be done was always aplished. Snow in the middle of Summer? We''ll call for a snow machine and make a winter wondend. A spot at the most exclusive club and restaurant? People would bend backward to amodate Kaden DeHaven. If they had to cklist every guest on the list to get him a seat, so be it. Nothing was important unless Kaden DeHaven was there. Lina was never the kind of woman to be impressed by this tant disy of wealth. She was a Yang since birth¡ªthey were treated like royalty no matter where they went. "If there is one power couple, I''d worship, it''s those two." "She took a bullet for one, I''d rather court her than him." Whispers erupted as Lina and Kaden were speedily escorted by the restaurant manager. The sight of them widened the manager''s eyes sorge, Lina thought she saw the moon. In no time, the two were seated in the most private room near the back, which had a fantastic view of the world down below. Skyscrapers, blinding sunlight, and never-ending traffic could be seen from this angle. Most people would have enjoyed it. The waitress came inside quickly and offered them the menu. Lina took one nce at the 12-course tasting set and decided that would be their lunch. Next, she proceeded to the alcohol section. "You order like generational wealth," Kaden mused when he saw how impressed the waitress was. "Regions, years, you know it all, don''t you?" Lina dryly handed the menus back. "When you grow up as I did, it''s sickening what I know." "I don''t doubt that, dove." Kaden didn''t even bother looking at the menu. He''ll let her have whatever she wishes. Kaden reached over the table and slid his hand over her knuckles. She blinked in surprise and nced down in shock. In record time, he slipped on a gift. "A ring." Lina awkwardly twisted it, but he grabbed her wrist. "Just a simple gift, nothing more, dove. We''ll take it slow." "I love it, thank you," Lina softly said and she meant it. The pearl encased in a nest of white gold was an elegant design. She wondered if his lovenguage was present, but that''d be unlikely. "If I rush things, I''m certain you''d run, dove of mine." Kaden scooted their chair closer, for he liked to be near her. Her presence was reassuring. He always needed to have a palm on her flesh. He only knew she was real from the warmth of her human skin. "Probably not, there is still that divorce I need to finalize," Lina mumbled. "Maybe then, I''d be dashing for my life." "Don''t look over your shoulders then, I''d be right behind you, dove," Kaden snorted. He grabbed her hands and realized her fingers were icy cold. He frowned and quickly squeezed it. A secondter, the waitress came in with a bottle of the chilled wine sitting in a tinum vase of ice. "Bring in a pot of jade mint tea and make it hot," Kaden demanded. He pushed the ss away from Lina''s grip. "Your hands are freezing, dove. Here," Kaden took off his suit jackets and forced her to wear them. She blinked and nced down, feeling like a child in hisrge clothing. Even the waitress was in awe, but quickly escaped to fulfill the request. Lina touched the cors and smiled to herself. The suit was warm. It smelled like him too and the heat quickly traveled down her arms. "You''re suddenly treating me well, it makes me wonder if we were like this before," Lina lightlyughed. "I can count on one hand how many nice dates we''ve had." "Our past was pitiful, dove. Let''s make the present and future meaningful." Kaden bent and kissed the top of her head. "You should tell me you''re cold next time. You may be immortal, but you are still frail from thea." Was she though? Lina felt fine. In fact, she was brimming with health. "How exactly did my immortality happen?" "It''s simr to how one bes a Pure-Blood, through extreme blood transfusion. The details of it are difficult and it is best for you to not worry about it," Kaden said. "But our blood is ipatible," Lina muttered. "Technology has advanced far greater than you''d expect, dove of mine. Strings had to be pulled, you were on too many IV to be counted," Kaden responded. "The science of it will bore you, but I have my thanks to ymore Pharmaceuticals." "That''s one of thergestpanies in Wraith, you know," Lina informed him. "How did you¡ª" Lina decided she didn''t want to press. "You have your ways, I''m sure of it." "I do," Kaden mused, humored that she''d already predicted his answer. "Then, does that mean I''m also a Pure-Blood?" Lina curiously asked. "No. You are just immortal." "I don''t understand the science of it," Lina mumbled. "You''re a history major, not a STEM one, I don''t expect you to care about it," Kaden calmly said with a shrug of his shoulders. She narrowed her eyes and he knew she was going to kick him under the table. "Drink your wine, dove," Kaden snickered. "I know you are intelligent in other things." "You don''t sound like you believe your own words," Lina dryly remarked, but nheless, picked up the wine ss. Not a secondter, a teapot was brought in, with piping hot tea. The first course of the 12 tasting menu was present. "Dig in, dove," Kaden said, immediately cing the te in front of her first. She opened her mouth to protest, but he shoved the spoon into her mouth regardless. It was a spoon of decorated and seared sd. "It''s good," Lina admitted when the caviar melted in her mouth. The deep and rich seafood vor melted on her tongue, nearly making her groan in delight. She always loved seafood. "You''ll like it¡ª" Lina''s eyes widened as he ced his portion into her mouth as well. She chewed and frowned, but couldn''t contain her displeasure for long. "Why aren''t you eating?" Lina mumbled. "You should have your fill, first, dove, so I can have mer." Always the double meanings. Lina knew it was intentional from the darkening glint of his eyes. This man was insatiable. Chapter 381 Wait "Did you ever see which one of us was infertile?" Lina nonchntly asked when he attempted to feed her again. Kaden was floored. In his shock, Lina directed the fork back towards his mouth and gestured for him to eat. They were on the 5th-course and she was beyond stuffed because he insisted on giving his share to her. "It has to be me," Lina suddenly said. "Immortality cure all wounds." Lina lowered her gaze and quietly yed with the thick napkin on herp. She always had that inkling it would be her, but never admitted it. "That curse you saw in your dreams only allowed you to have a child with Antis." It was enough said. Lina''s hands trembled. The miscarriage in the first life¡­ it was not Prince Kade''s child. It was An''s. The thought shook her entire core. She didn''t think that far until now. Nibbling on her bottom lips, she couldn''t bring it in herself to look at him. "You were a young girl, easily tricked by the one you trusted," Kaden murmured. "I have longe to terms that had you survived, I would''ve pretended to not see theck of simrities." "Kaden¡ª" "I would''ve raised your first child as my own and made him the Crown Prince. I would''ve not epted any suspicions about you, dove of mine." Kaden ced his fork down, for human food seldom intrigued him. He could go days without it. "I''d like to say that would be my reaction, but one day I would sumb to the madness, for the truth would always linger in the back of my mind," Kaden admitted. "I guess that is the only good use for my mortal heart. It makes me human only at that moment." "You''ll raise the child only to resent them?" Lina asked, her voice cracking. "I''d love the parts of them that''d resemble you." Lina''s heart fell. There was no use in discussing the what-ifs, for it was never going to happen. What truly mattered was the present. "Do you know why I''ve forgiven you for the immortality?" Lina mumbled. "I had my suspicions." "Being Pure-Blood would not have healed my infertility, but being immortal could." Lina awkwardly yed with the te of sliced steak resting on a small bed of leaves. She wasn''t hungry, no matter how delectable the scent was. "Even if there were other means of having a child, whether it was adoption, surrogacy, I''ve always felt insecure about it. I''ve admired the people who''ve embraced this quality, but I wasn''t selfless enough to do so," Lina admitted. It was one of the rare moments Lina finally opened up. "That was why I refused to forgive you when you stormed off and then erased my memories afterward. You didn''t trust me to not have opened the paper. You didn''t even give me a chance to exin, for you thought it could''ve been you, but I know that possibility was long ruled out." Lina settled her te down. She turned to face him and saw his aghast expression. "In the back of my mind, I always knew I was the infertile one." Lina revealed a pained smile that came out as a grimace. "I was hurt by your actions, Kaden. It took me five years to understand that I was also despising myself. Everything snowballed." "We were both at fault," Kaden confessed in a rare and collected voice. He reached out and stroked her cheek, for they had endured far too much. Lina couldn''t help, but feel as if she had wronged him. But he had done the same to her in nearly three lifetimes. They were a love that wasn''t supposed tost. Destiny made sure of it with the obstacles it threw their way. If Lina had stayed with Antis, if she ended up with her fated lover, there would be no tragedy. There would be no cmity. "It is the consequence of defying destiny, but here we are. Everything will be fine, dove of mine. Nature should be smooth-cruising from here on out," Kaden softly reassured her. Lina could do nothing, but reach and hug him. He was surprised, but she tightened her grip. Lina buried her face into his neck, her entire body trembling from the conversation. She felt like this had to be addressed. History was bound to repeat itself, but at least, they''ve learned how to remedy the situation. - - - - - Once the lunch ended, the two went their separate ways, knowing their paths would always intertwine. "Kaden, wait." Kaden raised a brow, for he had just held the doors open for her. Where could he go if he didn''t guarantee her safety? Suddenly, Lina pecked him on the cheek. Before he could respond, she slid into the car and quickly mmed the door shut. "You¡ª" Kaden had been frozen with shock, for her kisses were rare. Children from unaffectionate households always found it difficult to show their love. Lina was one of them. He momentarily touched the spot where her mouth lingered. By the time he tried to grab the door to kiss her, the car drove off. "T-to this address," Lina murmured, sliding a piece of paper to the chauffeur. Her face was still red from nting a goodbye kiss on Kaden''s cheeks. Even with the car speeding down the street, she was certain he was still standing there. Lina could imagine how cute his bbergasted expression would be. His aloof expression would be stiff with shock. She touched her lips and smiled, feeling like a giddy high school girl. Leaning back in her seat, she could only imagine what he could look like. "M-Madam, I see the Boss." Lina blinked. She turned her head and sat up. She nearly screamed when she saw a man running at an inhumane speed. "What are you waiting for? Step on the gas!" Lina shouted, her heart thundering in her chest. This man was crazy! He was running after her car, with legs that only a Pure-Blood could muster. Even the vampires and civilians on the street paused to look, but by then, he had already kicked up dust in front of them. Kaden was a blur of ck. He ran with the speed that human eyes couldn''t muster. He dashed after the car, a determined expression on his handsome face, and his hair sweeping in the distance. "Let me return the favor, Lina!" Kaden shouted from outside the vehicle, but she quickly locked it. He was huffing and puffing. Lina gulped, for he was only inches from catching up to them. And they were driving! Lina was certain if she rolled down the window, he''d only wrestle his way inside. The next thing she knew, the driver stepped on the gas, for he was also frightened by the inhumane man. "LINA!" It was no use, the car was already speeding down open traffic. Lina hid her face in her hands out of embarrassment, for everyone had seen this obsessive man. Just what was she going to do with him now? Chapter 382 Not The Issue When Lina went to Milo''s apartment, she rang the doorbell enough to startle the downstairs neighbor. He was definitely not sleeping. Lina realized what an obsessive girlfriend she appeared to be. Holding back a sigh at his absence, Lina went downstairs. "I''m Milo Yang''s younger sister," Lina promptly told the front desk, pulling out her identification card. The clerk nced at it in time to see the name, but not the ID number. Lina always made sure to ce a finger directly over the digits. Better safe than sorry. "Unfortunately, Miss Yang, we''re not allowed to disclose anything about our guest even if you present us with a family registry. Our security is something that we value in our clients." Lina was more impressed than irritated. She nced at the man and down to his name tag. "What if I told you he has sociopathic tendencies and it''s best for me to keep track of him?" Lina offered, leaning against the desk with a charming smile. "Then he is the police''s problem, not ours." "You deserve a raise," Lina said to the man. Lina reached into her pocket and slid a one hundred bill across the counter. The man didn''t even budge. "Bribery is illegal, ma''am." Lina took out four more bills. "I''d have to call the police, Miss Yang." Lina took out six more. The man simply stared at her. She nodded her head in approval. "I''m jotting your name down for a raise." Lina took back her money, but he quickly grabbed it and shoved it into his pockets. Link blinked. "You¡ª" "Consider it a bonus, Miss Yang." Lina''s lips twitched at his cheekiness. She liked this man. But when Lina turned around, she nearly screamed bloody murder. Sebastian was standing right outside the lobby window, breathing down a fog. He narrowed his gaze obsessively. Lina thought she saw a ghost. She warily walked outside. "Where is my Boss, Madam?" Sebastian instantly asked. "The meeting with ymore Conglomerate starts in less than five minutes!" "Isn''t she in the city with her husband and children?" Lina attempted. "Tell her she needs to take a break." "You¡ª" "Take them on a guided tour of Ritan meanwhile I try to locate your Boss." Lina patted him on the shoulders and casually walked off. She didn''t know how to exin to him that his crazy Boss ran down the traffe to kiss her. Lina also couldn''t imagine where Kaden was right now. Locked up for jaywalking? Near ampost somewhere panting? Lina couldn''t wrap her mind around it. Instead, she hailed down a taxi, despite knowing how dangerous it was. "Let me drive you, Madam," Sebastian persisted, grabbing onto the doors just as she nearly mmed it shut. "You have less than five minutes to apologize to ymore''s Chairwoman and take her on a guided tour in the city. I can get back safely. What''s the worst that can happen? I die?" Lina deadpanned. Well, Lina could get kidnapped and tortured repeatedly. It was the worst treatment anymore, much less, an immortal, can ever go through. Being trapped and tortured for al lof eternity, now that was one way to beg for death. "But I¡ª" "I''ll be fine. Your Boss probably has a tracker on me. We all know he does." Lina pried his fingers off of the door. Suddenly, Sebastian turned to the driver doors and yanked it open, startling the man. "We have people following you at all times. That crazy woman right there," he shot a finger at her. "Is armed with a gun and not afraid to shoot." Then, Sebastian curtly straightened up his suit and cleared his throat. "She''s trigger-happy, so I''d drive quickly. Who knows when she''d take her rage out on you?" With that said, Sebastian promptly walked across the on-going traffic to pick up his car. His leisure stroll immediately broke into a quick run when he saw his car being ticketed. "Hey¡ª" Lina closed the door. So much for Sebastian appearing cool. - - - - - "We can take it from here." Lina was surprised by the armed guards outside the gate. They refused entrance to the man and stood outside promptly. When she paid for the taxi and watched him drive off, a car was speeding towards them. She nced at the opened electric gates in time to see a chauffeur hade to collect her. "This is surprising. He''s revamped the security," Lina realized. Nheless, Lina allowed herself to enter. They drove up the winding hill leading to the DeHaven manor. Soon enough, she spotted the front of the house. All of the servants were lined up in two neat columns. But that wasn''t the issue. She got out of the car immediately. "Wee home¡ª" "WHERE IS MY SISTER?!" Milo roared, grabbing Kaden by the cor. Milo wanted to punch the aloof expression off of Kaden''s face. Kaden didn''t even stagger back at the force of Milo''s body. Kaden remained rooted to the ground, with a sharp arch of his brows. Kaden was everything that people aspired to be. Cold and calcted, Kaden never revealed the thoughts in his mind. "I swear, if I have to¡ª" "I just gave your apartment clerk a raise," Lina nonchntly said. Milo''s head snapped towards her. A split second of rity urred. Then, he roughly swung his arm. "Milo!" Lina gasped, dashing up, but it was toote. Kaden could''ve dodged. He was immortal, for god''s sake. But he took the punch, allowing himself to stagger back. Then, he touched the spot, his mouth filled with iron. He tasted blood and spat it out. "What were you thinking?" Lina scolded, grabbing her younger brother''s knuckles. "I¡ª" "You weren''t thinking!" Lina hissed, yanking it to her line of sight. She let out a groan when she saw the split skin. "That man is made of pure muscle and stone, I''m surprised you didn''t dislocate your fingers. Can you still bend it?" Lina worriedly asked whilst tenderly blowing on his cuts. "That''s not the issue¡ª" "Come inside, let big sister bandage it up for you." Lina tugged him through the front door. She could feel a frosty presence behind her and a vicious pair of eyes glowering at her. "You too, my sulking husband," Lina called over her shoulders. Kaden was the injured one, but Milo was the patient? What universe did either man wake up in? Chapter 383 Cheeky "I''m not doing it." "Yes, you are." "I''d rather you stab me with this puny scalpel!" Milo shouted, picking up the pathetic tool from the first aid box. "Don''t be a baby, you damn baby," Lina calmly said to him. Milo was going to whine like a big baby all he wanted to. "I''m the youngest!" "And I''m someone that doesn''t care." Lina pointed a finger towards her husband. "Look," she turned serious. "Kaden is willing to bandage your knuckles. You''re going to reciprocate the act and bandage his split lip." "Is this the stop-fighting-t-shirt, but an even worse version?" Milo demanded. He remembered when they were children and would get into fights, their parents would shove them into a tiny t-shirt, so their bodies were forced to be in the proximity. The only way they could be relieved of the pressure was through a forced hug. "No, this is the adult version." Lina shook her finger in the direction of her husband. "Couch. Now." Milo groaned and stomped his feet. When that didn''t work, he stomped harder and let out a whining noise. "You can do it," Kaden finally said, a vein popping on his neck. He hated the sound ofining children. Even worse, a man child. Milo narrowed his eyes. "No¡ª" Toote. Kaden grabbed Lina by the waist. He yanked her onto hisp and slid an arm around her spine. Then, he rested his forehead against hers. He heard her heart quicken. His lips curled. Cute. "Bandage my lips, dove. Or else, I''ll smear blood the next time I eat you up," Kaden whispered, his tone dropping dangerously. He felt her fingers tremble on his shoulders, her breathinging out in shakiness. "Hey, brother-inw." Milo tapped the man on the shoulder. Kaden growled in irritation. "Brat¡ª" Milo punched Kaden in the face again. This time, Kaden caught it. Air loudly bursted. Skin against skin, Kaden''s expression became eerily calm. His eyes shed. "For my mouth." Kaden reached to chop Milo in the stomach, but Lina quickly grabbed him. "Not my brother!" Lina demanded. "And not my¡­ my¡­" Lina couldn''t finish her sentence. What was she even supposed to call this man? Milo acknowledged Kaden as a brother-inw, but it must''ve been because he wanted to catch Kaden off guard. "Husband. Lover. Sometimes, your god, because that''s all you seem to say in bed," Kaden mused. "What was it again? Oh god?" "You''re insufferable!" Lina growled. Lina attempted to stand, but he tightened his grip on her. Suddenly, he buried his face into her shoulders. "Don''t go, dove." Kaden brushed his lips against her skin. Pain pricked at his face, irritating his temper. But her flesh felt so nice and creamy, he couldn''t help the masochistic tendencies. "Get away," Lina demanded, shoving at his face. "You''re smearing your blood all over me." "I wouldn''t haveined if you were menstruating and I slid¡ª" "Kaden!" "--inside." Kaden raised a brow at her reddening face. Her eyes were on fire. She was practically shoveling his grave. He loved it when he couldn''t tell if she was embarrassed or angry. "A little blood never hurts anyone." Kaden caressed her face, a wicked smile on his face. He meant it. "I''m going to throw up," Milo gagged. He dropped the scalpel back into the first aid box, despite wanting to stab the man''s eyes out. "Hurry and bandage each other, so you can get along. I need an exnation from both of you!" Lina hissed, shoving Kaden''s palm away and grabbing her brother by his jean loops. Both men glowered deeply at each other. A few second passed. Electricity sparked from their mere eyes. It was like watching dogs barking at each other with their res. Lina was losing her temper by the passing second. "I don''t have all day." Lina writhed out of Kaden''s grasp, but he only dug his arms into her stomach. His grip was like ironl. Milo saw it, taking a threatening step closer. "Oh good,e and bandage up your supposed brother inw," Lina agreed whilst pointing to the first aid kit. "And you, Kaden, fix his knuckles." Both men narrowed their eyes. "Please." Kaden let out a scoff. What was he doing with a chihuahua like Milo? Arguing with a child? That was beneath him. He was an Immortal. He had lived a millennium. There was no use in wasting his time with a brat. He was the first to nce away and the only one to grab the bandages. "Sit down, brat. I''ll fix your wound." Lina''s eyes lit up at Kaden''s consecion. She shed him a pleased smile, but found him giving her a pointed look. He was the least bit amused. "Right here, Milo," Lina eagerly said whilst patting the empty spot on the couch beside her. Milo scowled. "I want the truth. The wholehearted one. Nothing else in between, do you hear me?" "Then go home," Lina scoffed. "Go get someone else to fix your cut." "I''ll sit." Milo stubbornly nted himself down, but hid his injured hand. He realized he had bantered on too many things. "At least give me an exnation," Milo attempted. "Tell me why that bastard refuses to let anyone into the hospital room! He didn''t even let me see you!" "Milo¡ª" "And why the hell do you look perfectly fine for aatose patient who slept for months! ALl of this is abnormal. And you know it! See, his lip is already healing. The cut is sealed. What the hell is wrong with the both of you?" Milo angrily used. Kaden narrowed his eyes. "If you let me exin¡ª" "No! I want my knuckles bandaged by you, and my sister to tell me the truth. You speak in unnecessarily riddles, as if you''re some old geezer!" Milo hissed, shoving Kaden''s face away. Kaden glowered up at the ceiling. He asked the clouds above for peace. If not, he was goign to murder the only living rtive that Lina tolerated. He used to think the brat was quite cheeky. Milo was much cuter when he was a teenager who could be bribed with gift cards and games. "Fine." Kaden angrily reached for Milo''s wrists. "Gently," Milo barked. Kaden roughly mped his fingers around the brat''s hand. This was definitely Lina''s younger brother. Their fiery and unpredictable personality was the same. "Milo," Lina began, watching as Kaden took out the disinfectant. As Kaden applied it, Milo loudly hissed, attempting to pull his hand back. So to distract him from the burning pain, Lina dropped a truth bomb. "Milo, I''m immortal." Chapter 384 One More Time Milo''s knees gave out. He slumped to the ground and stared bkly at it. He resembled a child who woke up from a nap befuddled with reality. He slowly blinked, lciked his lips, his brows knitting together. "I should''ve sat down to hear that," Milo finally said after a long silence. "I didn''t expect that." Kaden nodded his head amiably. "The brat handled it much better than expected." "And you shouldn''t tell anyone of this," Lina informed Milo. "There are people out there who are sick and¡ª" "You have my sworn secrecy," Milo reassured her with a wry smile, almost hurt that she even fathom the idea of him selling her secret. Awkwardly, he picked at a piece of his ripped jeans. "On the brighter side, I won''t have to suffer the pain of watching you die before me, given you''re older than me," Milo grumbled. "On a worse note, you''ll suffer watching everyone you love drop dead and you''ll never experience that relief." "Your brother could use some therapy," Kaden grumbled to Lina. Besides these two dramatic lovers, who else talked about death that easily? "My brother has been through a lot," Lina muttered. "Of trauma," Kaden retorted. Lina glowered at him. Kaden simply shrugged his shoulders in defense. Everyone knew they both needed all the help that they could get. - - - - - "You must drink the bone broth, it''s nutritious. Also, don''t forget to take your vitamins. I arranged for fresh grocery to be delivered to you every 3 days, you must eat something, and get yourself cleaned up. Maybe a hair cut too, especially since Summer ising soon and your style is too long¡ª" "You nag more than mom," Milo grumbled at his eldest sister''s neverending list. He couldn''t believe that in the years that past, she was finally resuming her position as the eldest. When they were younger, he used to be the one making sure she ate. Now, it was the other way around. Milo''s chest felt fuzzy with the realization. Even as she was rambling off her list of to dos, he couldn''t help but smile a bit. "I''m serious, you have to¡ª" "I will," Milo reassured her. "I''m sending all the instructions in a detailed andbeled document, I know you didn''t listen to me properly," Lina continued with a wave of her hand. She knew the habits of her younger brother. Milo rolled his eyes, but still grabbed the heavy bags of food she made him walk out with. Lina worriedly trailed after him and watched as he got into the car, then departed with a wave out of the window. "They grow up so fast," Linained to Kaden. He slid up by her side, hands in his pockets, and raised his brows. "If that''s you as a sister, I can imagine how stressed you''d be as a mother," Kaden teased whilst pinching her nose. She red at him, but he simply tugged her closer by it. "You''d make a great mother, dove," he ended. Lina''s heart skipped. She faintly nced at him, her cheeks red with the thought. She had not'' fathom the thought of kids in a while. "Wouldn''t children be too much responsibilities?" Lina murmured, hugging her stomach with a slight nce to the ground. "Neither of us had great parents. What if we end up just like them?" "There is always that possibility, dove, I won''t lie to you," Kaden stated. He snaked his arms around her and pulled her in his direction. His lips twitched when she curled her arms around his waist and softly peered up at him. She wore a tiny frown at the thought of their future. "But is there also a chance we''re the best parents we know, dove," Kaden reassured her. "That''s because the bar would be rmingly low," Lina deadpanned. "I do hope neither of our children inherit your pessimism," Kaden chuckled with an amused shake of his head. "Hopefully they don''t keep secrets from their parents either," Lina returned, with a pinch on his cheek. He glowered at her, obviously not amused. But she certainly was, her mouth twisting into a smile. "Do you think we''d be good parents?" Lina murmured. Kaden slid his hands lower, until he could give her butt a nice squeeze. She flinched, erh face going red, and she swatted at his hands. "The only way to find out is to start making them." With that said, he carried her into his arms and approached the stairs leading to their bedroom. - - - - - "Y-you''re crazy," Lina panted on the bed. She could barely keep her eyes open. How long have they done it? She nced out the window and thought it was the afternoon, still. Instead, her body twitched with the amount of times she climaxed. There was a hazy blue in the sky, warning of a sun rise. They had done it all day and well into the night. "One more round," Kaden murmured. He bent and kissed her gently on the mouth. She groaned against his lips and turned her head, but he was greedy for more. He immediately followed her mouth and captured it. Lina''s head spun with the thought. Every inch of her was sore, for he had licked, nipped, and bit everything he could get his hands on. He captured her mouth as if he was a starved man. The kiss was hot and breathy, her heart skipping in her chest. The sensation and timeless passion was beginning to make her stomach ache with desire again. Her skin hummed with heat as he slid his tongue inside. She slid her fingers up his muscr arm. At her touch, he tensed. ? "Since you still have the energy, get onto your knees, dove of mine," Kaden hoarsely said against her lips. He was already grabbing at her waist and aligning his position. "I can''t, I''m tired," Lina moaned whilst turning her head. She meant it. By now, her waist and inner thighs must''ve been bruised by how hard he''d grip it to angle her body. She lost count of how many rounds they went for. She didn''t think he was serious earlier, but he certainly was. He intended on making sure she was pregnant with his child. "On your back then," Kaden decided whilst kissing her tenderly on the forehead. Within seconds, he thrusted back inside of her, earning a sharp gasp. She squeezed her eyes shut, for he sensually rolled his hips. He liked to start off slow, for he knew she was still a bit sore. "O-only one more time," Lina shakily told him. "For now," Kaden wickedly told her. She let out a shaky breath, but didn''t even reject him. So, he took it as the chance to continue. Chapter 385 Love Triangle As tortuous as Kaden was, he was kind. Once they were finished, he shook her awake, for he had drawn her a bath. By then, she was barely able to open her eyes out of exhaustion. He drained her energy just to fill her with his seed. Cocooned in his arms like a ko, Kaden patiently massaged her scalp. "That feels good," Lina groaned, her eyelids twitching from the amazing sensation. Her head had hurt from how tightly he gripped her hair when she was on all fours for him. "You have thick hair, dove," Kadenplimented whilstbing his fingers through it. She rested her back against his firm chest and tiredly hummed. Eventually, she felt him wash off the shampoo. "Where were you this morning?" Kaden asked her whilst pouring conditioner onto his palms. He watched her beautiful face with a keen eye. He already knew where she was. They both did. "I went to the Yang mansion," Lina tiredly said as he returned his attention to her hair. She felt herself slipping, but was grateful for his powerful thighs. She rested her face on his knee, for the bathtub was huge, but hisrge body took up the majority of the edges. "What for?" "I needed answers for my childhood," Lina vaguely responded. "I wanted to know why my parents did what they did. If I am to be one, I should try and understand their reasoning." Kaden raised a slow brow. He dipped her hair into the water, squishing it, so that the conditioner would runoff. Then, he unplugged the drain beside them, only to continue refilling the water so that it was a fresh batch. "And did you get what you wanted to hear, dove?" Kaden inquired. "I understood their reasoning, but I''ll never ept it," Lina said. "Wise of you to do so, dove of mine," Kaden agreed with the nod of his head. "I also found out my mother and my Second Uncle were once in love, but could never end up together¡ªshe was pregnant with me when it happened." Lina softly frowned. Somehow, this love triangle was beginning to allude to the one she was in. "It is no wonder he was so cruel to me," Lina said to him. "I am d that at the least, his son isn''t stupid enough to do the same." "His son would have no motives, besides, his hand is full with finding his father," Kaden easily told her like it was no big deal. He poured the watermelon-scented body wash onto the natural loofah and then began to clean her body. "What do you mean¡­?" Lina cautiously asked him. "For some reason, your second uncle is missing, I wonder why." Kaden innocently tilted his head. "Don''t interfere with my family anymore, besides him," Lina warned. "Of course," Kaden teased. Kaden slid the loofah down her body. She gasped when his knuckles brushed against her perky nipples. His eyes flickered at the sound, his hands wandering lower. She immediately attempted to close her thighs, but toote. He had already begun to rub his thumb upon her clit. "S-stop¡ª" Lina breathed out, trembling, for she was still too sensitive. Lina flinched when he chuckled, the rumbles shooting straight to her belly. She groaned, feeling his fingers fondle her like a toy. "Kaden, I-I mean it," Lina insisted, just as she grabbed his hand. He smiled against her hair and pecked the side of her head. Immediately, he went back to cleaning her. "You were distracting me," Lina realized, turning her head to re at him. "You have something to do with his disappearance." "Of course I do." Kaden continued his slow torture. He ran the soft loofah down her legs. Wherever the material touched, he''d run his long fingers upon her silky skin. He was infatuated with her beauty, even with his bite marks on her neck, breasts, and thighs. "Do I want to know?" Lina warily asked. "No, you don''t." Kaden bent and trailed kisses from her ears to the crook of her neck. She quietly whimpered, burying her face into his shoulders abruptly. He understood she was far too tired, but all he wanted to do was take a bite. "He''ll never hurt you again, dove. Not if I can help it. Not like he could anyways¡­" Kaden snickered towards the end,ughing at an inside joke that she didn''t know. Lina didn''t know how to respond. Instead, she sunk deeper into the bathwater and felt his hands begin to explore again. - - - - - When Lina woke up and saw the time, she screamed so loud, Kaden heard her from downstairs. Kaden was enjoying his afternoon coffee with his morning papers. Her frantic footsteps thundered down the stairs, earning a snide smirk from him. "I''mte to meet Este!" Lina choked out, hopping on one leg whilst slipping on her heels. "I had the presents wrapped so perfectly too. Now, the bow might have fallen t¡ª" Lina''s voice died in her throat when she saw a woman sitting on their living room couch. Her eyes widened and she quickly rushed forward. "Este!" Lina gushed. Este barely stood up before Lina bulldozed her into a tight hug. The frigid secretary froze. She awkwardly patted her boss on the back. Despite being acknowledged as one of the best assistants, she was still not the best atforting her close friend. It was always easy for Este to send her condolences to strangers, for it was only empty words. But to a good friend? Este always stumbled to voice what her heart was feeling. "I''ve missed you, how have you been? How is the gallery? Nevermind that, are you doing alright? I swear I''ll give you arge bonus for all of this trouble," Lina rambled whilst tightly squeezing the hand of her good friend. "God, we have so much to catch up on." "Yes, starting with our recent client," Este warily said whilst ncing over Lina''s shoulder. Este saw Kaden calmly sipping his coffee without a care in the world. Her heart skipped when his dark eyes met hers. She felt her anxiety quicken, but reminded herself to keep calm. Kaden always nced at someone as if all of their darkest secrets were out in the open. 9 out of 10 chances, he knew it. "Oh, who is it?" Lina piqued. "Antis Medeor." Chapter 386 He Had A Wife "Director Lina!" "Wee back!" All of the employees quickly rushed forward with wide eyes and bouquets of flowers. They greeted her warmly and she shed them her brightest smile. "Thank you," Lina stated in an amiable voice, and she truly meant it. "You''ve all worked hard." At her touching words, they paused and nced at each other in delight. "Bonuses for everyone''s dedication," Lina added with a slight wink, for the month was ending and ies were going to be distributed soon. Before she could hear their gratitude, she turned the corner with a location in mind. "I am surprised your husband allowed us to leave," Este finally spoke up with a curious gaze. "Because he knows there''s nothing to love about that man," Lina responded vaguely with a slight frown whilst smoothing out the folds of her white dress. When Este revealed the news, Kaden didn''t even blink. He continued to drink his coffee, but with an amused smile. When they made eye contact, he curled a brow. On her way out, he gave her a warm kiss on the head and wished her a good day at work. She wondered why he was staying home today. Was he finally taking a break? He really needed one. "Lina." Antis rose to his feet the second she walked through the doors. She was as beautiful as he hadst remembered. In fact, with the passing months, her allure had only grown more powerful. She was practically glowing with health and he didn''t even have to ask. He knew what happened. He was no fool. "You¡­" Antis didn''t even know where to begin. He couldn''t find it in himself to me Kaden. They both knew how low her survival rate was. Anything that could save her, Antis would''ve done it too. "A VIP client," Lina addressed whilst directing him to sit. "Limitless Galleria is happy to assist. What kind of piece are you looking for?" Antis opened and closed his mouth. He straightened his suit, saw her aloof expression, and shamefully nced at his feet. "I''m sorry, Lina." "Apology not epted." Lina nced at Este who had already prepared the cup of coffee. Este had the coffee brewed in advance, but not too quickly. She slid the cup over, with one milk and one sugar, exactly how he liked it. Antis appeared surprised, but said nothing. "You remembered how I like my coffee?" Antis asked, almost bewildered. "We know all of our guests'' preferences, we''ve always done research beforehand," Este exined in an affable tone, revealing a thin-lipped smile. Antis softly chuckled at her statement. "You make clients feel special. It is no wonder your gallery is booming, Director." Lina was surprised that he addressed her properly. There was no disdain or mockery in his voice. Even so, she waited for Este to take a seat and pull out theputer. Usually, they''d jot down what the client wanted verbatim¡ªthat way, not a single detail was amiss. "What kind of piece are you looking for?" Lina continued, leaning back in her chair to show her engagement. "A present for Mia." Lina dutifully nodded her head. Este''s quiet typing filled the air. "I didn''t approach this galleria just for you, Director," Antis revealed in a somber tone. "You''re the most knowledgeable in terms of history." Lina slowly raised her brow. "Mia enjoys ancient Ritan scenery¡ªthe era before the Second King of Ritan was¡­ well, a King. He had a wife." Lina felt every cell in her body freeze. Did Mia know? She nced at Antis, who didn''t reveal an ounce of his thought. Were these two in cahoots? "She wants a portrait of the pce, the full moon, and a faint image of the couple. She''s lonely and enjoys scenery where you can''t see the people until you step closer," Antis continued to exin. "What is the tone you''d like the piece to portray then?" Lina asked. "Happiness, obviously." Lina wondered if a star-crossed couple could ever be depicted on a joyous asion. Especially when the Princess killed herself¡ªno thanks to An. Even so, Lina maintained her professionalism. She nodded her head. "I''ll ensure every stroke on the piece is historically urate to the era." Lina already had an artist or two in mind. She tried to remember if they had any uingmissions to finish, but wasn''t too certain. She had been away from the gallery for far too long. ording to Lina''s sources, Este was running all of the meetings with excellence. Though, there were a few disgruntled clients that didn''t enjoy a person typing and not fully engaging the conversation, as Lina and Este usually were. "Her birthday is in three months. That should be adequate time toplete the painting," Antis stated whilst pulling out a nk cheque from his suit pocket. Antis slid the empty paper over, his signature already signed on it. "Name your price." Lina factored everything into the cost. Based on the details, historical uracy, the background, the inclusion of people, nature, buildings, deadlines, and so on, she scribbled down a price and slid the cheque back to him. Antis, too, must''ve done his research. She saw his eyes flicker whilst he did the mental math. Then, he nodded his head. "Sounds good to me." Antis rose to his feet and offered her a hand. Lina shook his palm firmly. She was taught since birth that a handshake was everything when it came to a business deal. It couldn''t be too hard or too soft. You never want toe off as too aggressive or weak. The perfect bnce was important. "How about lunch with me?" Antis suddenly said. "A token of a well-agreed sale." Este raised her head in time to collect the signed check. She saw the Director''s hesitation. Immediately, she took that as a cue to step in. Then, Lina took both of them by surprise. "I have another meeting after this, but yes, lunch should be fine." Lina turned to a nk-faced Este. "Arrange it two hours from now, please." Este hurriedly recovered from the shock. She smiled and nodded, her fingers moving vividly across the keyboard. In her youth, she enjoyed gaming, thus, gained the ability to type way too quickly. "Lunch with Chairman Medeor has been set in stone, Director." Chapter 387 Are You Alright? Lina wondered if she should inform Kaden. She had just finished four meetings after Altantis, each one taking thirty minutes. Now, Lina was in the car ride being taken to the restaurant she agreed on. She refused to let the ball be in his court, for he could''ve done something to her. Lina almostughed and cried at the realization¡ªshe no longer trusted Antis. The boy that held her hand in secondary school, the one that beat her bullies up, the one that reassured her it was going to be okay, this friend she grew up cherishing¡­ stabbed her in the back. Lina shakily exhaled at the thought. The memories of her youth were bitter-sweet. She wished she could relive those moments one more time. Was it to change the course of things? Was it to see it happen before her eyes again? "Director, are you alright?" Este''s warm voice filled the vehicle air. She nced up at the sound of her Boss''s sharp breathing. She saw Lina''s crumbled expression. The woman suddenly appeared quite pitiful. Lina shook her head. "I am fine." Lina returned her attention out the window. Every good moment will eventuallye to an end, just as the bad will pass as well. She could do nothing, but cherish the memories they''ve spent together. Lina was not going back on her decision. She was going to sever ties with Antis. "The documents I mentioned earlier, did you prepare them?" Lina vaguely asked. "Yes, ourwyers had it drafted and faxed to me. It''s right here," Este replied, revealing the mani envelope on herp. Lina nodded her head. It was time they both moved on¡ªstarting with him. - - - - - "Lina!" It took every cell in Lina''s body to not freeze. She was just giving her name to the hostess when Antis waved at her from the other end of the restaurant. Instantly, she pulled out her phone to text Kaden. Everyone was watching their interaction. She''d rather let him know first, before the media and the gossip informed Kaden. That was what made Lina and Kaden so different from each other¡ªshe was not cruel. She knew the pain of finding out the truth from another person. She didn''t want him to go through that kind of suffering and betrayal. She just hoped one day, he''d do the same. "I have your favorite drink ready," Antis warmly told her as they walked to their private table, but then, she saw a table to the side that had a view of the window, but was also not so secluded in the sense that people could see what they were doing. "Is that table avable?" Lina asked the manager, who paused and nced. "N-no¡ª" "Whoever reserved the table, let them sit at ours. Our original reservation is much better and has a longer wait," Lina informed the manager. It wasn''t a loss for the restaurant, but an immense gain for the unknown customer. "And keep the tables around it empty," Lina said, ncing at the name cards. "If theye, treat them to the spa just a hallway down, put it on my tab." Before Antis could say something, Lina beelined for that table near the windows. She could sightsee better, but also, left nothing to the imagination. High society was present, and they wanted something to gossip about. Too bad, she''ll leave everything on the table. Lina ensured no one would hear their conversation. It was why she intentionally ensured all of the surrounding tables were empty. They were in the limelight, but no one would be able to hear them. "You have the aura of a Chairwoman, you know? It is a shame you didn''t be one," Antis muttered whilst he took a seat. Lina ignored hisment. She nced at the wine menu, gouged which suited their courses, and ordered it on the spot, so that the waiter would leave them alone. "And you order like an old-money heiress," Antis drylymented. Lina raised a brow. "New money likes to order the biggest, oldest, and most expensive bottle. But you, Lina, grew up in wealth that has never dried up through generations¡ªin fact, it exponentially grew. You know to order wine by regions, years, and vineyards," Antis fondly pointed out. "As much as you try to deny it, you were raised since birth to be the center of society," Antis stated. Lina said nothing. The waiter returned, poured them a ss, and let them be. "Antis," Lina suddenly said. Antis blinked. She had his full attention, that was for sure. He lifted the wine cup to his mouth, drinking it. "Sign this." Lina slid the documents across the table. She got right to the point, for she didn''t have too much time to waste. Lina knew what she wanted and she was going to get it no matter what. Antis took one nce at the contract name and choked on his wine. She wasn''t fazed. As he coughed and pounded on his chest, she stared at him with an aloof expression. "Tissue?" Lina offered him. "Let''s talk about¡­ this," Antis heaved out, still trying to get the alcohol out of his lungs. It went down the wrong pipe and the liquor didn''t help. "There is nothing to talk about. You sign your name on the dotted line and that''s it," Lina told him coldly. "Lina¡ª" "Sign." Antis narrowed his eyes. "No." Lina didn''t even say anything else. She rose to her feet, took her bag, and turned on her heels. Immediately, he grabbed for her, but she sidestepped his attempt. Revealing an indifferent expression, she kept their distance. "See you in court then, Mr. Medeor." "You will never win this case," Antis suddenly said. "You will have to go to Wraith to argue this out." "Good thing we''re in Ritan where my husband has half the country''s politicians in his pockets," Lina mused. "Your husband?" Antis spat out almost in disgust. "You do not mean that man who gave you amnesia!" "You''re causing a scene. Stop being so emotional," Lina said with a roll of her eyes. She turned to depart, but he just had to open his fat mouth again. "I saved you." Oh, that hit a nerve. Chapter 388 Delinquent Behavior "You wanted to go with me," Antis reasoned with her. "You begged me, saying Lan please take me out of here!" Antis wondered if she wore this white dress on purpose today to humor him. Or, was it another p in his face? He was seeing her in a lucky color for a wedding isle. His voice grew in volume, turning darker, angrier, almost filled with usation. Lina simply stood there. She let him rant. She knew he needed it. He had so much to say off his chest. At a different time, she wouldn''t care. But now, she''d let him plead his case. She had her fair share of things to say as well. "You just¡ª" Antis sharply exhaled. He pinched the bridge of his nose and then popped back into the seat. He yanked on his tie, loosening it out of frustration. In a different moment,dies would''ve swooned at the delinquent behavior. "Sit." Antis ran a tired hand through his hair. "Take a seat, I''ll keep my voice down, let''s have a civil discussion." Lina narrowed her eyes. She eloquently slid back into her seat. If this was how he wanted to deal with it, then so be it. She''d be his guest. "I love you, Lina." "Get in line," Lina muttered under her breath. "I already am," Antis deadpanned. Lina said nothing. She took a deliberate sip of her wine. She looked him right in the eyes as he made his confession. That startled him¡ªgood. He expected her to nce away in shame. He wanted to see her hurt and touched by his words. He wanted an emotional response, and she wasn''t going to give him anything. Lina made up her mind. She was going to tackle all of her problems head-on. There was an issue? She''ll go straight to the point. No need for formalities. "I''m doing what I know is the best for you. You will not think it, in the same manner, that a daughter will never understand their mother''s intentions until they be one. One day, you are going to regret all of this Lina, and I know you will. I''ve seen how painful this rtionship is for you. Both of you two are too toxic for each other. There are extreme highs just as there are drastic lows," Antis continued. A little toote for that now. "You are currently at an all-time high in your rtionship, having just woken up from youra, and being reunited with him. But then, everything will crash and burn to the ground. He will be even more overbearing, you will feel restricted. He will see how far you glide in the sky, with your job and all, then, demand for you to stay home when you are with child," Antis babbled. Of course, Antis would think this¡ªhe was that exact kind of man as well. Lina wasn''t sure if Antis was describing himself or Kaden. She suspected it was the former. She crossed her legs and rested her cupped palms on the table. Lina wanted him to know he had her full attention¡ªshe expected the same when she made her piece. She''ll let him go on a monologue, but he better give her the same respect. "I care for you, Lina. I care more than he possibly can. I always have, ever since our very first meeting! You know that there is no one else that I fathom being with. It has to be you, it must be you, not anyone else. What we''ve had, our youth, our first encounter when you saved me from my father''s beating, I¡ª" Antis cut himself off. He bowed his head in defeat. "I have be a lost soul without you, Lina." Lina''s expression didn''t crack, not even when her heart stirred. It was brief. "Then I must confess the only emotion I felt was pity, not for what you just said, but the battered and bruised illegitimate son in that basement." Antis froze. Every hair on his body stood. "It could''ve been anyone else. You do not love me. You are obsessed with the idea of me¡ªyour little savior in pigtails. Had it been Mia, had it been any strange woman who entered that day, you would''ve been fine with it. Any powerful little girl with a strong backing would''ve satisfied your father. You do not love me, you adore the ideals of your father," Lina sharply said. "No, I¡ª" "I let you speak, now it''s my turn," Lina deadpanned. Antis immediately mped his mouth shut. "If you have any ounce of respect for me or yourself, you will sign that annulment document," Lina coldly said. "You will walk out of here and you will move on. I have never loved you and you''ve lost me for good." Antis swallowed hard. Lina''s expression softened¡ªbriefly. "Move on, Antis. You owe that to me for what you''ve done." "I tried to protect you!" Antis cried out. "I did what I thought was the best for you." Lina''s face froze over. "You gaslight me. You manipted me. I didn''t know any better five years ago. I was lost and confused, relying on the only man I could trust. And what did you do?" "Lina, I¡ª" "You forced me into a wedding gown. You made me put on your ring. You took off Kaden''s and kept it. You exchanged a ring for a cor. You said you''d protect me forever, Antis, but your definition of it was putting me in a cage!" "Lina please¡ª" "I trusted you." Antis''s entire world came crumbling down. For once, he saw her break. She was finally revealing her emotions towards him again¡ªand it was the worst one. There was pain and betrayal written all over her face. He felt thousands of knife wounds stab into his chest. "Was that why you never gave me a second chance? Because I truly lost you?" Antis begged. "There were never any chances, to begin with," Lina stated. "I appreciate what you''ve done for me as a child, but you should also appreciate what I did for you. I shouldn''t have to repay your protection by reciprocating your love as payment." Antis was utterly hopeless. He was defeated and disarmed by her words. The only thing left was what he could offer her¡ªa single solitude. Lina slid the pen over to him. "Now sign," Lina demanded. "You owe me this." Antis picked up the pen. He ced the point on the paper. He paused for a split second. "I will never see you again, will I?" Antis murmured. "I have lost my childhood forever?" Lina swallowed. She was suddenly reminded of that pitiful boy in the basement, with green and purple bruises. She remembered his expression, filled with despair and dissolution. Before she could respond, Antis suddenly asked her a question that made her pause. Her heart stopped. Time slowed down for him. She saw his mouth and pen were moving. Then, he settled the pen onto the table. He slid his palms across his knuckles and raised his head to look her in the eye. No. Impossible. In a seldom and sincere voice, he asked her something that made her whole world spin. "Lina, do you believe in different lives?" Chapter 389 Lost My Childhood Lina''s eyes widened. Out of all the questions, he could''ve asked, this was the one. She nced at him, unable to control her expression. Neither could he. His mouth twisted into a pained smile.", "You do." Antis let out painedughter, humorless and cruel. Lina exhaled shakily. It wasn''t a question. Antis knew it was the truth. It was why he said it. In that exact moment, Lina had never pitied a man more. He knew. Those red strings attached to his pinky, he had seen it too. The memories of their past life had shed across his eyes just as hers did. "You knew," Lina whispered. "You knew what you did to me and you still pursued me." Antis''s expression softened. "You¡­ just where do you get all of this audacity from? You confessed despite knowing what you did to everyone," Lina breathed out. "How dare you?" Lina''s blood began to boil. The audacity of this man! "I thought I could change the course of things," Antis stated in a pleading tone, his great shoulders caved in defeat. "I thought if I treated you well enough in this life, it couldpensate for what I did in the past. I was certain if I treated Mia well enough, she would one day forgive me." Lina was sick to her core. This man was more crazy than anticipated. Her emotions were at an all time high. She couldn''t stomach him any longer. "You killed her," Lina spat out in disbelief. "You think this is treating me well? You think ranting to Mia is treating her well? You murdered both of us." "I didn''t." Antis stared her dead in the eyes. "I was not the one who raised the dagger. I did not kidnap the Princess on my free will. I most certainly wouldn''t have killed a child." "Then who?" Lina demanded. She wasn''t sure if she could believe him. "What if I had said it was the Emperor?" Lina''s expression froze over. She was suddenly reminded of Linden. Her father in her first life was a kind man who favored her greatly. He was even willing to banter for war to take her back. Would the Emperor truly kill a child? "I suffered just as much as Kaden has," Antis reasoned. "After all, it was my child that died inside of your womb¡ªnot his." Lina picked up the wine ss with the intention of chucking it at him. Then, she tightly gripped the stem. Gritting her teeth, she attempted to take a sip. Who the hell told him? "I was there on the battlefield," Antis begged. "I was right in front of you too, traumatized and horrified by what you''ve done. Did you know he told me you were pregnant?" Lina''s head began to spin. "I know it was mine," Antis said. "The timing was too perfect." "You disgust me, you vile, son of a¡ª" "I let him torture me," Antis continued. "I let him skin me. I let his dagger run deep into my body, for I believe it was the only way I could ever atone for what I have done. Had I cherished you better, had I¡ª" "You mean, had you not taken advance of a naive little girl," Lina growled. "I didn''t rape you. You and I both knew that. You were consenting." Lina had never felt more disgust in this moment. "You took advantage of me. That tea, it made me warm¡ª" "It was supposed to calm your nerves. You know I would never intentionally poison you. You have my word, Lina. I may have loved you, but we grew up side by side. Do you think I would ever rip through the innocence of a woman I watched grow up?" Lina''s voice died in her throat. She shot to her feet, unable to continue this conversation. "I''m sorry for every pain I''ve caused you," Antis softly said. Before she could leave, he slid the contract over to her. "I only want you to be happy, Lina." "You don''t deserve to tell me that." "I do not know what can be done to change the pastt. I have let you go, have I not?" Antis painfully asked. "I have watched my destined lover go to another. I watch the red strings of fate thin between us until I can barely see it." "There was never an ''us,'' to begin with," Lina coldly said to him. He remained seated. He stared up at her with the expression of a devote man before a holy temple. "That fateful night, I wanted to let you know it wasn''t your fault, it was all mine," Antis uttered with the utmost sincerity. "I did not drug you, I never will and I am willing to go through a lie detector." Lina wished her heart was not so human. She believed his words as the truth¡ªthat he did not drug her. This much, she could ept. "But I know you did not love him at that time," Antis whispered. "I know your heart was not with me either, and on that bed, we were just two strangers. I will admit, it is my fault. I should not have brought your stained mattress sheet to the Emperor in an attempt to im you back. I¡ª" "No, you''re wrong," Lina suddenly said, her mind suddenly clearing up. "I loved him long before I met him in Teran. You may remember our past lives, but you do not share the memories I have of the castles above the sky. My rtionship was Kaden started long before the time of Emperors, Princesses, and Kingdoms." "Lina¡ª" "I loved him when we were just minor deities," Lina realized. "I have always loved Kaden." The profound revtion did not shock Lina. In the five years of Lina''s separation from Kaden, she had many dreams of the world above the clouds, filled with gods and goddesses. She knew what transpired between her and Kaden that lead to the downfall of the strongest deity. "Lina¡ª" "I willingly jumped into the pool of reincarnation for him," Lina murmured. "We were punished by the heavens. I did not remember why, until now." Lina stared him down. "You and I were arranged to be wed, our marriage forcibly destined in the stars, but I didn''t want that. You were only my suitor because heaven forbids a favored daughter ends up with the least-liked deity¡ªthe ruler of war. He may have been the strongest, but my father, the Emperor of Heaven hated him." Antis was beyond shocked. Even he didn''t know that much. Lina was suddenly beginning to remember everything now. "I''m d I''m an immortal now, Antis." Antis shot to his feet. "Tell me that is a lie, tell me¡ª" "I will never have to face those people above the clouds anymore. I will not have to argue my love for Kaden to them. They have cursed and doomed my rtionship with him, but we still prevailed," Lina murmured. "That is the problem." "I don''t want to hear this, I¡ª" "No matter what obstacle is thrown our way, no matter what challenge is presented before us, I will always and forever love Kaden," Lina confessed. This was her own realization. Lina offered a relieved smile, her chest light with the thought of him. His tender caress, his beguiling voice, and his rareughter. "I will always love Kaden. Until my veryst breath¡ªand we all know that is impossible." Lina had never realized it before. But this conversation changed everything for her. She finally remembered now¡ªexactly what went down. The reason why everyone forbade her rtionship with Kaden. They were never meant to be together, for their love caused cmities. She was just a favored Princess and he, the cruelest god of all. "For your sake, move on. For my sake, never approach me again," Lina stated. "Our ties have long been severed. Don''t hold onto imaginary threads." Antis could no longer argue with her. He didn''t have anything to say to this. He was stunned speechless. For a split moment, Lina saw rity. No matter what, she couldn''t fathom doing what he did to her. Lina nced down and saw he had written his name on the annulment form. Antis Medeor. This man was once her savior and then, her abuser. Now, she was freed from him for good. Lina picked up the contract, just as he had a final question for her. "Will we ever be friends again? Antis''s voice was tiny and hesitant. Lina offered him a final farewell. "When you no longer love me, when you find the love of your life, when you can look at me and feel nothing, perhaps then, time will change something." Antis bowed his head in shame. "Goodbye, Antis." Without another nce, Lina took the contract and walked out. Her heels were loud, but empty. A chapter of her life began with Antis and then closed with him. This was where the destined lovers wrote the ending to their story. Chapter 390 Ill Come Kaden was already waiting for her downstairs. As Lina stepped out of the building, she could feel a new chapter of her life begin. She had just closed one moment earlier. Standing on the busy sidewalk, her lips parted in shock. People walked down the streets like it was no big deal. A few paused to admire his luxurious car. Women whispered and gossiped about him. "Wow, is that a celebrity? Quick pull out your phone to look." "So handsome, I''d sell my kidney to have a date with him." That was the problem with Kaden. He had the aura of a King and the face of a god. He was handsome enough to survive just off his features alone. One nce at him and everyone knew he won the gics lottery. Kaden was upied with his phone, his face twisted with irritation. Even with the storm in his dark gaze, his sharp jaw tightened until it could cut through rocks, and his fingers clenching his phone so tightly, his veins popped, Lina found him too attractive for words. "You''ve event nned for the mall before. This should be no big deal, Prisci." Lina froze on the spot. Her attention snapped to him. "Yes, Sebastian is getting on yourst nerves, but he is your boyfriend, deal with it." Lina blinked. What? Her head was beginning to go dizzy in disbelief. "No, you can''t murder him in public. Do it in private for all I care." Kaden raised his head. He paused. Immediately, he hung up the phone, and approached her. "Dove of mine" Kaden murmured with adoration, grabbing her by the waist and kissing her upon the forehead. Her heart fluttered at the gesture. He must''ve heard it. Pure-Blood and their incredible senses. She couldn''t describe it. She slid her hand up his arms just as he pecked her on the cheeks as well. A bubble ofughter left her mouth, for his affection caught her off-guard. Lina raised her head, but was met with his lips. Her face burned red, and she gripped his upperarm in disbelief. His muscles were clenched, her back turned, and she did not hear the footsteps immediately disappearing. Nor did Lina see Kaden''s possessive glower. As he kissed her passionately, he made eye-contact with Antis. Kaden deepend the exchange, until she let out a soft gasp, her body pressed tightly against him. Lina pulled away in disbelief whilst gasping for air. "What are you doing?" Lina touched her lips and nced around, realizing a few people were looking at them. She stared usingly at him, but his attention was behind her. When hse turned, there was no one in sight. "How was your lunch, dove?" Kaden fondly asked, cupping the side of her face. Lina''s heart skipped so fast, her mind short circuited. Was this what their life was going to be in the future? He''d pick her up, greet her intimately, and then, ask her about her day? She quite liked the idea of that. What more could a woman ask? "Good," Lina stated, still breathless from his abrupt excitement. "I got what I wanted." "Did you now, dove?" Kaden mused, waiting for her to borate exactly what it could be. He nced down to see an envelope being crushed between them. It was her fault, her breasts were in the way, causing the folders to bend. "With this, the papers are finalized and can be sent to Wraith," Lina stated. "We need to make sure this kind of paperwork doesn''t happen anymore¡ª" Kaden kissed her again. Her eyes widened and she tapped at his shoulders for mercy. He greedily nipped at her lips, his hand sliding through her hair. He was attempting to brand her as his property with just his mouth. It was working. She could barely think straight by the time he pulled away. She was still kissing the air, but then, flushed in disbelief and red at him. "You seemed to like it, just figured I''d do it again with all the right intentions this time," Kaden cheekily said. Before she couldin, he grabbed her hand and began pulling her towards the discreet and sleek ck car. "Where are we going?" Lina asked, getting into it just as Kaden received another phone call. "You''re busy today." Kaden nced down at the contact and gritted his teeth. He picked up the phone loudly, "What?!" A second passed. "Yes I told your girlfriend it was fine to murder you in private." Lina nched. Was that Sebastian? "At least it won''t be in public," Kaden deadpanned. "For your ipetency, it should have been. How hard is it to shut the entire ce down? I own it." Own what? Lina tilted her head and tried to think about what it could be, but this man owned half of Ritan¡ªthe better parts too. She pressed her lips together whilst standing outside. Sensing her curiosity, Kaden slid his hand behind her spine. He rubbed the spot and bent to affectionately rest his chin upon the crown of her head. Then, Kaden cursed. Lina jumped. "Buy out the people if you have to. You''re the madman dating her, not me. I don''t care if she''s chasing the children away, do whatever it takes." Lina raised her head. Yeah, sounds like Prisci. Without warning, he hung up. Kaden let out an irritated sigh and rolled his eyes. "Couples, am I right?" Kaden muttered in disbelief. "We''re not one to talk," Lina said to him. Before he could respond, Kaden''s phone went off again. "Fucks sake, I''m castrating him," Kaden growled. He picked it up just to narrow his eyes. "Fine, I''lle. Cease your crying this instant." Lina slowly blinked. Before she could say anything, her device also went off. She stepped away to pick up the phone call. "Este!" Lina gushed. "Oh yes, the brooch is so nice on you, isn''t it? Did you just open the box? No, no, it is not too much, you deserve it for your hardwork these entire few months!" The two stood to the side, the epitome of a difference. Lina was brimming with excitement, whereas Kaden was on the verge of murder. But their mood eventually switched as the minutes passed. "Oh, another meeting?" Lina murmured. "No, no, I''m not busy right now. Yes, I cane within thirty minutes." "You got it to work?" Kaden asked, finally pleased. "Alright, I''ll be there." Lina turned just as the two finished both of their phone calls. A mutual understanidng passed alongside the business owners. She wryly smiled just as he snorted in disbelief. "A dinner date?" Lina offered. "I expect no less, dove," Kaden mused. "You''ll love it. Your dress suits the asion well." Lina nced down and realized her white gown. She had just forced Antis to sign an annulment paper in a white dress. That must''ve hurt a lot more. "I''ll take you to your galleria before leaving,e here, dove." Kaden reached his hand for her. Lina gleaned at his outstretched palms. Someone once mentioned he had the worst liens of fate. Now, she couldn''t help, butugh at the idea. Soon, she slid her hand against his. Immediately, he pulled her closed, kissed her on the forehead, and helped her into the car. Soon, they were driving down the streets, Linapletely unaware of what was going to happen. Chapter 391 A Married Woman "Where did you acquire this?" In Lina''s entire galleria, she only disyed artwork, sculptures, structures, and everything that the eyes could see. Not a single passage or poem was found in her galleria, except two. There were no remnants of Lina''s background as a Yang, except these lone words. Lina stopped beside a couple. She stared the single phrase in the eye. A mncholy washed over her. They said she was much like her predecessors. The Yang family always cherished their daughters, seldom the sons. Lina''s attention swept to the first piece. ''From a grandfather to granddaughter he raised: Xiao Fei, don''t fly away from the nest so quickly.'' Then, Lina''s attention went to the second. ''From a grandmother to a granddaughter she sold as an animal: Darling, you have such a pretty face, make me proud.'' "These words, I have once told you," Rinamented whilst tightening her scarf shawl around her frail shoulders. Her eyes were glued to the paper. The irony of this situation was far too much for her. None of the onlookers would truly understand the meaning and profoundness of the writing¡ªno one except the Yang family. "Have I made you proud, grandmother?" Lina asked in a frigid voice enough to turn water into ice. She didn''t even nce at the woman. In her youth, Rina''s words were good asw. Her grandmother raised her to be a proper youngdy suitable for marriage. Rina sold Lina like a livestock. Had it not been for Lina''s strength to break free from this family, Lina would''ve been trapped in a loveless marriage with Everett. The man was long dead now, a bullet in the skull from either Antis or Kaden. Shot and murdered. "Do you even need to know the answer?" Rina muttered, almost in disapproval. There was no remorse in her voice, just regret. "You''ve made a career out of something beyond your face." Lina said nothing. She nced at Lawrence, her grandfather. How many years has it been since shest spoke? On the day she walked out on him and resigned from the Yang Race of Heirs, she had never once looked back. She never tried to contact the man that wiped her memories and forced her to learn everything he couldn''t get to do. "I never said that to you," Lawrence finally told her, referring to the first piece. "That quote, where did you find it?" "In the journal entry of the wife to one of the Yang family''s most sessful and amiable marriages," Lina murmured. "Our precessors had lovely children who knew how to cherish their sons and daughters, it is a shame their hard work went to waste on you." Lawrence grimly smiled. He turned to her. The two of themcked protection, despite being one of the most powerful couples in the entirety of Ritan. Rina was rarely allowed out without a team of bodyguards. "You have flown far from your nest, have you not, my dear girl?" Lawrence fondly asked. "This job will never let you taste the glory of being one of the first female chairwomen of Yang Enterprise. Are you ever going to be satisfied with that?" Instead of responding, Lina nced at him for a split second. In the five and a half years that went by, Lawrence had changed. Therge shoulders she used to sit on had be small and brittle. He was brimming with health, but she saw how age had taken a toil on him. "I''ve built a sessful art gallery. I''m working a job I love and fulfills me in every aspect. I''m dating a man that I''m willing to spend the rest of eternity with. All of the stones have been turned. Do you think I''m not satisfied?" Lina asked. Lawrence let out a small hum. "You were always made for greatness, Lina. Is this greatness to you?" "Yes," Lina answered in a heartbeat. "It is and always will be." Lawrence smiled to himself. Then, he nced in the direction of the galleria''s exit. "As long as my granddaughter is happy, so will I." Lina almostughed at his statement. Instead of responding, she tightened her grip behind her back and continued staring ahead¡ªat the phrases. "What have you reallye here for, grandfather?" Lina asked him. "Surely it is not to speak riddles?" "We wanted to give you our proper blessings," Lawrence stated. "Before you are a married woman." Lina dryly nced at him. Shameless, through and through. "Blessings?" she echoed. "Out of everyone on this earth, I do not need it from you." "We will give it to you regardless," Lawrence said, just as Rina stepped closer. "For a sessful marriage, you must be blessed by a couple who has one," Rina stated despite her hypocritical smile. "Though you already know the history of your grandfather and I''s marriage, we are blessed with sons." "You will never see my children," Lina abruptly told them. Finally, she turned to face them. Rina softly gasped. "I will never bring them to see you," Lina continued. "I never wish for them toy eyes on the people that have treated my life as a pawn. You''ve attempted to corner me into a loveless mariage, you''ve attempted to put me into the same shoes as you, this generational trauma ends with me." Without another word, Lina raised her had and saw Este in the distance. The two shared a silent conversation. The eldery couple was to be escorted off the premise immediately. Rina turned to her husband, almost expecting him to say something. Lawrence simply waved his hand, his cane bing more prominent to Lina. Lina nced and saw how tightly he was gripping it for support. Her grandfather could barely stand, and she only realized it now. "And what of your children?" he asked. "What do you mean?" she responded. Lina could''ve sworn he was getting dementia too. Este had reached them by now. "If your children want to meet their only great-grandparents?" Lawrence asked in an almost humored tone. "When that timees, I''ll make a decision. Until then, goodbye." With that said, Lina walked off, leaving them in a wake of her thudding high heels. She had entertained them enough. Yet another chapter in her life was closed today¡­ leaving the beginning of a final one before a new volume¡ªher life with Kaden. Chapter 392 Temple Of The Favored [Meet me at the temple I dedicated to you.] After discovering she had no more client meetings, Lina decided to head for the ce. By now, the sun was setting in the sky, adding a lovely hue to the everblue canvas. She excitedly exited the car and nced at her surroundings. They were at the foot of the staircase that lead to a garden before the full beauty of the temple was revealed. "Temple of the Favored," Lina recalled the very history of this ce. This was a popr tourist attraction in Ritan. There were gardens and ponds with small bridges that people could cross. Flowers were always in season, despite the weather. People always took photos here, especially upon the enormous grand entrance filled with statues of protective beasts that were once said to be loyal to the God of War. The temple itself was an enormous building of ten floors. It was an extremely difficult infrastructure to build back then. "Dedicated to the Fourth Princess of Teran, she, who sacrificed everything," Lina read out loud each time she came here. This was a famous location for school tours as well. Lina stood by the monument at the entrance with a humored smile¡ªthis ce was dedicated to her. The favored Princess of Teran. Lina walked up the staircase with the weight of the past behind her. Each step she ascended, her heart skipped. Every footing, the contemporary world began to disappear from her line of sight. Lina was suddenly transported to her very first life. At that time, she was nervous. She was going to trip over her red gown, had it not been for Prince Kade''s swift hand. Walking upon these stairs, she was reminded of her very first day in Ritan. At the top of the staircase, Lina could see him in the distance. He was in the very ce where a statue of a beautiful woman was. From her outfit and her pained expression, he knew who she was. Before Kaden could register her presence, Lina dashed towards him. Just as he turned, she enveloped him in a back hug. He froze, almost paralyzed by her actions. Then, he let out a smooth chuckle, whilst turning around to embrace her. "Well, this is a surprise," Kaden smoothly said to her. She rested her chin on his chest and grinned up at him. "The history books said you''d pay respect to this pce every morning," Lina said. "In this exact spot." Lina gestured to the golden footprints right in front of the Princess. Originally, it was made from metal, but after all these years of people rubbing the spot for good luck, it had be yellow. Kadenid his eyes upon the statute. She was beautiful even when she was made of steel. "And every night," Kaden added. "Why?" "It was where your soul rested," Kaden said. "You were buried within this temple. In Ritan, there used to be a national holiday dedicated to giving blessings towards you." Lina narrowed her eyes. "I feel like we''ve had this conversation before." "I made you a goddess, even in the eyes of the people who don''t know the world up there," Kaden mused. "Why did you choose this exact spot in Ritan?" Lina asked. "Don''t you feel it?" Kaden murmured, ncing down at her. She was such dazzling beauty, her hair turning amber amidst the sunset. Even now, she did not know the cause of this location. Lina slowly blinked. She took a good look at their surroundings and then, shook her head. "In this very spot, was where you took your life." Lina pulled away. "Way to ruin the mood." "It is also where Teran was merged with Ritan," Kaden stated. Lina didn''t even know what to say. She pressed her lips together and recalled what the history books wrote about him. They said the Second King''s advisor would have to pry him away from this ce. On certain days, there were even rumors of him sleeping on the ground here. Lina knew it was when he had nightmares. Suddenly, he grabbed her hand and bent to kiss the crown of her head. "What are you doing?" Lina murmured, beginning to suspect that something was amiss. By now, nightfall hade. Even so, this entire ce was shrouded in darkness. She was certain this wasn''t how it appeared. "This was where everything ended and began for us, again, dove of mine." Lina''s heart began to race. She opened her mouth, but cut herself off. Under the stars, under the clear sky, she felt her head spin. It was no wonder why people weren''t here. He rented this entire ce out for her. "I have knelt on this spot, not once, but twice, and I will make it the third time." Kaden brushed his thumb upon her knuckles. He heard her pulse quicken. He gazed down at her, she, who reflected the universe in her eyes. She was already in tears and he wasn''t even finished with his long monologue. "The first time was to hug your dying body. The second was to demand a proposal from you." Kaden revealed a wry and almost awkward smile. "We truly make one hell of a couple, don''t you think so?" Kaden slowly reached into the suit pocket. Lina''s breath quickened. Then, Kaden got into position. "About time I do it correctly, don''t you think so, dove?" "G-get up¡ª" Kaden bent the knee. He took her hand in his, revealed his charming smile, and opened his mouth. Lina could feel her knees go weak. Out of all the days, she just had to wear a white dress today. Her lips trembled, for she knew what was toe. "Lina, do me the honor of marrying me." Suddenly, the world around them lit up. She gasped, her gaze glistening. It was almost as if a thousand shooting stars rained upon them. There was no darkness on this earth, so long as he was with her. Then, Lina let out a slightugh. His brows tugged together in confusion. Then, his eyes grew wide. Grumbling under his breath, he quickly dropped her hand and took out the box. "I did it wrong, didn''t I, dove of mine?" Kaden wryly asked, his handsome face twisted into a sheepish grin. Lina saw the redness of his ears. "I forgot to word it as a question and I was too distracted with touching you to pull out the ring," Kaden awkwardly cleared his throat. He coughed into his fist just as she bit back softughter. Kaden''s chest swelled with warmth. "One more time." "Fourth time''s the charm?" Lina teased. Kaden offered her a yful re. To see such a great and arrogant man mess up, Lina couldn''t control her smile. She even bit on her bottom lips, but that was impossible. He cleared his throat, and took one hand of hers, whilst his other held the ring box. This time, it was the Second King of Ritan''s ancestral ring. Lina would know, the ruby shined brighter than any other on this earth. She heard it was lost in history, for the Second King of Ritan''s mother took it to the grave¡ªor so, that was what the historians said. No one knew that in the dying concubine''sst breath, she gave the ring to her son. And now, it was within a satin box. "Lina, we have damned the world twice now, let us do it one more time. Marry me and I''ll have the whole world on their knees for you." Chapter 393 Red Fate Unraveling the strings of our past, Retying the knots of ourst, Love is made of ss, teardrops scatter in the wind, Anywhere and everyone in the world, I look for memories to unfurl and redream, Fallen flowers, if love is too deste, I will bear it with you, How far is this road to love? How long is eternity? Our past no longer dictates You are my red fate. Soft and unique music filled the crowd, silencing the conversations. The breeze picked up and scattered wisteria petals high into the clouds. In the distance, the sun sets upon an eternal couple. A wedding venue deep in the mountain greeted all of the guests. No one knew this location was purchased long ago, when their first wedding was supposed to take ce. A mansion filled with ancient memories amongst the cracks in the walls and just beyond the clouds was a tower whose ceilings seem to reach the heavens. When the sun rose for its final time today, it shines upon a set of golden footsteps where blood was once shed from the neck. When the sunset behind the remnants of a burnt house in Ritan, no one except the loving couple would be able to see the teardrops staining the bathtub. Three lifetimes of love, two failures, one sess. A mortal girl was supposed to die in the arms of her immortal lover. And she has, not only once, but twice. A love story between an immortal and a human should''ve never happened. Half a lifetime of love ends in an eternity of suffering. The wails of the immortal upon their fallen lover should''ve greeted the couple''s ending. The life leaving the mortal''s gaze should''ve taught him a lesson. Instead, the only sound filling the air was, "Please wee the bride." Lina''s heart skipped at the announcement. She turned to Isabelle, who was going to be holding the train of her dress. "Oh god, I''m going to cry," Isabelle gasped out whilst fanning her face. "Don''t cry, I''ll bawl with you!" Lina sharply hissed, despite the feelings buried in her chest. She desperately turned to Krystal for reassurance, for the woman always seemed to be the mother of our friendship. "Save those tears for the altar, it''ll have more impact," Krystal agreed with a serious expression, ever the calctive businesswoman. "Look, your dad is already crying!" Isabelle choked out, pointing an using finger at Linden. Lina sharply turned to her father. This strict and stern man, for the first time, lowered his guard. He let out a sniff, but kept his face nk. Even so, one could see the remnants of a tear stream. "Hurry, hurry," Krystal urged them. "The guests have stood so long waiting for us, they''ll be stone statues when wee." Lina shakily exhaled as she nced at her father. Never in a billion years would she think he''d walk her down the aisle. Putting their problems aside, they were both traditional. As Lina grew older and the months went by, she realized he wasn''t the best father, but he tried¡ªin his own, futile efforts. Soon, the grand double doors were being drawn open. Hazel had stumbled forward to toss white rose petals upon the ground that Lina would soon grace her feet upon. Soft gasps filled the crowd. People could barely tear their eyes away from the beautiful bride and her brilliant gown that seemed to havebined all three timelines into one. "Goodness, the creativity of that gown¡­" There was the modesty of Ritan''s historical era of Princes and Princesses. There were the pearls and essories from the revolutionary era of Ritan, with old cars, wars, and military refinement. Then, there were the heels, flowers, and dress designs from the modern era. No one except Kaden would understand the meeting of it¡ªLina had taken three lifetimes onto her shoulders and embodied it today. They were getting married upon the enormous opening at the top of the mansion with walls that stretched to its connecting house. This ce had the best view of the sunset that shined upon Lina''s back as she walked toward her husband. With each footstep, each click of the heels, Lina tightened her grip on her father''s elbows. She couldn''t tear her eyes away from Kaden. He wore an indifferent expression, but his gaze spoke bounds. His lips twitched every few seconds, just like his white-gloved hands. "Herees our lovely bride," the officiator announced. Lina was so captured by Kaden, that she didn''t see Isabelle and Krystal quickly making their way to the bridesmaid side, nor Mia who was standing towards the end of it. She also couldn''t even nce at Kaden''s best man, consisting of a stone-faced Sebastian, smirking Holton, and smiling Milo. The four men were a sight to behold, all more devious than the next. Not to mention, the line of bridesmaids, everyone gawked. This was the wedding of two major powerhouses¡ªthat much, everyone was aware of. With every pair of eyes on her, Lina froze. Was this a tradition in her marriages to Kaden? She did the same at their first wedding. Currently, anxiety seized her, and even her father paused to nce at her. Kaden narrowed his eyes. Was she thinking of running away? ''Come to me, dove.'' He mouthed, almost encouragingly. ? Lina shakily swallowed. She exhaled, her heart drumming so loudly, that she couldn''t even hear the beautiful song being yed in the background. Soon, she found the courage to continue onwards. Finally, Kaden''s lips spread into a weing smile. Lina walked under arches of hanging wisterias, each falling petal swaying over her. The guests all held stic flowers, with lights on the bulb, guiding Lina down the way. Lina was so mesmerized by Kaden''s face that she didn''t even realize her father was gone. Her attention was glued to the man she''d be spending the rest of eternity with. "Dove of mine," Kaden immediately murmured, sping his hand over hers when she was near. Lina was awestruck by how majestic this man was. Soon, hundreds, if not, thousands of electric candles were lit earning a round of gasps. This ce was truly the envisioning of what dreams were made out of¡ªa wedding at night for the couple who defied fate and the stars. "You froze again," Kaden teased her, with a slow and sly grin. "Just like our first wedding." "And you''re here to encourage me again," Lina let out breathlessughter, her eyes crinkling. "Just like our first wedding." Chapter 394 Peace Kaden pressed his lips together to suppress his grin, but he broke out into a smile anyways. He could barely contain his expression and excitement at the sight of her. "You are a bewitching vision in white, dove," Kaden whispered. "This color suits you best." Linaughed again, so quiet that the priest barely heard her. He was rambling on about some blessing, but all she could focus on was her husband. "Perhaps we should get married more often," Lina retorted in amusement. "Let''s have one for every anniversary then," Kaden responded in all seriousness. Lina blinked. Kaden stared back, almost saying, "what?" Then, Lina shook her head in disbelief. This man, truly, even up until thest moment, was willing to do anything for her. She stepped closer to him, almost beguiled for a kiss, but then, the priest finally reached the conclusion of his never-ending speech. "Wee friends and family," the officiator smoothly said in a wise voice, just as the ring bearers came forward. Lina nced upon Antis who stepped up with a velvet pillow where a set of rings rested upon. Rubies. When he caught her gaze, Antis warmly smiled and nodded. She gazed back to the red pillow and then, towards his own finger, where a sapphire encased in white gold was seen. She did not need to look over her shoulder to see who Antis was wedded to. In the corner of Lina''s eyes, she saw Prisci seated at the front, just beside Lina''s family, consisting of her mother, grandparents, and rtives, minus Clyde¡ªfor obvious reasons. Her cousins were there too, including the newly announced Chairman of Yang Enterprise. Everything in Lina''s life wasplete. "We''re gathered here today to celebrate the great union of Lina and Kaden, a union knotted with eternal love, lifetime ofmitments, and a destiny that could never be shattered," the officiator stated. Lina wondered if Kaden gave the man the script. Seeing his arrogant, knowing expression, she predicted he certainly did. When catching her confusion, he simply winked in reassurance. Her lips twitched and she knew Antis, Sebastian, and even Holton caught on as well. The three exchanged a knowing nce, almost humored, for the officiator appeared bewildered at the unexpecting speech. "Loving couple before us, please exchange your vows." Lina shakily exhaled. She had it memorized because she knew she''d be nervous and forget it, but Kaden didn''t seem to have prepared any materials prior. Instead, he spoke straight from the heart. "Our love needs no vows, dove of mine, you and I always know that," Kaden nced her straight in the eyes. "You are my eternity, you are my home, you are the destination I am willing to crawl to. Against all odds, I swear to love you as I''ve done in the neverending time we''ve spent together, through sickness and health, through insanity and upsides." By now, Lina was in tears again. She let out a soft sob, unable to hold it in anymore. Kaden''s hardened expression softened, just as a slow, gentle smile spread across his lips. "I''ll always be by your side, dove of mine. Next to you, on top of you, behind you¡­ the choice is yours to make¡ªalways." With his words, hisfort, the gentle squeeze of his hands over hers, Lina felt her anxiety melt away. She only needed to focus on him. Upon doing so, her heart slowly went back to normal. He hadforted her with just a small action. Kaden picked up the Heirloom of Ritan, earning yet another round of gasps from the crowd who had swooned so deep at his words, that they had puppy expressions in their eyes. He had secured the ring of the Second King of Ritan¡ªit never belonged to him anyway, it was always her property. Kaden looked Lina deep in the eyes as he slid the ruby ring upon her fingers. The ring was simple, but powerful. There was an enormous pigeon-blood ruby surrounded by diamonds and encased with pure gold. Then, he bent and kissed her on the ring, her knuckles, and finally, her cheeks. Lina''s lips trembled. This was the exact ring he had given to her in their first lifetime. All of the pieces of the puzzle had fallen into ce. They havee full circle now. "We have made history not once, but three times now," Lina began, her words ripe with emotion. "And each time we did, I love you unconditionally¡ªI still do without bounds. I swear that I won''t stop loving you, even upon thest breath I take, and we both know it will be a long time¡­ you are the reason I realized home is not a ce, but a person." Lina bent and took the ring from the velvet cushion that Antis held. For a brief moment, they made eye contact. He smiled to himself and stepped off the altar. The three of them had a history that none would ever know¡ªtheir lives and chapters entwined, but in conclusion, an ending was due. Lina took the gold band from the cushion and slid it upon Kaden''s long fingers. His knuckles bore remnants of faint scars, whether it was from battles or fights, she did not know. Just as she pulled away, he joined their fingers tightly, unable to let her go. "Now, those are one of the best vows I have ever heard," the officiator mused with a firm nod of his head. "So grand, that there shan''t be a speak now or forever hold your peace." The officiator cleared his throat and turned to the groom. "Do you, Kaden DeHaven, take Lina Yang, as ourwfully wedded bride, to love even at your worst, to respect even at her lowest, and to cherish against all odds?" Kaden nced deep into Lina''s eyes. She was holding her breath as if he would ever dream of disagreeing with her. Thunder should strike them dead before that even happened. "I do, dove of mine," Kaden proudly announced. "And do you, Lina Yang, take Kaden Dehaven as yourwfully wedded husband, to support during his hardest moments, to shoulder his burdens as if it is your own, and to love as if it is yourst?" "I¡­" Lina trailed whilst stepping closer and dropping her voice to an octave that only the two of them could hear. Then, Lina smiled up at him, the man who had braved across a millennium to search for her, to continue pursuing, and love her unconditionally. "I do, my dear immortal tyrant." The End. Chapter 395 Side Story One: Years Later 4 yearster. "I swear the next time I''m called for something as stupid as this, I''m kidnapping your child!" Kaden barked whilst storming through the elegant red foyer of Sebastian and Prisci''s new estate. Kaden came in time for a young boy to dash onto his feet, clinging onto his legs. Kaden gritted his teeth and red down to see a Sebastian-look alike peering up at him innocently. He grabbed the stubby thing and dangled it from the child''s shirt. In response, the mini-Sebastian let outughter, kicking his legs in mid-air. "Who even has a fight like this in broad daylight?" Kaden hissed whilst ncing around what should''ve been the baby shower of his wife. The room was filled with white, blue, and pink, with all sorts of decorations ranging from tens of balloons strung into fancy shapes to baby-themed food. There was even a baby-food contest for the people that guessed the genders incorrectly. "And get your child off of me, I hate kids," Kaden barked, cing the beast onto the ground, earning a round ofughter from Prisci. "You hate children, yet your wife is pregnant with triplets. What do you say to that?" Prisci snorted whilst bending down to pick up her son. She couldn''t tell what freakish odds were against her, but their first-born child resembled their father as if they were twins. "That I love kids," Kaden muttered under his breath whilst turning to scrutinize every little detail about the baby shower. At least the bickering couple didn''t ruin any of the decorations he painstakingly chose out for his wife. An enormous pile of presents sat in one corner of the room, with no doubt, enough diapers, baby forms, and baby equipment to keep them safe for another generation of children. He narrowed his eyes, for the baby forms would be too much. "Sebastian," Kaden demanded when he grabbed his secretary by the back of his cor. "Whatever baby form mountain is there, have it donated to shelters and struggling families. We do not need that many." "To think you''d one day care for phnthropy, Boss," Sebastian said under his breath whilst jotting down the instructions. He was certain at least threepanies sent out their forms to the family, but lord knew Kaden would be doing his own research on the best one for their children. "Lina rubbed off on me," Kaden snorted in disbelief with a roll of his eyes. "You''re extra stressed today," Prisci retorted whilst keeping her young son away from Kaden. Like father, like son, the boy was attached to the walking giant causing havoc the second he walked in. "Not now, Astian," Prisci asserted to her son whose tiny hands insisted on reaching for Kaden. With how much Astian was obsessed with Kaden, you''d think this was his son instead! "Lina''s belly is huge and she''s all alone in the house, you think I won''t be stressed?" Kaden hissed as if she said the stupidest thing in existence. He didn''t understand how Sebastian could tolerate Prisci as a wife, given her fiery nature and swift tongue. Prisci shook her head in disbelief. She bent and gave her four-year-old son a toy to keep him upied. Despite being this grown, Astian still had difficulties speaking properly. "Uncle Kaden!" Astian cried out, ncing at the toy in his hand with mortification. "Boss, she''s with her secretaries, assistants, and friends, I am sure she''ll be more than alright," Sebastian calmly exined whilst typing rapidly into his tablet. WHOOSH! A toy flew past Sebastian who dodged it in time. Not a single hair out of ce. He went back to responding to the messages on hisputer as if his son hadn''t tried to murder him with a toy truck. "I hate kids," Kaden muttered the second he made eye contact with Astian who grinned, revealing his missing three front teeth. Kaden could see how well Sebastian and Prisci function. The former was all waters and stone, whereas thetter was fire and metal. Surprisingly, the two went well. "Yet you sponsored his entire treatment," Prisci mused, ncing at Astian who struggled out of her grasp. She set him onto the floor in time to see him dashing for Kaden. "Especially this one," Kaden deadpanned when Astian clung onto his ck pants. Astian naively stared up at him, revealingrge brown eyes that mirrored Sebastian. Kaden knew right off the bat that this would one day be the child that''d serve him in ce of his father. He just couldn''t fathom how the boy loved him so much, despite how much Kaden hated children. It was like a pet bent on convincing the reluctant parents to ept him. With an irritated sigh, Kaden patted Astian on the head, earning a breathless grin from him. Suddenly, a phone went off. Kaden took his phone out. The second he saw the contact, he picked up. "Dove of mine," Kaden melted, turning to hide hisrge grin. "How is my wife¡ª" "HER WATER BROKE!" Isabelle frantically shouted into the phone, almost on the verge of tears. "S-she''s in the hospital, hurry!" Kaden''s smile instantly died off. What? Isabelle screamed loud enough for the entire room to hear. Prisci froze, and Sebastian instantly got to work. He grabbed Astian in time for Kaden to storm towards the door, almost knocking the boy down in the process. "Take our son," Sebastian gently told his wife whilst watching his Boss storm towards the door. "Take this tea!" Prisci demanded, grabbing it off the counter. "It''s supposed to help with an easier pregnancy, but I think she needs it now more than ever." Sebastian took therge metal bottle and dashed. He barely made it in time to see his wife holding their son. Kaden nearly shut the door on his face at the speed the man began to drive off. Sebastian clutched onto the passenger handle for dear life. "You''ll kill someone, Boss," Sebastian warned just as Kaden violently swerved. "Why is the red light so long?!" Kaden growled, just as ten seconds barely passed and he stepped on the gas again. "And why is your house so damn far from the hospital?" "It''s a five-minute drive, Boss," Sebastian stated with a wry expression. He felt his stomach contents swish with each rapid turn that their Boss made. Sebastian suddenly had the idea to move houses. Why were there so many corners on the street leading to the hospital? What if Prisci''s water also broke at home? He couldn''t imagine how ufortable the car ride to the hospital would be. Within three minutes, Kaden reached the hospital. He was in so much of a rush that he hopped out of the car without turning it off. The man might as well have broke world records for how fast he ran to the front desk for information. When Sebastian turned off the car and got out, Kaden was already waiting for the elevator. Sebastian slid into the cart in time to hear Kaden utter every single curse word to exist. Sebastian was fairly certain the man had said at least 6nguages in one minute. "She''s giving birth any minute now," Kaden bit out. "The nurse said she was already extremely dted. What the fuck does that even mean?" "It means¡ª" "I don''t care!" Kaden hissed, shoving his secretary aside just as the doors dinged open. Immediately, he was dashing down the hallways and straight towards the separate birthing room that had been reservedst minute. This ce had not been Kaden''s ideal spot. He had nned on taking his wife to the best hospital in the country, which wasn''t located in Ritan. They had booked the spot nine months in advance just in case anything were to happen. Now, look what happened, Lina was three months too early for a healthy child. Only heaven would know what''d happen to her and their kids. Chapter 396 Side Story Two: Name By the time Kaden arrived, wretched screams filled the birthing room. A female doctor directed the birthing with nurses crowding the area, the three basins already ready, as well as the ICU notice in advance. There was not a single stone untouched, except for the woman writhing on the hospital bed. Kaden was frozen at the door. He was stunned and speechless by the scene before him. His wife had never looked more crazy, but also beautiful at the same time. Her face was red as she bit out another groan, Isabelle and Krystal holding both of her hands. Two human girls were no match for the strength of an immortal. "AAARGH!" Lina yelled, unable to hold it back any longer as she pushed out the first child with much difficulty. She sobbed and turned, sweating so hard whilst clenching onto her friends for dear life. "Push Mrs. DeHaven, the head is noting out yet!" Large beads gathered on Lina''s forehead as she felt herself begin to lose strength. She had never felt this kind of body-splitting pain before. Suddenly, there was a gasp as something tore all the way down there. She squeezed her eyes shut, as bursts of agony filled her. "Out of my way!" Kaden shouted, shoving Isabelle and Krystal to one side, so he could grab onto her right hand. Isabelle and Krystal let out a sigh of relief, as they approached Lina''s left hand, which tightly gripped them. With half the force as earlier, they were no longer being tortured. "You look so beautiful, dove of mine," Kaden whispered in reassurance whilst brushing her hair aside. "Just a few more, my dove, you¡ª" "SHUT UP!" Lina shouted at him, causing the man to flinch back so hard, that he visibly took a step back. Everyone''s attention fell to the awkward husband who cleared his throat and gestured to hurry up and proceed. "Another push, the head is out!" the doctor gasped, whilst Lina whimpered and cried. In the background, a nurse was already preparing the needle and wire for the stitchingter. Lina didn''t know how she was ever going to survive this. She contorted and mustered all of her strength for this. Then, they heard it. A sigh of relief, followed by a loud cry. Lina gave a final push and out slid a purple and blue creature. She felt her vision go hazy, her ears ringing. "The mother is losing consciousness," a nurse quickly asserted in a calm voice, for panic in this situation was the worst that could happen. "Prepare the cesarean delivery!" The doctor instantly instructed, rising to her feet just as Kaden''s head snapped to her. "What are you talking about? Why isn''t my wife waking up? Lina, Lina!" Kaden demanded, shaking her shoulders in horror. Kaden felt like cold water was poured all over him. She could barely keep her eyes open. Thest thing she saw was his frightened expression. She didn''t even get to hold the baby and neither did the father, for the child was choking. "Hurry and rub their back," a nurse instructed just as she was patting the child that was turning blue by the second. It was a chaotic scene. Kaden felt his world begin to spin. His wife, his lovely dove, whom he had barely enough time with, he was going to lose her again. He couldn''t concentrate on anything, except for holding onto her hospital cart for dear life. As everyone was being rushed out of the room for the c-section, he clung on with terror. "This is my wife!" Kaden roared, shrugging off the hands grabbing at him. "I have to be in there, I need to be¡­ Lina, Lina she needs me!" "Sir, your baby is not breathing!" a nurse reprimanded him in an attempt to distract him. "Lina, my Lina," Kaden breathed out, whilst they attempted to wretch him from the bed. The doctor wasted no time as another team of nurses rushed inside to grab him. Kaden watched with horror as the female doctor lifted the scalpel. Time was of the rine. Thest thing he saw before the nurse pulled at the white curtains was the site of Lina being sliced open. Then, he saw red. "Kaden!" Isabelle shouted, just as the man began to tear at the curtains. "Do you want your firstborn baby to die, Chairman?!" Krystal demanded at him, just as the nurse beside her swayed the child, rapidly patting on their back. Eventually, when that was not working, the nurse ced the baby on the table and was going to start preparing for CPR. Without warning, Kaden turned to the child, and everyone prepared for the worst. They lunged forward to protect the nurse, in the fear of the father doing the worst thing a man could possibly do to his own kin. No one could hold off the great Kaden DeHaven. If he had a wish, then it was a will. If he wanted someone dead, the person would cease to exist. That was how it had always been, that was the rumors surrounding him. "The baby is your first, please," Isabelle begged just as a nk expression slid over Kaden''s sharp features. "Think of Lina, think¡ª" Kaden took the child against his body. Everyone gasped in horror, but he was already yanking off the buttons of his shirt. Then, he ced the baby tight against his chest, repeatedly patting the back with enough firm pressure. His warmthbined with his perfect force was impable. "W-wahhhh!" a choked cry filled the air, just as something wetnded onto Kaden''s shoulder. Whatever liquid remaining from the womb had just slid right off his skin. Kaden had never felt more hatred, relief, and anguish all in one moment. He wanted to murder the thing that did this to his wife. He wanted to hug his own blood and flesh for living for a second longer. He wished to weep for his wife who was being sliced open. He could not utter a single word. He could only let out shaky breathing whilst swaying the creature in his arms. The storm had barely passed. Everyone was on high alert as they watched the unstable man clutch his kin. Kaden pressed his face against the child''s head. Nurses and friends could only look away in guilt, giving him the moment that he needed. "The second baby is out!" a nurse shouted. "Also not breathing!" Kaden''s heart still. Was all of his children going to die like this? Were they going to take Lina with him? She was an immortal, but was she really? He could barely think straight. All he thought about was losing her once more. What was going to happen then? Would he be widowed and childless? The worst ofbinations? Will he weep on the ground alone, trying out every method to end his life? Or, would Lina be watching over him from heaven? "Kaden, give me the baby," Krystal calmly asserted. "No." "Kaden, your second born needs you right now," Krystal attempted whilst reaching her hand out. "Lina needs you, please." Without warning, another cry filled the air, just as nurses pushed past Kaden. "The third child is out! Safe and sound! Get the ICU ready, the first and second is and will lose oxygen to the brain¡ª" Kaden handed the child off to Krystal. Then, he rushed behind the curtains as well. It was a sight he''d never imagined, not even in his wildest years. His heart pounded rapidly, and all he could hear was the sound of rushing nurses. They began to prepare for CPR. He felt as if no one was paying attention to the mother. Lina''s organs wereid out on a tray beside her and only the female doctor was making movements to sew her up. "Sir, sir, what¡ª" Kaden yanked his second-born from the nurses. He hurriedly ced the baby upon his naked chest and applied the same motion as he did to the firstborn. If he needed to do CPR on the child himself, he would. He refused to let it die. In his mind, he wished for the kids to grow up. They had to live. They had to survive. How else was Kaden going to torment them for what they did to their mother? How else was he going to make them regret ever being conceived? Kaden heard a choking noise. Then, moisture on his shoulders. He felt the child stir and then let out a wretched exmation. "Wahhh wahhh!" All of his children had healthy sets of lungs. That was for certain. Soon, their cries filled the hospital room, followed by collective signs of relief. As everyone began to make preparations for the ICU and sewing the mother back up, a lone man stood by the corner of the room. "Needle," the female doctor asserted just as a nurse passed it to her. "Syringe." One by one, they began to get to work. Everyone attempted to move the elephant in the room, but it was impossible. When a nurse tried to take the child from him, he revealed a bloodcurdling stare. They were trained personnel with years of experience, but were still terrified of him. Kaden didn''t even sit down. Instead, he started his secondborn in the eyes. Bright pigeon-blood pupils stared back at him. And at that moment, he had never wanted to hurt something so much. This thing, did it suck blood from his dear Lina? This monster, was it the reason why she lost consciousness? A thousand questions and thoughts ran through Kaden''s mind. Only a single one was asked of him, only one brave woman dared to ask him. Krystal stepped forward, not caring what this man had. in the store. She was one of their godmothers. She refused to let Lina''s babies die before they even lived a day. To remind him of his humanity, she thought to himself. To carry out her promise to Lina, in the event that anything were to happen to Kade''s sanity. Lina made her promise on the ride to the hospital, it was as if the woman knew this birth would hurt her. Ever the voice of reason, Krystal calmly turned to the fuming man. "What shall you name the children, Kaden?" Chapter 397 Side Story Three: Fateful Morning In her wildest dreams and delusions, Lina woke up to herself holding a pregnancy test. She let out a shaky breath of disbelief whilst staring at the clear "Pregnant" letters on the white device. She couldn''t believe her own eyes. After four years of trying, they had finally gotten pregnant. The immortality might''ve cured her fertility, but she didn''t think it would take this long. Endless visits to the doctors, a variety of procedures, and none bore fruit. They had reassured both parents they were fit to have children, but the odds were against them. Right when Lina and Kaden had gotten into one of the worst fights, a miracle fell onto herp. What had triggered it? Was it Antis finally getting a child of his own? Was it the Heavens finally appeased by the way that fate unraveled for them? "Lina? Earth to Lina?" Mia called from the bathroom whilst pounding on the door. "Your guests are about to leave for at least two years! Come and say goodbye at least!" Lina didn''t know what overcame her to take their never-ending supply of pregnancy tests in the master bathroom. The items were stocked in a drawer and seldom open, for she hadn''t missed her period at all for the past four years. But seeing Mia holding her baby with Antis and his gentle smile, Lina had been overwhelmed with emotions. She pictured Kaden doing the same and had been anguished beyond words. Kaden swore it was not her fault, but she still med herself. "Lina?" Isabelle called out. "You''re beginning to worry us." Lina dropped the test from her fingertips. Her period had only been two weekste, but she wanted to see it anyway. Unable toprehend the letters, she ced the test onto the counters. Then, let out forcedughter. "Sorry, sorry, I think I have food poisoning fromst night''s questionable sushi from the gas station," Lina nervously said whilst walking out of the bathroom. "I told you to not eat it," Mia groaned whilst ncing over her shoulders. "Perhaps," Lina choked out in an attempt to hide the relief and horror on her face. She wanted to be happy, she really did, but the odds were against her. What if it was a false test? What if she miscarried? All sorts of horrendous thoughts ran through her mind. Then, Lina raised her head and saw him. "Shhh¡­." Antis softly reassured his daughter with a gentle expression. He swayed and patted the baby to sleep, with so much contentment, that you''d think he was the happiest man in the world right now. Lina''s throat tightened. She kept on seeing shes of Kaden doing the same. Would it be possible? Is it really true? Was she actually pregnant? When Antis and her made eye contact, he tilted his head, almost in confusion. "W-where are you two going again?" Lina asked, turning to Mia. "Wraith," Mia grumbled. "It''ll be good for our daughter''s lungs, her asthma isn''t improving from all these skyscrapers and pollution in Ritan. The countryside in Wraith is, unfortunately, much better than here." "Oh," Lina breathed out, ignoring Isabelle''s knowing nce. "Do visit us," Mia insisted as Lina and they headed for the doors. They had a private flight to catch and wasting fuel to stall was never her n. "Lina and I don''t have the best memories at Wraith," Antis wryly said. "But the countryside will be a nice change of scenery, I promise." "At least you know," Linaughed whilst bidding them off. The entire time, she watched as Antis tended to his daughter. Mia soon joined them and the couple nced back for a final wave. Lina could only watch as Antis slid his free arm around Mia''s waist and pulled her close. He must''ve said something sweet, for Mia''s face burned red and she red at him with usation. "Another destiny-defying couple," Lina murmured under her breath, just as Isabelle tilted her head. "To think they''d end up together¡­" "Well, it was going to happen sooner orter with how dependent they were on each other four years ago forfort," Isabellemented. "You told me Antis confided in Mia for the longest time, despite how much he loathed her. Now, the man is sick in love." "Yes, this life is much better for them," Lina agreed, for her thoughts were stuck on their first life. To think a miracle could be performed upon star-crossed pairings. "What was that on the bathroom sink?" Isabelle asked the second the couple got into their cars and were already driving off. They waved out of the windows, and the duo did the same. "A pregnancy test." "You''re shitting me," Isabelle gasped out. "A positive one," Lina breathed. "Oh my god, catch me, I''m going to faint!" Isabelle squealed, grabbing her friend''s hands. She was going to force Lina to jump, but knew that''d hurt the baby. So, Isabelle jumped up and down by herself whilst gasping with joy. "Is it urate?" Isabelle asked in disbelief. "I-I don''t know," Lina muttered. "I don''t believe it. After so many years of trying, I¡ª" "Well, we have to tell Kaden!" Isabelle insisted. "He''s on his way to the airport to bid Antis and Mia farewell, we can still¡ª" "I need to schedule an OBG-YN meeting to confirm," Lina responded with a dizzy head. "I''ll call Este." "No!" Isabelle shouted. "You, Missy, take a seat on that couch, breathe, drink some water, I''ll call Este." Lina could barely register her big shot friend''s advice. She felt herself being pulled to the couch. Her head was on cloud nine at this point. The thought of seeing her baby, the idea of Kaden holding their firstborn, and how loving he must be. Lina didn''t even realize she had a loopy-crazy smile on her face, until Isabelle whispered into the phone. "Yeah, your Boss might also need a visit to the psychiatrist, she''s smiling like a creep right now," Isabelle mumbled whilst covering herself. Isabelle nced back to see Lina touching her belly, this time, with a dazed far-away look. "Screw the psychiatrist, we might need an MRI too¡­" Isabelle mumbled in time to see Linaugh to herself. My god, what was happening to the world? - - - - - Lina attended the appointment alone. She insisted for Isabelle to return to her work, for she had just been promoted to Editor-in-Chief. For a journalismpany, that was practically the highest that a writer can expect to obtain at thepany. Isabelle was the head and in charge, finally reaching the dream she''s always wanted. In fact, all three women''s lifelong goals had been aplished. When Lina received the news from the doctor, she could only feel as if every chapter of her life had beenpleted. There were no unwritten pages, except the happily ever after lives of children. "Dove of mine, you''re beginning to scare me." Their first life ended on this very spot. His wedding proposal took ce here, so Lina only deemed it fit that this announcement had to be here. She turned on her heels with a giddy and nervous expression. "What is it, dove?" Kaden chuckled as he approached her. She had been staring up at the temple until his arrival. The night lights of this closed-off national treasure had never looked more beautiful¡ªonly because she was present. The soft glow of the street lights, the gentle hues of the glowing artificial flowers tucked into bushes, and the glistening of the stars, all of it was enthralling. Lina was like a goddess basking under the moonlight that guided lost souls. Kaden vowed he had never witnessed a beauty like this, except at their wedding. "Do you still want to be a father?" Lina asked him out of the blue, turning her head in time to see her curious stare. "Only if you can be healthy," Kaden responded in a heartbeat. He slid his arms around her, hugging her from behind. He rested his palms upon her stomach, just in time to hear her breath hitch. He tilted his head in confusion. Lina was shrouded by the warmth of his coat. She wasforted by the walking presence of "home." HER home, to be exact. The one and the only ce she''d dly return to without questions asked. She relished in his arms and closed her eyes. "I''m immortal, how healthy can I get?" Lina asked in breathlessughter, her heart bubbling with anxiety and nervousness. "Well, you''re beginning to scare me and I feel a heart attacking if you continue keeping me on the edge of my seat, so perhaps not so healthy," Kaden retorted. Kaden bent his head and brushed his hand upon hers. He ran his thumb across his family heirloom ring. He had never seen a more beautiful gem on her hand. When their wedding had ended, Antis returned the ruby ring he stole from Lina. Now, both of them adorned her fingers, the stones weighing her down at this point. Kaden lifted her ring finger towards his mouth and kissed her knuckles. He had never felt moreplete than having her in his arms. She was all that he wanted in life. Now that he had it, he was practically on cloud nine. "You''ve always wanted children with me, but you never told me if you liked kids or not," Lina mumbled. Kaden raised a brow. "I hate children." "I¡ª" "But I''d love ours, unconditionally," Kaden reassured her. "Without a doubt in my heart, I will cherish what bears your flesh and bones." "T-then you better start preparing your heart," Lina stammered out. She turned around and revealed a hesitant grin. "Because you''re going to be a father." Only a split second passed. Kaden''s brain short-circuited. His face turned cold in disbelief. Then, he blinked. The words rang in his head. Finally, when he processed what she meant, he sharply nced at her. Then, he let out a thunderingugh. "I''m going to be a father?" Kaden asked in disbelief, grabbing her by the waist. Lina let out a delighted giggle just as he spun her around. Her dress swished against them and she suddenly felt like a ballerina being carried across the stage. "Yes!" Lina responded with wide eyes. She felt a mountain slide off her chest, just as relief filled her entire body. She was truly the happiest woman in the world right now. There was not a single ce she''d rather be than without him. "Truly, dove of mine?" Kaden said in an almost pleading manner, with so much hope in his gaze, she thought it was Christmas. "My dear tyrant, you''re going to be a father!" Lina insisted. Instantly, Kaden''s lips twisted into a face-breaking grin. He let out a burst of loudughter whilst continuing to spin her around. Then, he crushed her into a bear hug so tightly, that she felt her bones being crushed. He could barely contain his excitement. Suddenly, the private man felt the urge to shout it to the entirety of Ritan¡ªor perhaps, the world. "I-I''m going to be a father!" Kaden murmured, testing the words on his tongue as if he couldn''t believe his own ears. "Dove of mine, you make me the happiest man in the world, and you know it''s true because I hate cheesy lines," Kaden mused, bending to kiss her deeply. Linaughed against his eagerness. She smiled up at him just as he kissed all five points on her face. "Will you cherish them?" Lina asked. "Just as you do me?" "Of course, dove of mine, they are my children too, how could I possibly not adore them? How could I possibly not love my own flesh and blood?" Lina couldn''t possibly picture anything else than that. For the longest time, she believed him, all the way until her water broke that fateful morning. Chapter 398 Side Story Four: A Thousand Words Kaden could not depart from his wife''s side. Even with his children in the ICU and under the careful watch of their godparents, even when they cried for their parents, and seldom slept, Kaden held his wife''s hands in disbelief. How could this be? At every single check up, they said Lina was healthy. They ensured the couple that the triplets would pose no threat to her body. When filling out the forms, they had ticked she was a human girl, but Kaden was a Pure-Blood. The reaction should''ve worried the doctors, for a human carrying a vampire? It was not unheard of, but the many births recently were all safe. ymore Conmorate''s Chairwoman had spearheaded a new medication to aid human women in vampire births and Lina had been taking the prescription ever since they received word of her being pregnant. The possibilities of implications should''ve been zero-to-none. Kaden tried to wrap his head around the fact that he could''ve done this to her. His own flesh, blood, and kin. Right as the man was spiraling into despair, there was a knock on the door. When there was no response, Sebastian walked in like no big deal, with Isabelle and Krystal close in his tow, and nurses wheeling in the babies. "They''ve passed the three-day inspection," the nurses proudly stated. "Healthy set of lungs, underweight but that is normal for premature babies, and¡ª" "Put them in the ICU again," Kaden coldly stated without even ncing at them. "Sir¡ª" "My babies¡­" Lina murmured, turning her head in confusion. Kaden jolted out of his chair at the sight of her eyes slowly opening. She rapidly blinked and then groaned, her lips parched. She nced at him, almost with exhaustion and irritation. "Kaden?" Lina mumbled, confused and bewildered by what was happening. Why was she hooked to so many wires, what was that obnoxious beeping in the background, and howe so many faces greeted her? "I need to do skin to skin," Lina grumbled, attempting to sit up. "Easy, dove, Kaden demanded, grabbing a spare pillow and cing it behind her. "You were in aa for three days, you shouldn''t move!" Lina slowly blinked. Then, horror dawned on her. She what?! "W-where are my triplets, I¡ª" "Right here," the nurses told her with a side-eye to the husband in disapproval. To think this man was going to turn the children away, he would have regretted it the second they wheeled the babies out. "Let me hold them," Lina insisted whilst reaching for the buttons of her gown. She felt her breasts were heavy and knew they were full of milk. She hoped in hera, it was being pumped so that she wasn''t weighed down by it. "Dove of mine¡ª" "You better have not neglected them," Lina irritably told him with a re just as a baby girl in pink was handed to her. The second it happened, her heart melted into a puddle. "Oh, she''s so precious," Lina cooed as the sleeping child whimpered and stretched her arms. She ced the baby against her chest, letting out a sigh of relief upon the warmth of the child''s skin. "Your first son," the nurse warmly told her whilst passing another to her. "And your second." Lina blinked in disbelief. Soon, her arms were filled with all three. The oldest was a girl and thest two were both sons. What are the odds of this? She could only imagine raising them would take an entire vige. One child would cry and the other would follow suit. "Give him to me," Kaden muttered when he saw the youngest nearly slipping from her grasp. He took the baby in his care and was surprised to see ruby-red eyes. All of them possessed his traits. Kaden swallowed, wondering if they were immortal too, but that''d be impossible. Pure-Blood ran through Kaden''s veins long enough to potentially alter his gics. Immortality was apletely different story that Kaden wasn''t willing to explore. One thing was for certain, his daughter and sons would live much longer than anticipated. "Aiden," Lina suddenly said to him. "The youngest is Aiden." Kaden wryly nced at the child who shared a simr name as him. It seemed a trend ran in their friend circle. Whether or not he liked it, Aiden resembled his mother. He could see the faint outline of Lina''s button nose, gentle lips, and wide eyes. Then, he nced at his only daughter. She was just three days old and he knew he was going to be obsessed with her. "Adina," Kaden said. "Our daughter." Lina''s lips twitched in agreement. "And our middle?" "You decide," Kaden mused. "Sons for you, daughter for me." Linaughed under her breath, her chest warm with the sight of him holding Aiden endearingly. She always wondered if they''d make great parents, given how horrible their upbringing was. Seeing Kaden peacefully carrying Aiden like a national treasure, with more tenderness in his eyes than he realized, Lina knew she made the right decision. Even when the doctors warned her these triplets would cause implications for her body, she still took the risk. It was either that, or getting rid of two of the children, and that was a price she wasn''t willing to pay. Lina made sure this was kept a secret from Kaden. She had been certain her immortality would save her from all of these troubles. "de," Lina said. "L from my name, Kade from yours." "I prefer Kade," Kaden mused. "Don''t be greedy, let him have a letter from me too," Lina chuckled whilst she gently nudged the nket lower to see her middle child. de peered up at her in a silence that made Lina worried. The baby simply stared at her, revealing startling vampire eyes. Instead of being afraid, she caressed him gently on the face and smiled with understanding. Then, she bent and kissed him fondly on the forehead. "What a beautiful son you are," Lina murmured. "I will cherish you all with more love than my childhood can afford." In response, de blubbed his mouth in a popping noise that made her grin. She kissed him on the forehead, only for de to wriggle in response. She nced at her quiet daughter, who revealed little to no personality. "Adina," Lina cooed, hoping to get a reaction. "My little Princess." Adina innocently blinked, then writhed in the nket. Lina realized that in three days, it felt as if Adina had grown. She naively blinked and realized that perhaps, all of the babies did. Vampire children matured at a quicker rate than humans, which was why there were specialized schools dedicated to their speedy education. "Now that the couple is happy again, gather around for photos!" Isabelle chirped as if Kaden hadn''t just tried to send the children away earlier. She would make sure toin once this happy moment came to a closure. "Smile!" Isabelle cheered whilst pulling out her phone. Kaden immediately approached his wife with a knowing nce. He slid onto the bed, as if with the intention to do something else. To everyone''s relief, he wrapped an arm around her, and for the first time since the birth, revealed a smile. His happiness was rare on asions that didn''t involve Lina. he always seemed to smile for her and only her. Click! Isabelle took multiple photos, all from different angles. "Adina, den, and Aiden," Lina murmured the names almost to engrave their faces and features into her memory. She nced up at her husband, almost with an eager smile. "We might as well be living happily ever after right now," Linaughed. "Only you would say such a thing after fainting during the pregnancy," Kaden grumbled as he swished Aiden in his arms. Kaden sulked to himself in nearly every photo until she rested her head upon his shoulders. Immediately, Kaden''s expression softened. He nced at the babies in between them and could only let out a quiet sigh of relief. Then, he leaned against her and smiled for the camera, but only when he was looking at her. "Now that is a photo worth a thousand words," Krystalmented when Isabelle revealed the phone to her. Completely unbeknownst to them all, this would be the one image the triplets used against their father for the most ridiculous of arguments, whose fault all stemmed from one man¡ªKaden. Chapter 399 Side Story Five: Football Team Five yearster. "Youe back here right this instant!" Kaden barked as he ran after his sons who dashed down the stairs with colorful permanent markers. Laughter followed after the two mischievous boys who skipped and hopped down their tiled hallways, despite the fuming man chasing after him. "You can''t catch us!" den, the eldest son shouted with a sly grin. "He probably can," Aiden the youngest responded with a solemn expression. Whoever did he resemble? Neither parent could point a finger at it. "Woah there!" Lina mused, catching one of the triplets just as they were about to bulldoze against her. Within seconds, den hugged onto her waist, whereas Aiden came to a screeching stop. "Momma, Momma, the big bad wolf is chasing after us!" den shouted in mock fear whilst burying his face into her apron. He hid hisrge grin when he felt her body tremble from suppressedughter. She fondly caressed the back of his head in the exact manner that he loved. "And what did my piglets do to provoke him huffing and puffing down my house?" Lina retorted whilst attempting to wipe the smile off of her face. She lowered one of her hands to reveal the te of nearly-burnt cookies she made for her children. "Ah, Aiden, wait¡ª" The stoic boy took a bite of the dessert and scrunched his nose at the charred vor. Then, he nced up to see the flour on her nose and hair, her worried expression about whether or not he''d like it. "It''s good, Mom," Aiden lied through his teeth, addressing her in a manner that she seldom enjoyed. All of her children seemed to call her different things. Lina didn''t know if she should be touched by the fact that her youngest seemed to be the most serious. Well, as young as minutes apart could be. She pinched him on the cheek and wiped the crumb from the corner of his mouth. "Is it now?" Lina teased. "Y-yes," Aiden responded with warmth on his cheeks. His usual serious expression melted as he awkwardly nced to the side to hide the fact that he hated bitter things. "My baby makes the best liar," Lina chuckled, affectionately bringing him closer by his shoulders. Aiden held onto her sleeves and seldom clung to her wrist. "Rascals, both of them!" Kaden demanded with an using finger as he hugged a daughter to his hip. He stormed up to the mother and sons with a glower. "Oh dear," Lina tried her hardest to hold it back. "Pft!" It was impossible. Lina burst out withughter, earning an even more venomous stare from her husband. She snickered under her breath, just as Aiden revealed a cunning smirk, and den giggled against his mother''s apron. From Aiden''s proud expression, Lina already knew the mastermind behind this masterpiece. "Now, now, let''s get your face cleaned up," Lina mused, handing the te of cookies to her husband. "They used permanent markers," Kaden grumbled just as she retrieved back to the kitchen. He heard the sink running, but he followed after her anyways like a lost duck. "I''m sure they did," Lina said whilst holding back the urge to tease him even further. "I''ve never seen you look more handsome." Kaden paused. His anger seemed to simmer down. It was such a simple phrase, but he was instantly bewitched by her words. He carried Adina in his arms whilst approaching the kitchen counter. "You think I''m handsome, dove?" Kaden breathed out, bending his head for a kiss. Lina nced up and nearly gasped. Their faces were mere inches apart. "Gross, papa!" Adina cried out, just as Kaden captured her lips in a slow-teasing kiss. Kaden didn''t seem to care as he attempted to deepen it. In an instant, Lina turned her face, her cheeks burning red as the flower one of her sons drew on him. "Uncle Milo says that''s how you get cooties, Momma!" denined, hugging onto her waist for dear life in an attempt to separate the two. "In that case, you all have it," Kaden snorted. "I''ve kissed you all many times before." "Nooo, Momma, tell me that''s not true!" den sobbed out, clutching her apron so tight, that he snapped the strings. Lina let out a burst of awkwardughter, sliding the materials off of her. She was d none of the whisked flour or eggs got onto her clothes. She lifted den onto the kitchen counter with much difficulty, as they were now five years old. "It is true," Lina mused, leaning forward to peck him on the cheek. "Cooties aren''t real, your Uncle Milo just likes to tease." "Why does he like to tease us, Mama?" Adina asked whilst resting her face against her father''s strong shoulders. Lina smiled warmly at her daughter. She handed the wet clothes to the children, forcing them to take them. "Because he has only air in his head, Adina," Aiden responded with a snort and roll of his eyes. "Aiden!" Lina scolded, bending her knee to lower herself to his height. Aiden jutted out his bottom lips in a slight pout and red to the side. She let out a soft sigh, took the markers from him, and gently wiped his palms. Then, she brushed the hair away from his eyes. "You like Uncle Milo anyways," Kaden stated, growing bitter and jealous at how much attention his wife paid to the children. "The boys can clean themselves," Kadenined with a slight whine. "Your husband needs your help the most." "My husband, a groan man, can help himself," Lina scoffed whilst rising to her feet and watching den disinfect his marker-drawn fingers. "You all need a bubble bath," Lina decided upon the state of her children. Kaden stood there with all sorts of strange drawings on his face. den''s fingers and hands were covered with ink. Aiden''s palm sported some blots. Not to mention, Adina had lines drawn all over her cheeks. The bunch stared back at Lina just as she snorted out withughter. What a sight to witness. Everyone in her family was either covered with something. "It''s not funny, Momma!" den whined, just as Adina''s face burned. "You''re one to mock us, look at the flour in your hair," Kaden chimed into agreement, reaching a hand out to pat it off of her. Adina buried herself against her father''s neck, hoping to hide her appearance. She couldn''t believe that whilst she took a nap with her father, her obnoxious younger siblings would do such a thing to her. She had been rudely awakening from their giggles, so much that she had nearly smacked one of them in irritation. "Inparison to you guys, I am clean as I can be," Lina scoffed whilst angrily swatting his hand away. "Says Mom with flour all over the kitchen counters," Aiden pointed out with a slight smile. When Lina caught his energetic expression, she could only shake her head in amusement. Five years had passed between them, but there was never a dull moment in her life. With three children, each and every day was often filled withughter, tears, or taunting. "Come,e, let''s get all of my piglets and wolf cleaned up," Lina eventually said just as Kaden snuck a cookie into his mouth. Immediately, his face scrunched into a grimace. When he caught her pointed stare, the man swallowed the food, even if it tasted like poison. "Great cookies, honey," Kaden gravely told her. "You resemble a man being tortured, sweetheart," Lina returned the unusual nickname with the same faux kindness as him. "Oh, I''m tortured all right, especially down¡ª" "All right, to the bathrooms you''ll go," Lina hurried them off, shooting Kaden a warning re. Kaden relished in her irritation with a smug smile of his own. She angrily elbowed him right under his ribcage, but the bastard was built of iron and muscles. He didn''t even flinch. "Let''s have a football team, dove of mine," Kaden teased her whilst the children werepletely unaware of what he meant. "Like buying one, Papa?" Adina naively asked him with a tilt of her head. "Like making one, Adina," Kaden responded with a devious flicker in his eyes as he nced towards his ring wife. "Just you wait, I''m going to shove a soap bar into your mouth during their bath," Lina hissed at him as the boys quickly perked up. "I''ll get the bar, Momma!" den shouted, running into their enormous master bathroom. "I''ll get the ropes, Mom!" Aiden agreed, dashing into their parents'' bedroom. "A-and I''ll get the water running!" Adina agreed as she hopped off her father''s sturdy arms. "Great, look at what you''ve done," Kaden chided at his wife, but couldn''t hide the humor in his tone. He wrapped a loving arm around her whilst embracing her from behind. He kissed the top of her head as she grumbledints under her mouth. "Our children are rascals, I''m telling you," Kaden insisted again as he rubbed at her stomach. At least once a week, he''d joke about having more children, but never meant it. He said it just to soothe her heart in the reassurance that he would not mind having more. In truth, he was always frightened that history would repeat itself. Kaden couldn''t fathom going through the same anguish from five years ago. The helplessness of watching her scream on the hospital bed, her eyes closing lifelessly, and the organsid beside her. He could never witness such a tragedy that reminded him of how their first two lives ended. "I wonder where they get it from," Lina said with slightughter. "From you of course," Kaden cheekily told her, even though this entire family of five knew exactly where they inherited the traits. "I''m sure¡ª" "Momma, I have the soap!" "Mom, this is the rope." "Look, the water is running, Mama!" Lina could only smile at the chaotic trio her children had be. den proudly presented the bar of soap to her with excitement, Aiden tugged on the rope ends, and Adina happily turned the water to a boiling point. Just what had her parentinge to? - - - - - Author''s Note: Check out my new novel ! It''s werewolf/vampire romance with double the spice of DIT ;) Synopsis found in thements, thank you~ Chapter 400 My Dear Immortal Tyrant Lina watched all of her children, including her husband, begin to finish tidying up their appearances through the thorough cleaning of the markers. As she viewed them, a smile graced her lips and she was unable to look away from this joyous asion. Laughter and giggles filled up their bathroom as father teased his sons and mother aided her daughter in dressing. Right as Lina finished dressing Adina, she heard the approaching footsteps of their housekeeper. She was mid-process ofbing Adina''s hair when the housekeeper informed her that the guests had arrived. "Oh, but I haven''t finished baking," Lina murmured worriedly to herself whilst ncing at the time. Lina had cleared up her entire schedule from The Limitless galleria today to make sure there was time to entertain the guest. Lina often worked on the weekdays only, reserving the weekends specifically for her children, and alwaysing right on time for dinner. Their mornings together were always shared as a family of five, for they always emphasized at least sharing one meal together. "With all due respect madam, we have prepared a feast for them," the housekeeper warmly informed her with slight humor in her voice. "Good thing you cooked, Lina''s cookies are deadly," Kaden retorted,ing behind his wife and scooping her into his embrace. Lina roughly elbowed him with glowering disagreement, but everyone in the family concurred. Once she helped Adina off the chair, the little daughter was already running back to her father. With a smile of amusement, she grabbed her sons'' hands and descended down the hallways together. "Forever my little Princess," Kaden fondly said, pressing a kiss to his daughter''s squishy cheeks. If there was a single person in this world who had as tight of a grasp on his heart as Lian did, it would be his one and only daughter. Adina bore the most striking resemnce to Kaden, from his darker-than-night hair and ruby-red eyes, but her heart was as tender as Lina''s. He found it incredibly unfair, for daughters should inherit their mothers'' good appearances. Unlucky for him, his sons might as well have been the male reincarnation of Lina. Kaden couldn''t wrap his head around this twisted life of his. Lina never seemed to mind, for she loved all of her children equally. Meanwhile, Kaden''s tant favoritism made him a tyrant in the eyes of his sons. The man barely scolded his daughter, but saw all the wrongdoing of his sons. "Don''t pull your mother so hard," Kaden chided den when he saw his wife being tugged with fervor. "I am not!" den whined. "You are," Kaden insisted, grabbing him by the back of his shirt and lifting him to his side. den struggled and kicked his little legs. Before he could run off to his mother again, Kaden tightened his grip on his son''s hands. "Momma, Momma, look at what our tyrant is doing to me!" den cried out in disbelief, his sturdy lungs ringing down the hallways. "It''s ''Papa'' to you," Kaden shot back, narrowing his eyes upon his rowdy middle-child. In response, den let out a scoff and rolled his eyes, almost in disbelief of the man''s audacity. "I smell him," Aiden barked out. Lina barely descended the staircase when Aiden stiffened. Then, Adina let out a sharp gasp and struggled out of her father''s arms. den loudly groaned from beside her father. Before any of them could grab onto the young girl, Adina was already running down the stairs. "Astian!" Adina squealed in delight, immediately dashing towards the older boy. Despite only being nine-years old, Astian was already tall and proud. He had outgrown and learned how to work past his initial dyed development. His facecked warmth even when he stretched his arms out for the little heiress. "Adina," Astian murmured almost in a grimace, especially when he saw Kaden''s pressing re. Astian took the girl by the waist and swung her around in the manner he knew she loved the most. Adina giggled with joy, her eyes sparkling, and her lips tugged into thergest grin. "Astian." Aiden descended the staircase with a cold voice, his attention focused heavily upon his sister who looked like it was Christmas morning. "Second Young Master," Astian addressed with a slight bow of his head. Adina softly frowned at this, ncing over her shoulders to see her irritated younger brothers. Before she could respond, Aiden took her by the wrists and pulled her back to their side. "Look what the cat dragged in," den grumbled under his breath. "First Young Master," Astian continued with an amicable nod. "Someone grew taller," Kadenmented whilst patting the boy upon the head. In reality, he grabbed Astian and nearly caused him to stumble. Despite that, Astian''s eyes flickered with joy. "Uncle Kaden," Astian emphasized, his joy immeasurable upon being acknowledged. In his eyes, the grown man was a shining beacon of hope. He hade to respect Kaden more than his own father. "You''re here early," Lina stated whilst resting her hands behind her back at the sight of Prisci and Sebastian attending to their second son, who was just a baby boy. "Right on time," Prisci mused and nced over her shoulder. "As he always makes sure." Sebastian sheepishly smiled, but nodded his head in greeting to Lina. Just as he opened his mouth, the doors mmed open and a boisterous voice called out. "Kids, your favorite aunt is here!" Isabelle practically sang whilst swingingrge bags of presents. All of a sudden, Astian was no longer the center of attention. Adina sharply gasped, her eyes practically sparkling with diamonds. She was already running to her aunt when den shoved her out of the way. Had it not been for Aiden grabbing her, she would''ve face-nted the floor. "Me, me first!" den brightly said, just as Isabelle squealed at the sight of him. "Oh you''re just sooo cute!" Isabelle bent and pinched him on the cheek. She found it most amusing that the eldest son behaved like the baby of the house. Meanwhile, Aiden remained by his younger sister''s side, adjusting her hair and dress from den''s rough shove. He red at his older brother with the intention to shove the den off his bed tonight and pretend nothing happened. "den, you need to be more careful," Aiden demanded in a rough and irritated voice, earning a nce from his mother. "And you," Krystal calmly spoke from behind Isabelle. "Have such an advanced vocabry." Krystal took the gifts marked for the other triplets. She presented it to Adina who''s eyes widened and turned to her father with eagerness to open it. Kaden gave her an agreeing nod of amusement, just as Adina quickly dug into the present. Meanwhile, Aiden stared at his equallyrge bag with disinterest. "Go on," Lina encouraged him, warmly stroking the back of his head. His hair was cut shorter, almost like a buzz, for he was irritated by the soft texture. "I''ll open itter, mom," Aiden decided whilst turning to her. "Aren''t you going to scold den?" "You are quick to get your brother punished," Lina mused whilst bending to his height. Aiden sulked at her words and frowned to the ground. She gently smiled and squeezed his face until his lips were a pufferfish. "Mom!" Aidenined at herrge smile. She was filled with humor and released him to see his face go red. "Not in front of Mna," Aidenined in a quiet voice just when he heard the quiet footsteps of a young girl. Lina raised her head to see Antis and Mia entering. In stroll was their four-year-old daughter, Mna. The little girl clutched her father''s legs tightly, almost immobilizing him. "You''re finally here," Lina stated. "Meanwhile, I wish they''re never here," Kaden scoffed whilst sliding his palm across his wife''s lowerback. He pulled her close, growing bitter at how much attention she showed everyone, but him. Aiden clutched onto her apron with an using stare. The father and son had a re off, electricity cracking. Lina let out a sigh, for it was good as a Doberman growling at a chihuahua. "And your sons still hate you," Antis responded, humor written all over his face. "Papa¡­" Mna grumbled, clutching his legs even tighter. Mia stroked her daughter''s pigtails. "Go on, you must greet them." Mna whimpered in response and shook her head. She was always intimidated by the tall giant next to their kind Aunt Lina. "It''ll be alright," Antis informed his only child. He ced a warm hand on her upperback and helped her around his thighs. If she wasn''t burying her face in his shoulders, she was hiding behind him. He found it difficult to do anything when she was around. "No," Mna stated with a rough shake of her head. "Well then, Hazel, it''s time for you to show these fools'' children how to behave like an actual adult," a voicemented from behind them. Just then, Holton pped his hand against Antis. Antis nearly swung his hand in irritation, for Mna nearly fell from how spooked out she was. "Did I hear actual adults?" Anothermented from behind him, just as Milo strolled in with enormous goodie bags. Instantly, all of the children brightened up, dropping everything in their wake. "Uncle Milo!" they squealed in delight, all at once rushing up to him for a hug. "Oomph!" Milo choked out, the bags falling from his hands as he was swarmed by little gremlins. He let out augh whilst copsing to the ground, but the kids were eager for his attention. As the only childless person in their close-knit circle, the children absolutely adored his antics¡ªmainly because there were no rules, no lecturing, or reprimanding when it came to him. "It''s a full house now," Linaughed under her breath, seeing everyone all gathered in the foyer. Never in her wildest dreams would she imagine this crazy bunch ever being friends. Somehow, having children softened their hearts, and they only seemed to gather so the kids could bond. Lina supposed this was for the best, seeing as she hoped to foster a childhood friend group amongst them, especially when they''re all entering the same elite school of Ritan. If anything, Lina was grateful for how her future turned out for the best. Watching the bickering,ining, and grumbles, Lina knew she made the right decision. One day, when all of the kids grew up, at the least, they''d have each other. For Lina and Kaden who grew up practically alone, it was all they''d ask for. "Are you happy with it?" Kaden asked her, grabbing her from behind. He curled his arms around her stomach, pressing the fondest of kisses upon her head. Lina''s gaze softened. She felt her heart melt at the picturesque scene. Prisci bickered with Sebastian in the corner about how they should''ve brought more presents for the other kids, but deep down, everyone knew they loved each other more than words could express. Antis was rushing to pick his daughter up from the ground, for his entire world revolved around his little Princess. Mia snorted at how quick Antis took his daughter back into his arms, worriedly ncing over her, whereas the young girl was now reaching for her mother. Oftentimes, Mna was overwhelmed by her father''s affection. "You''ll spoil her rotten," Mia mused whilst pulling Mna to her side, so that Antis could stop fretting. "And your kids will kill me one day, sister!" Milo shouted in disbelief as the triplets continued to harass him. "Yeah," Lina finally responded to Kaden, smiling up at him, despite the chaos in front of her. Kaden quirked a brow. "I''m happy," Lina told him. "The happiest we''ll ever be in any lifetime, my dear immortal tyrant." The End. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!